Saajan.pdf

SAAJAN Author - anandsngh12 Editing - Siraj Patel

ABOUT THEME CONCEPT OF THIS STORY Dosto, Is kahani ko maine 10 chapter me devide kiya hai…..ye kahani hai……Saajan aur Divya ke agadh Sachche Prem ki, Jaha Hawas ke liye koi jagah nahi hai… Sirf aur sirf Real True Love hai, ye kisi ek janam ki prem kahani nahi hai….balki ye to dono ke pichchle lagatar saat janmo ki Love Story hai….Ye story incest based bhi hai… Ye kahani hai pyar ki, atoot vishwas ki, dosti ki, dhokha aur nafrat ki, Sex ki…..aur hairat angej ghatnao aur kriya kalapo ki……. Kya Saajan aur Divya ka Pavitra, Nishchhal, Nihswarth, Nishkaam Prem Safal hoga….? Kya unke is Prem ko ye samaj swikar karega…? Kiski kiski Bali chadhegi is Prem par…? Kya hoga anjam is Prem ka..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1

Jaanne ke liye Padhte Rahen “SAAJAN” Chapter*1 Past Of Raj, Dreams of Mahak, Illusion of characters,sex Total updates-44 Chapter*2 Start Real Love Story between Raj & Mahak Sex between relatives & raj with others, Picnic Trip of Raj Mahal, Horror, suspense Total updates-60 Chapter*3 Entry of supernatural power, 6th janam ki love story, sex,begins adventures Total updates-50 Chapter*4 Adventures, 5th janam ki love story, horror & suspense,sex Total updates- 50 Chapter*5 Adventures continues, 4th janam ki love story, why I said Raj is the main villain of the story,sex Total updates-70

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2

Chapter*6 Adventure continue,3rd janam ki love story, Rajgarh ka gahra Raaz,sex Total update-80 Chapter*7 Adventures continue, 2nd janam ki love story,Rajgarh continue,sex Total updates-40 Chapter*8 Adventure continue, 1st love between saajan & divya,sex Total updates-50 Chapter*9 Raj ke “108” Raaz (108 secrets of Raj), last 15 saalo ki hairatangej kahani,sex Total updates-50 Chapter*10 Transformation of Raj as ‘Saajan’ & main hero of the story, sex, climax, end of part 1 Total updates-80

PDF created by Siraj Patel

3

UPDATE *1 Mumbai jaise bheed bhad wale shahar me ladayi jhagda hona ek aam baat hai. Jaha yaha film nagri ki chamak dhamak wohi dusri taraf underworld ka bhi jaal bichha hua hai.Aaiye chalte hai aisi hi ek jagah par jaha wwe fight chal rahi hai. Samne ring me ek daityakar aadmi jiski height lagbhag 6’5” hogi apne virodhi pratidwanwi ko ek hath se uski garden daboche huye dusre hath se lagatar pet me non stop punch maare ja raha hai us dusre aadmi ke muh aur naak se khoon ki trz dhar bah rahi hai magar phir bhi usko maarna band nahi karta. Akhir jab maarte maarte thak gaya to usko chhod diya bechara dusra fighter lahoo luhan hokar neeche gir gaya lekin phir se pahle aadmi ne usko dono hatho se usko upar uthaya aur apne ghutno pe pith ke bal de maara poori jagah par dusre fighter ki ek dardnak cheekh goonj gayi khoon se sana hua neeche pade huye wo uthne ki koshish karta h magar uth nahi paata shayad uski ridh ki haddi toot chuki hai. Ring ke bahar jama log jor jor se shera shera ke naare laga rahe hain. Ji ha is pahle fighter ka naam jo sand ki tarah dikhta h usi ka naam shera h, ye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

4

underworld don Bakhtawar ka khas admi hai, shera ki body achchhi khasi muscular h jise dekhkar aisa lagta h ki Africa ke ghane jungle se bhag kar aaya ho. Shera ne aaj tak koi bhi fight nahi hari usko killer ke naam se bhi jaana jata h Mumbai underworld me. Fight jeetne ke baad wo apni chhati thok kar jor se chillata haiShera – hai koi aur mayi ka lal jo mujhse takkar le, mujhse takrane wale kay ahi anjam hoga jo iska hua, magar sala mujhe challenge deta hai ab koun rokega mujhe. Tabhi shutter khol ke koi andar aata hai jiska poora chehra mask se Dhaka hai Kapdo ke upar se body ka accurate anumaan lagana mushkil h..rang gora height 6” ke karib. Ladka- itna khush hone ki jaroorat nahi h shera pahle mujhse se to bhid le aur wo ring ke andar chala jata hai. Sabhi usko aankhe phade dekh rahe the aur soch rahe the ab isko shera se koun bachayega khud marne chala aaya yaha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

5

Shera- Koun h be tu. Ladka- Mout se bhi bhala koi bacha h aaj tak…YAMRAJ Shera- Mujhe challenge kiya na ab dekh tera kya haal karta hu. Yamraj- chal attack ka first chance tujhe diya mai koi defence nahi karunga chupchap ek jagah khada rahunga tu 10 min. tak jitna chahe maar chahe to koi bhi hathiyar use kar tujhe sab chhut de raha hu agar mai bach gaya in 10 min me tab mai sirf ek baar maarunga agar us war se tu bach gaya jinda to jeet teri. Shera- Lagta h teri mout khich layi h tujhe yaha bachche aur iske sath hi wo us ladke par attack kar deta h uske chehre pe jor se ek ke baad ek lagatar kayi punch maarta h jiske sath hi waha ek dardnak cheekh goonj jati h. Magar ye kya ring me shera neeche apna hath pakadkar baitha h uske chehre par dard saaf mahsus kiya ja sakta hai. Yamraj- Kya hua shera tu to bahut bada dada hai yaha ka bas ek hi punch maarke thak gaya uth tere paas abhi 6 min hai mujhe harane ke liye. PDF created by Siraj Patel

6

Shera behad gusse me abki baar Yamraj ki gardan me poori takat se kick maarta hai use aisa lagta hai jaise usne kisi lohe ya patthar ke upar apna pair patak diya ho aur phir se dardbhari cheekh goonj jati hai. Kisi ko kuch samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki ye ho kya raha hai shera jaisa khatarnaak fighter neeche lete huye apna pair pakde dard me chilla raha h uske hath ki ungli aur pair ki haddi toot chuki hai dono baar ke attack se Yamraj apni jagah se ek inch bhi nahi hila. Shera phir uthne ki koshish karta hai magar gir jata hai isi tarah 10 min nikal jate hain Ab Yamraj dheere dheere shera ki taraf badhta hai aur uske toote pair ko apne pair se daba deta hai aur doosre pair ko ek hath se pakadkar ek jhatka deta hai iske pahle ki kisi ko kuch bhi samajh me aata waha behad dardnaak cheekh goonj uthti hai aur sab kuch shant ho jata hai. Samne ring ke andar shera ki body do tukdo me padi thi . Sab aankhe phade kabhi us ladke ko to kabhi shera ki body ko hi dekhe ja rahe the. PDF created by Siraj Patel

7

Yamraj- Mout se bhi bhala koi bacha hai aaj tak….. Aur wo ring se bahar nikal kar pahle wale aadmi ko uthakar bahar chala jata hai. ……………………………………………………………. Wahi dusri taraf ek ladki need me meethe sapno ki duniya me khoyi huyi hai. Chehre me phaili lali aur gulab ki pankhudi jaise hotho ki mushkurahat dekhkar hi samajh me aa raha hai ki wo koi sunhara khwab dekh rahi hai. Sundarta aisi ki jaise oopar wale badi fursat me har ang banaya ho jo bhi ek baar dekh le to jindagi bhar ye hasin chehra na bhool paye. Apne sapno me khoyi huyi wo ladki kabhi hasti hai to kabhi rone jaisa chehra bana leti hai achanak pata nahi usko kya dikh jata hai sapne me ki jor jor se saans lete huye uski need khul jati hai aur sochati hai ki ye kaisa sapna hai jo mujhe bachapan se lekar ab tak har roj dikhayi deta hai, kya sambandh hai mera is sapne se magar job bhi ho isme itna apnapan hai jaise ki mai usko kayi janmo se janti hu uska chehra mujhe itna pyara lagta hai dil karta hai mai kabhi is sapne se bahar hi na aana pade.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

8

Tabhi uska room ka darwaja kholkar koi andar aata hai

INTRODUCTION :Hero Family….. (1). Thakur Rajendra Singh – age..45 yr..ek business man (2). Mamta Singh- age..40 yr..(36-28-38)..ek shuddhya bhartiya house wife (3). Ruchi Singh- age..23 yr..(34-26-36)..mamta aur rajendra ki badi beti..inko Abhi abhi police inspector ki job mili hai. (4). Payal Singh- age..22 yr..(32-28-34)..majhali beti..MBBS kar rahi hai. (5). Mahak Singh- age..18 yr..(34-28-36)..sabse chhoti beti..12th ka exam diya Hai abhi.. (6). Raaj- age..21 yr (Main Hero & Main villain of the story)..iska character ek Raaz hai jiske baare me koi nahi janta. Bade Chacha ki family….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

9

(1). Thakur Uday Singh- age..43 yr…ek businessman (2). Neha Singh…age..39 yr.(36-28-36)..house wife and wife of uday. (3). Paridhi- age..22 yr.(34-28-36)..uday aur neha ki badi beti (4). Diksha- age..20 yr.(32-26-34)..uday aur neha ki chhoti beti Chhote chacha ki family… (1). Thakur Awadhesh Singh-age..40 yr..dono bhai ko business me support karte h (2). Mitaly Thakur- age..36 yr.(34-28-36)..house wife & wife of awadhesh. Bua family… (1). Kajal- age..42 yr (34-28-36)..badi bua (2). Manoj- age..45 yr..husband of kajal. (3). Sandhya- age..21 yr.(34-28-36).. kajal aur manoj ki eklouti beti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

10

(4). Meera- age..36..yr (34-26-36)..chhoti bua (5). Rakesh- age..42 yr..husband of meera (dead). Mama family… (1). Rajeshwari Devi- age..55 yr.(34-28-36)..nani (2). Virendra Singh- age..38 yr..bade mama..inka real estate ka business hai. (3). Rupaly Singh- age..37 yr.(34-28-36)..badi mami (4). Kiran- age..20 yr (34-26-34)..badi beti (5). Pooja- age..19 yr.(34-28-36)..chhoti beti (6). Niranjan Singh- age..36 yr..majhle mama (7). Geeta Singh- age..36 yr.(32-26-34)..majhli mami (8). Kavita- age..18 yr.(34-28-36)..eklouti beti (9). Vinay Singh- age..34 yr..chhote mama (10). Madhu Singh- age..29 yr.(34-28-36)..chhoti mami

PDF created by Siraj Patel

11

Baki characters story me jaise jaise aate jayenge unka parichay de diya jayega.

UPDATE*2 Apne sapno me khoyi huyi wo ladki kabhi hasti hai to kabhi rone jaisa chehra bana leti hai achanak pata nahi usko kya dikh jata hai sapne me ki jor jor se saans lete huye uski need khul jati hai aur sochati hai ki ye kaisa sapna hai jo mujhe bachapan se lekar ab tak har roj dikhayi deta hai, kya sambandh hai mera is sapne se magar job bhi ho isme itna apnapan hai jaise ki mai usko kayi janmo se janti hu uska chehra mujhe itna pyara lagta hai dil karta hai mai kabhi is sapne se bahar hi na aana pade. Tabhi uska room ka darwaja kholkar koi andar aata hai aur usko bistar me baithe dekhar bolti hai“Are Mahak beta ye koi uthane ka time hai dekho ghadi subah ke 9 baj gaye hain aur tum ho ki koi hosh hi nahi hai apne sapno ki duniya se bahar niklo, aaj tumhara result aane wala hai na 12th ka jao aur jaldi fresh hokar nasta karne aa jao.” Ji ha ye ladki ka naam Mahak hai. Sundarta to aisi payi hai mahak ne ki chand bhi sharma jaye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

12

Abhi 18 sawan hi poore kiye hain lekin ekdam bhara hua gora badan agar galti se bhi kahi jism me hath chhu jaye to lal nisan pad jaye. Mahak – Oh Mummy aap bhi na kabhi chain se sone bhi nahi deti. Result koun sa itna subah aa jayega itna mast sapna dekh rahi thi ki aapne disturb kar diya.Mahak apni mummy jinka naam mamta hai ko dekhkar unki baat ka jawab deti hai. Mamta – Kyo aaj phir wohi sapna aaya kya. Mahak – ha mummy. Mamta – Koi naam bhi hai tere sapno ke Raj kumar ka ya nahi. Mahak – Pata nahi na maine kabhi poochha aur na hi usne bataya kabhi. Mamta – Chal koi baat nahi ab ki baar jab sapno me milna to uska naam bhi pooch lena. Ab chalo fresh hokar nasta karo aur school jao.Mai kitchen me jar ahi hu. Mamta ek pure indian house wife hai apne sharir ko achchhi tarah se maintain kar ke rakha hai bilkul doodh ki tarah gori chitti aur khoobsurat jism ki PDF created by Siraj Patel

13

malkin. Inka ek beta bhi hai jo bahar padhta hai pichhle 15 salo se wo bahar hai. Lagbhag 5 sal ki age me uske papa ne usko bahar Mumbai shahar bhej diya bina kisi ko bataye tab se mamta aur uske husband Rajendra me koi jyada baatcheet nahi hoti wo hamesha apne bête ko yaad karke akele me roti rahti hai. Mahak taiyar hokar neeche aati hai jaha uski badi behan (Ruchi) ready hokar police station jaane ke liye taiyar baithi thi. Ruchi 23 saal ki ek beautiful ek dam gori apni maa par gayi hai bahar se garam andar se naram. Abhi haal hi me uski joining uska promotion subinspector se inspector par hua hai. Ruchi – Aaiye Rajkumari ji need khul gayi apki ya abhi bhi need me hi ho. Mahak – Good morning didi. Did aap mera result pata kar lena na school se mujhe faltu pareshan hona nahi padega. Ruchi – Mujhe already late ho gaya hai jaldi nasta karo aur chalo mai school drop kar dungi aur vaise bhi tumne aaj tak koi saheli tak to banayi nahi jiske PDF created by Siraj Patel

14

sath chali jao bas apne sapno ke rajkumar ke intazar me baithi raho. Tabhi kitchen se mamta nasta lekar aati haiMamta – Meri Ladli ko kyo tang kar rahi ho. Ruchi – Isko na aapne hi bigada hai mummy iske karan mujhe daily duty par late ho jata hai. “Kyon bechari ko tang kar rahi ho ruchi”.. Aawaj sunkar sabhi peeche palat kar dekhte hain…

UPDATE*3 Ruchi – Isko na aapne hi bigada hai mummy iske karan mujhe daily duty par late ho jata hai. “Kyon bechari ko tang kar rahi ho ruchi”.. Aawaj sunkar sabhi peeche palat kar dekhte hain… Mahak apne peechhe chhoti chachi (neha) ko dekhkar.. Mahak- dekho na chachi didi hamesha mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

15

pareshan karti rahti hain. Neha- chal tu nasta kar le aur apne school ja. Mahak bhi jaldi jaldi breakfast karke ruchi didi ke sath school nikal jati hai. Neha- didi mahak ki pyar bhari bato se sabka man laga rahta hai nahi to hamare bête ke jaane ke baad ghar ekdam veeran sa ho gaya tha. Mamta- ha chhoti pata nahi mera beta kaha hoga kis haal me hoga….uski koi photo bhi to nahi hai aur na hi koi khabar hai…iske liye main mahak ke papa ko kabhi maaf nahi karungi. Neha- par didi jeth ji ne job hi kiya hai hamare bête ki bhalayi ke liye hi to kiya hai…aur phir guru ji ne bhi to kaha tha ki hamara beta ek din jaroor aayega. Mamta- pata nahi chhoti wo din kab aayega…ye kahte kahte hi uski aankhe bhar aati hain jise neha dekh leti hai. Neha- didi himmat aur bhagwan par vishwas rakho wo itna to nirdayi nahi ho sakta akhir ham sab ki aankho ka tara hai wo…ek din usko bhi hamari yaad jaroor aayegi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

16

Mummy ye kya aap phir ro rahi ho….. Neha ne dekha ki payal aur diksha darwaje se andar aakar unke paas mehi khadi hain. Payal mamta aur rajendra ki dusri beti hai, ye bhi apni maa ki tarah hi sundar hai mbbs me admission liya hai city ke hi medical college me…shuru se hi payal ka man kewal padhai ke siwa kahi nahi gaya..ladko se hamesha doori hi bana ke rakhi hai ab tak jabki uski saheliyo ke to kai boy friends hain magar payal ne ladko se dosti karne me kabhi dilchaspi nahi dikhayi..pata nahi uske man me kya hai ? Diksha neha aur uday ki chhoti beti hai umra 20 saal..payal se bilkul viprit vicharo vali..ye 12th ka exam open school se diya hai abki baar kyonki 2 saal se lagatar fail ho rahi thi… payal se iski kafi banti hai halanki naye vicharo vali hokar bhi iska bhi abhi tak koi boyfriend nahi hai.ye hamesha ruchi didi aur apni badi behan paridhi se bahut darti hai. Neha- aa gayi dono. Payal- ha chachi market se thoda books leni thi to diksha ko sath le gayi thi. PDF created by Siraj Patel

17

Neha-theek hai jao fresh ho jao. Idhar Mumbai me…….. Wo ladka fight club se bahar nikal kar kisi ko phone lagata hai aur unke aane par us admi ko hospital bhej kar apni car se kahi chala jata hai. Shera ke maare jaane ki khabar jaise hi Bakhtawar ko milti hai wo sunkar aag babula ho jata hai… B’war- kisne kiya hai ye..koun aisa raato raat Mumbai me paida ho gaya jaha sara Mumbai mere aage ghutne tekta hai..yaha ki sarkar mere isharo par banti aur girti hai..aur shera se to sabhi darte the phir kisne kiya ye. (wo apne aadmi se bol raha hai jisne ye khabar di) Aadmi- boss pata nahi wo koun tha aandhi ki tarah aaya aur 10 minute me shera bhai ko cheer phad kar kisi toofan ki tarah gayab ho gaya. B’war- jao aur pata karo koun hai wo harami jisne saamp ke bill me hath dala hai. Mujhe 24 ghante ke andar wo admi chahiye nahi to tumko achchhi tarah se pata hai ki mai tum logo ke sath kya karunga. Admi-yes boss mai abhi jakar apne admi usko PDF created by Siraj Patel

18

dudhne me laga deta hu. Ye kahkar wo admi darte darte waha se nikal jata hai. Wahi ek ghar me ek ladki poore kapde utar kar naha rahi thi…gaana gungunate huye apne khoobsurat gore gore badan par sabun lagati ja rahi thi… Do Himalaya ki shikhar jaisi uski choochiyan ekdam pinkish tane huye nipple kisi ka bhi moh bhang karne ke liye kafi the… aur yaha se koi agar bach bhi jaye to uske pichhe ki taraf mount abu ke gumbad ki tarah phooli huyi gaand dekhkar aisa lagta hai ki mount abu ke gumbad uski gaand ki jagah laga diya jinko dekhkar murde ka bhi lund khada ho jaye…. Achchhi tarah se apne sharir par ragad ragad kar sabun lagakar dhone ke baad usne pass me tangi towel se khud ko pochha aur room me aakar apne jism se towel neeche gira diya. Tabhi kamre ka darwaja achanak kisi shaks ne jor se khola to wo ladki hadbadakar peeche palat kar us shakhs ko jaise hi dekha-

PDF created by Siraj Patel

19

Ladki- tum ?

UPDATE*4 Tabhi kamre ka darwaja achanak kisi shaks ne jor se khola to wo ladki hadbadakar peeche palat kar us shakhs ko jaise hi dekhaLadki- tum ? “ha meri jaan mai hi hu, kya hasin najara hai aaj ka din achchha jane wala hai lagta hai” us ladki ko dekh kar wo bola. Ladki- Achchha ji aisa kya dekh liya aapne. Ladka- mat poochho meri jaan teri is jawani ne deewana bana diya hai….haye teri ye badi badi choochiyan (pakadkar hatho me) inko lagta hai poora din masalta rahu. Avni darling pahle se badi ho gayi hai…. Ladki(avni)- Sab kuch tumhara hi kiya dhara hai…ek saal se daba daba ke masal kar tumne inko itni badi kar diya hai…pata nahi aur kitni badi karoge meri choochi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

20

Aur wo us ladke ke hotho pe apne hoth rakhkar chumne lagti hai……ladka bhi poora sath deta hai. Sath me ek hath left choochi par rakh kar jor se masalne lagta hai to dusra hath neeche chikni choot me le jakar ferne lagta hai. Dono ki saans jab tak phool nahi jati tab take k dusre ke hotho ka ras peete rahte hain. Dheere dheere wo ladka avni ko wahi room ke bed par lita kar khud bhi uske upar chadh jata hai…ek baar phir se avni ke hotho ka ras nichodne lagta hai avni bhi usko baho me bharkar poora sath deti hai. (aage ladke ki jubani me) Ab meri ungliya avni ki choot ke muhane par thi aur mera lund avni ki gaand ki daraar me ghusa ja raha tha...maine hoth chhodkar avni ki ankho me dekhne laga. avni to bas masti me sisak rahi thi..aur intzaar kar rahi thi ki main aage kya karta hu... Maine apni ungliyon ko thoda aage badaya aur avni ki jaagho ko hatho me kas liya... avni- aaahhhhhhh... PDF created by Siraj Patel

21

Main- apne pair thoda failao avni...dekhne do choot me kitna ras bhara hai… avni ne jaldi se apne pair faila diye aur apni choot ka rasta khol diya... Maine apne ek hath ko aage le jakar choot ke chaaro taraf ungli ghumaai... avni- aaahhh.. ssssshhhhheeeeee.... avni- uuumm...hhaaaa.. Aue maine avni ko aage karke uski gand ki daraar me apni ungli firane laga ... avni- uumm....aahhh...haaa...aahh...

Fir main neeche baith gaya aur avni ko apne side ghuma kar uski taage faila di... Ab avni ki choot mere saamne thi...uski choot jise maine chod chod kar khoob phaila di thi... Uski choot dekh kar to mera controll khatm hone laga tha......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

22

Maine apna ek hath bada kar avni ki choot par rakh diya... avni ki choot se pani aa raha tha...jisse mera hath bheeg gaya.. avni- aaaahhhhh.....aaahhhh...uumm... Main- dekho avni..choot bahut pani baha rahi hai...usko choot se ungli bahar nikalkar dikhate huye kaha.. avni- uumm..haaa….tumhare liye hi hai meri jaan Fir main khada ho gaya... avni- bas...jaldi se kuch karo na bardast nahi ho raha hai ab Avni ki aankho me mujhe ek request dikh rahi thi ki ruko mat...mai phir se avni ke upar letkar hotho ko choosne laga.. Ab mere dono hath se avni ke choochi ko daba raha tha...aur mera khada lund avni ki choot par dastak de raha tha... Avni ne fir se apni gaand ko aage dhakel kar apni

PDF created by Siraj Patel

23

choot ko mere lund par ghisna suru kar diya... Main- ohh ..avni...tum bahut tasty ho... Avni- aahhh...to kha jao na...roka kisne hai...aahh..aahh... Ab avni puri mast ho gai thi...use ab chudaai ki full jarurat thi...par main uske upar se uthkar choot me jeebh laga diya... Avni- aahh...hhmm....uumm.. Avni- uumm... aise hi karte raho jaan kha jao na meri choot ko...masalte raho meri choochiyon ko…aur jor se dabao…..pata nahi jab se tumne meri choochi dabana chalu kiya hai mera man hi nahi lagta kisi kaam me.. Main- kyo meri jaan avn..mai choot chhodkar avni ke nipple choosne laga… Maine baari-baari avni ke nippal peeta raha aur fir ek nippal ko hontho se pakad ke kheech diya.... Avni- aaaahhhhh....uuummmm... Main- aahh...bahut tasty hai ye...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

24

Avni- uuumm.....Tabhi to mera man tumko dekhte hi apne doodh dabwane ka karne lagta hai.. Maine fir se dusre nippal ko honth se pakad kar keecha aur kuch der aisa hi karta raha....avni ab puri garam thi...uski choot pani chode ja rahi thi... Fir maine avni ke doodh ko chhoda aur uske pairo ke side aa gaya... Fir maine avni ki taange kholi...aur dono taango ke beech baith gaya...aur phir se choot me muh bhida diya …choot ki darar me jeev neeche se upar tak phirane laga.. Maine kai baar aisa hi kiya....avni sisakti rahi aur masti me apni gand ko utha-utha kar patakti rahi... Aur fir maine jeebh ko avni ki naabhi me daal diya aur ghumaane laga... Avni- ohh...aaahh. .uumm...uummm... Mainssrruuuupppp....sssrrruuupppp....sssrrruuuuppp...a ahhh...sssrruuuppp...ssrruuupppp..... Avniohh...aahh....aahhh...uuufff...hhooo...aahhhhhh..aaa PDF created by Siraj Patel

25

hhh... Avni bin pani ki machali ki tarah machal rahi thi...aur apni gaand ko utha kar mujhse kah rahi thi ki ab daal do apna lund...aur faad do choot ko.. Maine fir avni ki jaagh par apni jeebh firaai aur avni ki choot ne pani chhod diya... Main uski jaagho ko baari-baari chat ta raha aur avni maadak aawaze karti rahi... Mainsssrrruuupp...sssrrruuupppp...sssrrruuu..aaaahhhh hh....sssrrruuupppp...sssrrruuuuupppp...sssrrrruuu uppp...aaahhhhhh.... Avniuuufffff...maaas...aaahhh...aaahhb...uuummm...ooh h..maaaa....uuummm...uummm... Maine avni ki jaaghe chatkar uski taango ko thoda aur faila diya...ab uski ras bahati choot mere saamne thi...

UPDATE*5

PDF created by Siraj Patel

26

Fir main neeche baith gaya aur avni ko apne side ghuma kar uski taage faila di... Ab avni ki choot mere saamne thi...uski choot jise maine chod chod kar khoob phaila di thi... Uski choot dekh kar to mera controll khatm hone laga tha...... Maine apna ek hath bada kar avni ki choot par rakh diya... avni ki choot se pani aa raha tha...jisse mera hath bheeg gaya.. avni- aaaahhhhh.....aaahhhh...uumm... Main- dekho avni..choot bahut pani baha rahi hai...usko choot se ungli bahar nikalkar dikhate huye kaha.. avni- uumm..haaa….tumhare liye hi hai meri jaan Fir main khada ho gaya... avni- bas...jaldi se kuch karo na bardast nahi ho raha hai ab Avni ki aankho me mujhe ek request dikh rahi thi ki PDF created by Siraj Patel

27

ruko mat...mai phir se avni ke upar letkar hotho ko choosne laga.. Ab mere dono hath se avni ke choochi ko daba raha tha...aur mera khada lund avni ki choot par dastak de raha tha... Avni ne fir se apni gaand ko aage dhakel kar apni choot ko mere lund par ghisna suru kar diya... Main- ohh ..avni...tum bahut tasty ho... Avni- aahhh...to kha jao na...roka kisne hai...aahh..aahh... Ab avni puri mast ho gai thi...use ab chudaai ki full jarurat thi...par main uske upar se uthkar choot me jeebh laga diya... Avni- aahh...hhmm....uumm.. Avni- uumm... aise hi karte raho jaan kha jao na meri choot ko...masalte raho meri choochiyon ko…aur jor se dabao…..pata nahi jab se tumne meri choochi dabana chalu kiya hai mera man hi nahi lagta kisi kaam me.. Main- kyo meri jaan avn..mai choot chhodkar avni ke nipple choosne laga… PDF created by Siraj Patel

28

Maine baari-baari avni ke nippal peeta raha aur fir ek nippal ko hontho se pakad ke kheech diya.... Avni- aaaahhhhh....uuummmm... Main- aahh...bahut tasty hai ye... Neha- uuumm.....Tabhi to mera man tumko dekhte hi apne doodh dabwane ka karne lagta hai.. Maine fir se dusre nippal ko honth se pakad kar keecha aur kuch der aisa hi karta raha....avni ab puri garam thi...uski choot pani chode ja rahi thi... Fir maine avni ke doodh ko chhoda aur uske pairo ke side aa gaya... Fir maine avni ki taange kholi...aur dono taango ke beech baith gaya...aur phir se choot me muh bhida diya …choot ki darar me jeev neeche se upar tak phirane laga.. Maine kai baar aisa hi kiya....avni sisakti rahi aur masti me apni gand ko utha-utha kar patakti rahi... Aur fir maine jeebh ko avni ki naabhi me daal diya aur ghumaane laga...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

29

Avni- ohh...aaahh. .uumm...uummm... Mainssrruuuupppp....sssrrruuupppp....sssrrruuuuppp...a ahhh...sssrruuuppp...ssrruuupppp..... Avniohh...aahh....aahhh...uuufff...hhooo...aahhhhhh..aaa hhh... Avni bin pani ki machali ki tarah machal rahi thi...aur apni gaand ko utha kar mujhse kah rahi thi ki ab daal do apna lund...aur faad do choot ko.. Maine fir avni ki jaagh par apni jeebh firaai aur avni ki choot ne pani chhod diya... Main uski jaagho ko baari-baari chat ta raha aur avni maadak aawaze karti rahi... Mainsssrrruuupp...sssrrruuupppp...sssrrruuu..aaaahhhh hh....sssrrruuupppp...sssrrruuuuupppp...sssrrrruuu uppp...aaahhhhhh.... Avniuuufffff...maaas...aaahhh...aaahhb...uuummm...ooh h..maaaa....uuummm...uummm... PDF created by Siraj Patel

30

Maine avni ki jaaghe chatkar uski taango ko thoda aur faila diya...ab uski ras bahati choot mere saamne thi... Main - avni...ab palato ...thoda tumhari gaand chakh lu... Avni gand sunte hi palat gai...ab uski ubhari hui gaand mere saamne aa gai...jise dekh kar mere lund ne wagawat suru kar di... Fir maine apni jeebh avni ki gaand par firana chalu ki aur apne thook se uski gaand ko geela kar diya... Avni apni hi aag me tadapti hui sisakti rahi aur meri jeebh ka anand leti rahi... Main- aahhh...maza aa gay avni...bahut mast gaand hai tumhari avni kya gore gore chootad hain aur unme ek thappad jad deta hu. Avni-aahh…dard hota hai…tumne hi to meri gaand pel pelkar itne bade chootad kar diye hain. Main- chalo sidhe hokar let jao….. Avni- jaan mujhe bhi apna lund pilao na muh me..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

31

Main- dono 69 position me aa gaye….avni lund ke supade ko apne muh me lekar chatne lagi wahi main bhi uski choot ko choosne laga… Avni choot chatne se puri garam ho gai or mera sir apni choot me dawate huye jhadne lagi..... Avniaahhh…aaaaiiii….yeess..yyees..s….ooohhhh..oohh… aahhhhh..aahhh Avni ka choot ras bahne laga aur main use choos kar peene laga… Main tab tak avni ki choot chat ta raha jab tak ki choot ras khatm nahi hua….or tab tak avni…masti me pagal hoti rahi or siskti rahi… jaise hi choot se ras khatm ho gya maine muh hata liya…. Main- main uski dono tango ke beech baithkar choot me lund tika diya… Maine fir ek joordaar dhakka mara aur mera supada se jyada lund avni ki choot me chala gaya...aur avni ki cheekh nikal gai... Avni- aaaahhhhhh.....thoda dheere dalo… PDF created by Siraj Patel

32

Main- bas jaan..thoda sa aur...phir ek dhakke me thoda 4 inch andar kar deta hu…avni tadap uthti hai.. Avni- aap daalo..jab tak poora na ghus jaye….main theek hu... Maine teesra aur turant choutha dhakka mara aur pura lund avni ki choot me chala gaya...aur is baar avni joor se cheek uthi aur uski aankho se aanshu aa gaye... Main- oh darling....bas ho gaya...ab aur dard nhi... Maine jhuk kar avni ki aankho ko choom liya... Main- meri jaan ro rahi hai.. Avni- ye to khusi ke aanshu hai... Main- kaisi khushi... Avni- Tumse chudne ki khushi...Tum jitni baar bhi chodte ho aisa lagta hai main 1st time chud rahi hu…..har baar utna hi dard hota hai….jabki tum saal bhar se har roj timo time 5 se 6 baar chodte ho tab bhi kyo jaan….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

33

Main- oh my darling...ab main apni jaan ko jannat ka maza dooga... Avni- main taiyaar hu...aap suru karo... Fir maine avni ke hontho ko apne hontho me dawa liya aur dheere-dheere dhakke marne laga... Har dhakke ke sath avni ka dard kam ho raha tha aur thodi der baad wo bilkul normal ho gai... Fir avni ne apni gaand uchal kar lund ko andar lena chalu kar diya aur main samjh gaya ki ab avni ki joordaar chudaai karne ka time aa gaya.. Maine kiss khatam kiya aur khada hokar avni ki jaagho ko pakad kar teji se chudaai karne laga.... Aur avni ki masti badti gai aur uski siskariyan bhi.... Avni- aahhh…aaahhh....aahh...….joor se… Main- ha meri jaan...ye lo...yess..yess...yesss... Avni- aahhh...aaahhh......aahhhh....uuumm.... Main- yesss..ye le...ye le...aise hi na...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

34

Avnihhmmm..aaahhh..haaa,,...aisseee,,,hhii,,,,,,aahahh... .. Maine jhuk kar avni ke boobs hath me liye aur full speed me chudaai suru kar di... Main- avni...tumhari fat gai aaj to..hhmm.. Avni-aahh…joor see….faaa,…aahhhh…dooo..aahhh….aahhhh Main- ye lo jaan.. …or lo…yeehhhh Avniahahh....aahh...aiseeee..hhii...aahhhhh......maaarrro oo....maaarrrooo...teeejjj... aur 20 minute ki chudai me avni fir se jhadne lagi..... Avni jhadne lagi or chudaai ki aawaz badalne lagi Aaahhh…..sshhhhehh..aahhh…ttthhhhuuuppp…cch hhhuuppp…..yeeehhhhaaa…aahhhhh…ttthhhuuupp p…ttthhhuuuppp….fffuuuccchhhh…fffuuuccchhh…. ooohhh…yees Jab avni jhad gai to sant pad gai...main bhi khada hua thakne laga tha... PDF created by Siraj Patel

35

To main bed par let gaya aur avni ko apni taraf kheech liya... Fir maine avni ko piche se baahon me bhar liya aur uske boobs dawane laga... Avni- aahh..aapka to abhi bhi khada hua hai ji... Main- ha meri jaan... Avni- to fir ruk kyo gaye Main- tumhe thoda aaram de du..fir karta hu... Avni- aap karo..mujhe jyada aaram milega... Main- hmm..theek hai jaan... Aur maine avni ki ek taang hawa me uthai aur apna lund uski choot me daal diya...aur halke dhakke marne laga....

Avni- aaahhh..kitna accha hai...aise hi daale raho...aur dhakke maarte raho ji..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

36

Main- ok jaan... Fir maine avni ko piche se chodna suru kar diya... Avni- aahh...aap kitna accha karte ho... Main- kya karta hu jaan... Avni- jo aap kar rahe ho... Main- main kya kar raha hu jaan... Avni- aap chudaai kar rahe ho... Main- kiski chudaai.. Avni(sharma kar)- aaahh...apni biwi ki... Aur avni ne muh ghuma kar mujhe kiss kar diya... Avni ab bahut khul chuki thi...wo chudaai ko enjoyee kar rahi thi..aur ye dekh kar main bahut khush tha... Main- avni...faad du tumhari... Avni- ab mujhse kyo puchte hai..main aapki biwi hu...jo man ho karo na..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

37

Main- nhi...tum bolo...bina marji ke nhi.. Avni- karo na...joor se dhakke maaro ji.. Maine avni ko chooma aur teji se dhakke marna suru kar diya... Avni- aahh..aaahhh...aahhh...joor se... Main- ha jaan..ye lo...yessshhh...yeeehh... Avni- aahh..bahut maza aa raha ....aaahh...aaahhh... Main- yess ...yesss...yeess...yeess... Avni- mera pani...fir se...ohhh....joor se..joor se.... Main- yes jaan..ye lo...yeehh..yeehh...yeehh... Aur kuch dhakko baad avni teesri baar jhad gai...aur main bhi jhadne ke kareeb aa gaya to maine apni speed bada di...

Main- yeehh..yeehhh...yeeehhh...yeeehhh.. Avni- uuumm...uumm..aaahhh..aaahhhh...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

38

Main- main aaya jaan...kaha nikaalu.. Avni- aaahh..apni biwi ke andar daal do ji...uummm Yeehhh...aaaahhh…ttthhhhuuuppp…cchhhhuuppp …..yeeehhhhaaa…aahhhhh…ttthhhuuuppp…ttthhhu uuppp….fffuuuccchhhh…fffuuuccchhh….ooohhh…y eess…yyeess…aaahhhh….ooohhh……ffffccchhhhhaa appp…. Aur aisi hi aawazo ke sath maine apna pani avni ki choot me bhar diya aur fir main avni se lipat kar let gaya...

UPDATE*6 Aur aisi hi aawazo ke sath maine apna pani avni ki choot me bhar diya aur fir main avni se lipat kar let gaya... Avni meri baahon me palat gai aur mujhe kiss kar ke mere seene me sir chipa kar let gai aur maine bhi use baahon me bhar liya aur aankhe band kar ke leta raha....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

39

Avni- Jaan main next week ghar Bhopal ja rahi hu…tum bhi chalo na mere sath…tumhare bina mera man nahi lagega. Main-theek hai darling …main baad me aaunga. Introduction new characters : Brijnath Thakur(avni ke dada)-former vidhayak & businessman. Kanta(avni dadi)Gopal Thakur-avni father-scientist Vidhya(avni mom)-house wife & scientist Krishnakant(avni chacha)-businessman Sarita(avni chachi)-house wife Veer Thakur(avni bro)- age..22 yrs Avni(Daughter of vidhya & gopal)- age…20 yrs. Avni apne ghar me sab ki ladli hai jiski vajah se paise ka ghamand usme bahut tha halanki veer uska bhai hone ke sath hi sath best friend bhi hai…dono ek dusre par jaan chhidkte hain. PDF created by Siraj Patel

40

Brijnath Thakur apne time ke vidhayak rah chuke hain sath me kamyab businessman bhi jiske kaaran unke dushman bhi kafi ho gaye…isi kaaran ke chalte veer ke kahne par unhone avni ko Mumbai apne chhote bête Krishna kant ke pass padhne bhej diya kyon ki un dono ko koi aulad nahi hai to veer aur avni ko hi apni aulad samajhte hain. Bhopal me vip area me unka bahut bada bunglow bana hua hai. Avni ke papa safal scientist hain jo kisi formula par lage rahte hain apni patni vidhya ke sath jo behad khoobsurat hain dekhne me 24-25 se jyada ki nahi lagti. Veer is pariwar ka eklouta chirag hai lekin paise ka koi ghamand nahi hai usme hamesha dusro ko madad karne wala raham dil insan hai sath hi judo karate me champion bhi six pack body hai. Apni behan aur family se bahut pyar karta hai khas kar ke avni to uski jaan hai jiske liye wo kuch bhi kar sakta hai. In sab ke bavjud veer ko apne life partner pyar ka intazar hai magar abhi tak koi pasand hi nahi aayi janab ko jabki ladkiya uske college ki kabse usko apna boyfriend banana ke liye mari ja rahi hain… Sabhi lunch karne dining table par baithe thePDF created by Siraj Patel

41

Brij- aur veer beta kya chal raha hai.. Veer- kuch nahi dada ji college se ghar aur ghar se college aur karate practice bas. Brij- koi ladki bhi gf banayi ya nahi college me.. Veer- koi abhi tak dhang ki mili hi nahi dadu Vidhya- kaisi ladki chahiye mere bête ko.. Veer- Pata nahi mom magar jisko dekhkar Dil me ghanti bajne lage,jisko dekhkar aur kisi ko dekhne ki ichchha hi na rahe man me, aur jise dekh kar nazar hi na hate uspar se…jo ankho se utar kar sidhe dil me bas jaye…. Vidhya- bas kar bas bapre….aisi ladki chahiye Veer- kya mom aapne poochha to maine bata diya Vidhya- avni aa rahi hai next week. Veer- ha mummy abki baar soch raha hu avni ka admission yahi apne college me karwa de. Kanta- avni se to pooch lena…vaise idea achchha hai. PDF created by Siraj Patel

42

Brij- theek hai mai Krishna ko bhi bol dunga ki yahi settle ho jaye. Gopal- theek hai pita ji mujhe manzoor hai. Lunch karne ke baad veer apne dosto se milne nikal jata hai. Wahi dusri taraf :Mamta aur neha, mahak aur ruchi ke jaane ke baad guru ji se milne unke ashram jaane ke liye nikal jati hain. Ashram city se thoda bahar tha to lagbhag 2 ghante lag gaye unko pahuchne me…jaise hi dono waha pahuchi to ek sadhvi jo ashram me hi rahti hai usne poochhaSadhvi- kahiye kya kaam hai ? Neha- hame guru ji se milna hai aur sadhvi ko apna parichay diya taki wo guruji ko bata sake. Sadhvi unka parichay lekar andar kutiya me gayi aur thodi der baad vapis aayiSadhvi- aap andar ja sakti hain….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

43

Dono andar chali jati hain jaha guruji jinki age lagbhag 90 ke upar hi lag rahi thi apne aasan par baithe the.. Unko dekhkar dono ne unko pranam kiya to guruji ne bhi unko sada suhagan rahne ka aashirwad diya jisse dono soch me pad gayi magar kuch nahi boli… Guruji- bolo putri kya prayojan hai yaha aane ka ? Mamta- guruji mujhe apne putra ka kitna intazar karna padega aur meri aankho ka pani bhi ab sookh gaya hai.. Neha- ha guruji aap hi kuch bataye kaha hai kaisa hai hamara beta ? Kuch der sun kar shant rahne ke baad guruji ne kaha-

UPDATE*7 Mamta- guruji mujhe apne putra ka kitna intazar karna padega aur meri aankho ka pani bhi ab sookh gaya hai.. Neha- ha guruji aap hi kuch bataye kaha hai kaisa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

44

hai hamara beta ? Kuch der sun kar shant rahne ke baad guruji ne kahaGuruji- Putri mai kewal itna hi abhi bata sakta hu wo jaha bhi hai sakushal hai aur jaldi hi wo apko milega..magar… Mamta- magar kya guruji…koi sankat hai kya.? Guruji- Sankat to abhi nahi hai….magar kuch paane ke liye kuch khona bhi pad sakta hai..?..sukh ke sath dukh ka apas me choli daaman ka sath hota hai.. Neha- guruji kuch anarth to nahi hoga na..? Guruji- Chinta mat karo bhagwan shiv job hi karenge theek hi karege. Neha (mamta ko dheere se)- didi guruji se mahak ke sapno ke bare me bhi pooch lo. Guruji- kya baat hai putri aur bhi koi samasya hai kya..? Mamta-wo..wo..guruji meri sabse chhoti beti ko jab wo 5 saal kit hi tab se usko kisi ladke ka sapna aata hai hardam…koi bhoot pret badha to nahi hai meri PDF created by Siraj Patel

45

beti par Guruji (mushkurate huye)- apni beti ki fikar mat karo wo sapna hi usko har burayi se door rakhega aur har uski har mushkil ya khatro se bachayega. Neha- akhir is sapne ka hamari beti se kya sambandh hai. Guruji-(man me) Lagta hai kai sadiyo purani dono ke amar prem gatha ki shuruat ho gayi hai. Guruji- ye to aane wala waqt hi bata sakta hai…ab aap dono prasthan kare…bhagwan shiv apka kalyan kare.. Dono guruji ko pranam kar vapis ghar ke liye nikal jati hain. Ruchi, Mahak ko uske school drop karke apni duty chali jati hai. Mahak school ke andar jakar conference hall me baith jati hai jaha aur bhi students baithe huye the. Tabhi ek teacher khade hokar mike se announce karte hain ki kuch hi samay me board exam ka result ghosit kiya jayega.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

46

Sabhi students me utsukta badhi huyi thi kuch ke man me apne percent ko lekar ki mere kitne aayenge to kisi ko fail hone ka dar sata raha tha ki agar pass nahi huye to ghar me daant ke sath pitayi bhi na ho jaye. Lekin ek baat in sabhi me common thi ki sab is samay man hi man apne apne god ko yaad kar rahe the aur unko pass karne ke badle nariyal,phal phool pata nahi etc. jaisi rishwat chadhane ka sankalp kar rahe the. Khair thodi hi der me school principal result announcement karne stage me aakar bolte hainPrincipal- My Dear students har baar ki tarah is baar bhi hamare vidhyalaya ka pariksha parinam bahut shandar aaya hai…abki baar hamari school ka naam poore state me roshan hua hai….ladko ki tulna me girls ne phir bazi jeeti hai…main top 3 students ke naam announce kar raha hu wo stage par aakar apna result grahan kare… 3rd sthan prapt kiya hai Mr. Sunil Bhargav-78% 2nd sthan prapt kiya hai Miss Shahnaz khan-92% Dono stage par jakar apna result lete hain.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

47

Principal- ab main us student ka naam announce karne jar aha hu jisne all state me school ke sath sath apne ghar walo ka naam bhi roshan kiya hai. 1st prize goes to Miss Mahak Thakur- 99.5% Mahak please come in stage…miss mahak Magar ye kya apni mahak to chair me baithe huye hi kisi duniya me khoyi huyi hai…uske aazoo bazu kya ho raha hai use kuch hosh hi nahi hai.. Mahak (man me)- Tum koun ho kyo mere sapno me hardam aate ho…kyo mujhe meri zindagi hamesha adhuri si lagti hai…please mere pass haqiqat me aa jao warna kahi main pagal na ho jaoon…kyo mera dil tumhare bare me sochte hi dhak dhak karke dhadakne lagta hai….tumhe dekhte rahne ka man karta hai…hey god mere sapne ko sach kar do mujhe ek baar mila do usse….pls…. Shabnam baar baar usko awaz laga rahi thi jab koi asar nahi hua to uske kaan ke pass me jor se uska naam pukari tab kahi jakar mahak haqiqat ki duniya me hadbadakar lout aayi.. Mahak- kkkk…kya hua… Shabnam- sir kabse tumhe stage par bula rahe PDF created by Siraj Patel

48

hain..tumne 99.5% ke sath state top kiya hai…congratulations..hand sake Mahak (hath jodkar)- Thanks shabnam aur tumhe bhi Mubarak itne nice result ke liye…& very sorry but jab se maine hosh sambhala hai kisi ko bhi apne sharir ko touch tak nahi karne diya yaha tak ki mom aur dad ko bhi….bcoz maine kisi se promis kiya tha ki uske alawa kisi ko bhi apni body nahi chhune dungi…isiliye kabhi kisi se dosti nahi ki….yahan tak ki kabhi maine apne poore kapde nahi utare nahate time bhi nahi….apne jism ko khud maine kabhi nahi dekha….pahla aur akhiri haq usi ka hai mere jism,mere man, meri rooh aur har saans par….so pls bura mat manna… Shabnam-its ok yaar…go & collect your result. Mahak stage par jakar apna result collect karti hai apne sabhi teachers ka shukriya ada karke…payal didi ko ph. Karke bula leti hai aur sath me ghar nikal jati hai. Location : Mumbai Krishna kant ki aaj business meeting thi aur chhoti si party bhi rakhi gayi thi to kuch jyada hi drinking ka nasha jab chadhne laga to sabko bye bolkar apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

49

ghar nikal gaya… Raat ke 11 baj gaye the uske loutne me ……beech raste me usko peshab jyada jor ki drinking ke kaaran to gadi rok kar road ke kinare peshab karne laga. Tabhi usko laga ki koi uske peechhe khada hai….dar ke maare uski peshab nikalna band ho gayi aur nasha to pata nahi kaha chala gaya….. Usne pichhe palat ke dekha to koi nahi dikha...use apna bhram samajh ke phir mutne laga ...lekin agle hi pal phir se use apne pichhe kisi ke khade ka ehsaas hua..jiski parchhayi bhi use dikh rahi thi.... darte darte jaise hi palta to peeche khade shakhs ka chehra dekhkar uski cheekh nikal gayi….. abhi wo kuch bolta ki uske pahle hi us shakhs ne uski gardan ko hatho se pakad kar ek jhatke me Krishna kant ki gardan uske sharir se ukhadkar alag kar di ….ek dardnak cheekh gunji aur sab kuch shant ho gaya. Waha kewal ek awaz gunjti rah gayi…… “MOUT SE BHI BHALA KOI BACHA HAI…AAJ TAK ‘’ PDF created by Siraj Patel

50

UPDATE*8 Ek 18 saal ki ladki teji se daud rahi thi, uski tej chalti sanso se saaf pata chal raha tha ki voh kaafi der se daud rahi hai voh daudte hue ek jagah jaakar ruk jaati hai, aur joro se haanfne lagi, apne haatho ko apni chati par rakhkar ukhdi hui sanso ko sambhalne lagi khud ko sambhalne ke baad voh samne bane bunglow ke board ko dekhti hai, jispar likha tha RAJ MAHAL, naam dekhkar uske chehre par ek muskaan aajati hai, aur voh uss mahal me chali jaati hai gate ke andar jaate hi left side ki deewaro par kuch sceneries(tasweer) lagi huyi thi, jab wo tasweere dekhti hai to usko abhas hota hai ki ye to Meri hi Tasweer hai. khair voh ladki yeh sab kuch najar andaaz karte hue uss mahal me andar chale jaa rahi thi, aur thodi der chalne ke baad voh ek jagah ruk jaati hai, voh samne ki gallery ke pichhe khade ladke ko dekh rahi thi, jo parde ki aad liye khada tha aur kisi ka intezaar kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

51

raha tha khair usne apna chehra niche kiya hua tha jis vajah se use pata hi nahi chala ki voh jiska intezaar kar raha hai voh aa chuki hai ladki use dekhkar bahut khush ho jati hai, uske dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai, voh chote chote kadamo se uss ladke ki aur badh rahi thi, aur jese hi voh uss ladke ke pass pahuchi, uss ladke ne apna chehra upar kiya voh iss ladki ko bahut hi gusse se ghur raha tha, aur ise dekhkar turant kahta hai “aaj phir late ho tum Divya..?? tumhe pata hai mai kab s intazar kar raha hu” Voh ladki “please, aisa mat bolo,Saajan… ek baar meri baat toh sun..” Voh ladka ladki ki baat ko bich me hi kaatkar kahta hai “nahi mai kuch nahi sunna chahta, tu hamesa late karti hai” Voh lakdi bahut hi masumiyat se apne kaan pakadti hai, aur ek pyaari si smile karte hue “I am solly naa” yeh dekhkar voh ladka khud ko rok nahi paaya, aur voh turant uss ladki ko apne gale laga deta hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

52

Voh ladki bhi uss ladke ki baanho me simat ti chali jaati hai, aur use kaske hug karti hai, fir voh ladka kehta hai “tu janti hai, mai tujse kabhi bhi jyada der tak gussa nahi reh sakta” Voh ladki kuch kehna chahti hai, par pata nahi kyu, par uske saath kuch ajib sa hua, sab kuch jese gayab ho gaya, aur use kuch sunai dene laga “Mahak uth jao beti, bahut der ho gayi” kehte hue mamta apni beti ko uthati hai, aur voh ladki(mahak) ka sapna toot jata hai wo apni aankhe kholkar turant uth jaati hai. Mahak ke sapne dhire dhire waqt ke saath badhte hi jaa rahe the, aur inn hi sapne me mahak jese dubti chali jaa rahi thi.. dhire dhire Mahak ko yeh sapne ache lagne lage the..voh apne man me sochti hai “aisa lagta hai iss sapne se mera koi bahut gahra rishta hai, kya pata god ji muje apne dreams ke through yahi kehna chahte ho, par ye ladka Saajan muje kaha par milega..kab milega ??? yeh sapne bhi na..ek dum Indian TV serials ke jese hai, pura sharir dikh gaya lekin uss idiot ne ye bhi nahi bataya ki wo mujhe kaha par milega..kaha ho sakta hai voh..?? yaa fir mai na kuch jyada hi sochne PDF created by Siraj Patel

53

lagi hu, haa..yahi baat hai, isiliye muje iss tarah ke sapne aa rahe hai” voh khud se hi sawal puchkar khud hi unn ka jawab de rahi thi “mai bhi na, yeh subah subah kya sochne lagi, mai na ek dum pagal hu, kuch nahi mila toh yeh pyaar vyaar ki baate” kehte hue voh jaldi se bathroom me ghus gayi

UPDATE*9 Karib 30 minute ke baad voh fresh hokar ready ho chuki thi, “aaj toh bahut late ho gayi hu, ab toh shayad breakfast bhi khatam ho chuka hoga” fir Mahak neeche dining table par jakar baith jati hai. Jaha sabhi breakfast kar rahe the… Dad- Congrat. Beta tumne hamara naam roshan kar diya. Mamta- akhir meri beti hai to usme mere hi gun honge na.. Ruchi- Malum mummy ye duffer kal school se poori baat sune bina hi result lekar bhag aayi. Mai baad me waha gayi to Principal ne bataya ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

54

next Monday ko khud Chief Minister sabhi toopers ko apne hatho se prize denge to isko Bhopal jana padega. Paridhi- koi baat nahi di mai aur payal sath me jayenge. Neha- aage koun se college me admission ka socha hai. Mahak- abhi to mai kuch din jee bhar ke sona chahti hu…baad me sochungi Mamta- kash yaha mera beta bhi hota to kitna achchha hota…Pata nahi kab aayega wo…aap kuch pata karo Dad(man me)- Is pagal ko kya samjhau ki jo mar chuka hai wo kaha se aayega. Dad- ha mai kuch karta hu.. Idhar Mumbai me der raat huyi businessman ki rahasyamayi mout se prashasan sakte me aa gaya Krishna kant ke Parthiv Sharir ko unke ghar walo ke supurd kar diya gaya post mortm ke baad. B’war ke gunde abhi bhi uss benam shakhs ki talash PDF created by Siraj Patel

55

me din raat lage huye the. Vahi kahi dur, ek sumsan sa jungle, jaha par bahut hi jyada sannata tha, ek aisa sannata ki jaha par kisi bhi insaan ka dil kaanpne lage, aur upar se thand ke mausam ki vajah se kohra jama hua tha Raat apne puri josh me thi, uss jagah par chand ki roshni ek matra thi, aur usi me 60-65 saal ka Buddha admi lathi ke sahare chal raha tha.. uske chalne ki vajah se uske pairo ki awaaz uss jungle ki shanti ko bhang kar rahi thi..ki tabhi..tabhi kuch hua vaha par, kuch aisa jo shayad aajtak kabhi nahi hua tha

UPDATE*10 Buddhe ki ankho ke saamne hi achanak kuch doori par jungle ke kisi chhor se ek peeli roshni jagmaga rahi thi jiska tez dheere dheere badhta hi ja raha hai ekayak wo uss roshni ka daayra itna badh gaya ki usne poore jungle ko apni chapet me le liya aisa lagne laga ki lakho suraj ka tej ek sath ekattha hokar roshni phaila raha ho. Itni tej aur chamakdar roshni ko uss buddhe ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

56

sharir aur ankhe bardast nahi kar payi aur wo dar se kampte huye behosh ho gaya. Kafi samay tak ye tej peeli roshni barkaraar rahi phir dheere dheere raat ke andhakar me vilupt ho gayi aur phir se wahi raat ka Ghana andhera chha gaya. Iss Rahasyamayi ghatna ko duniya ke kai desho ne antariksh me chhode gaye apne apne kratrim upgraho ke madhyam se live dekha parantu uske bare me koi bhi pukhta jankari hasil nahi huyi. Bharat sahit America,china,japan,Russia,England etc. sabhi desho ke scientists & unki govt. is ghatna se behad ashcharya chakit hone ke sath bhaybheet bhi the ki kahi koi anhoni na ho jaye. Media bhala kaha peechhe rahti usne bhi mirch masala lagakar apne apne channels ki ratings badhane ke liye public me dikha rahi thi. Agle din ki subah hote hi Sabhi news channels par khabar dikhayi ja rahi thi jisme bataya jar aha tha ki aaj se karib 15 saal pahle bhi Rajgarh ke in ghane jungle me aisi hi ghatna dekhi gayi thi parantu kai mahino ki bharsak chhanbeen ke baad bhi iss sambandh me koi surag nahi mila.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

57

Log ab to Rajgarh ke jungle ke sath sath uske aaspass base gaon ko shrapit maanne lage hain unka kahna ki yaha Bhoot,Pret,Jinn etc. paarloukik shaktiyon ka vaas hai. Sabhi log dining table par baithe huye the aur breakfast parose jaane ka intazar kar rahe the sath me TV par chal rahi news ko bhi bade gour se taktaki lagaye dekh rahe the tabhi hamari masoom princess mahak angdayi lete huye neeche aati hai aur sab ko good morning wish karke naste ke liye baith jati hai. Tabhi uski mummy aur chachi breakfast lakar sabhi ko serve karti hain. Achanak nasta karte huye mahak ka dhyan tv par dikhayi ja rahi khabro ki oor jata hai jisme wo kuch aisa dekh leti hai ki use jabardast jhatka lagta hai aur wo nasta bhoolkar apna dhyan ussi cheez ko dekhne me laga deti hai. ……………………….......................................................... ......................................................... Brijnath apne putra ka antim sanskar karta hai poore ghar me dukh ka mahoul ban gaya hai sabhi isme dube huye hain ki achanak Krishna kant ki itni PDF created by Siraj Patel

58

dardnak mout kaise huyi. Sabse se jyada dukh to sarita ko tha shadi hone ke baad bhi uski koi aulad nahi thi aur ab pati ka sath bhi chhoot gaya tha. Brijnath- sarita bahu tum abse yahi rahogi hamare paas. Sarita- magar pita ji avni ki padhayi ka kya hoga aur phir inka office ka kaam bhi to hai. Brijnath- tum kuch fikr mat karo waha ke kaam ki dekhrekh ke liye mai kisi admi ko appoint kar dunga sath hi avni ka admission bhi yahi apne college me ho jayega. Veer- dadaji, chachi aap chinta mat karo mai sab sambhal lunga aur jisne bhi uncle ko mara hai usko aur uske poore pariwar ko khoon ke aanshoo rulaunga. Brijnath- tum pareshan mat ho maine commissioner ke sath sath apne admiyo ko bhi uska pata karne laga diya hai….jaise hi pata chalega usko bataunga ki brijnath ke pariwar par hath dalne ka kya anzam hota hai..? …………………………………. B’war ke gunde uss benam admi ki khoj me PDF created by Siraj Patel

59

bhatakte huye thak haar kar akhir ek dhabe me ghus jate hain aur ek table ke charo oor lagi chairs me baith jate hain aur shor sharaba karne lagte hain. Tabhi unki nazar samne baithi ek behad khoobsurat ladki par padti hai jo apni kuch friends ke sath kuch khate huye baat karti ja rahi thi, ush ladki ko dekhkar sabhi gundo jo ki kul 6 log the, ke lund khade hokar ek jhatke me pani chhod diya pant ke andar. G1(leader)- kya maal hai…..iski jawani ka ras peene me maza aayega. G2- ha bhai saali ki kitni badi gaand hai aur chuchi to haye mera to surat dekh kar hi lund jhad gaya, jab isko nangi karke chodenge to kya hoga.. G1- jao re utha lao isko jamke ragdenge aaj Tabhi g3 aur g4 un ladkiyo ke pass jate hainG3- ye ladki chal uth hamare bhai ne bulaya hai tujhe Ladki- tamiz se baat karo nahi to aisa jhapad marungi ki battisi bahar aa jayegi. G4- gusse me…..saali randi kya bola ab to tujhe PDF created by Siraj Patel

60

yahin par sabke samne nangi karke ham sab bina teri shadi huye hi tere sath aaj suhagrat manayenge… Aur wo ladki ka hath pakad ke ghasitte huye g1 ke le aata hai. G1- kyo re tujhe (dono gaal par thappad lagakar) sharafat se bola chalne ko to samajh nahi aaya, ab to yahi tujhe patak ke chodunga saali Ladki (rote huye)- please mujhe chhod do…mujhe jaane…maine apka kya bigada hai G5- tune nahi darling teri ish jawani ka dosh hai iska ras peen eke baad abto ham tumhe rakhail banakar rakhenge. G1 ush ladki ko jabran table ke upar lita deta hai aur baki sab gunde ush ladki ke hath pair pakad ke daba lete hain. Ladki- no….nahi…pls….koi to bachao….pls….help me Magar koi bhi aage nahi aata sabhi jante the ki ye sab mafiya don B’war ke admi hain to sabhi dark e karan chup chap tamasha dekh rahe the.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

61

G1 ush Ladki ko jabardasti kiss karne ki koshish karne lagta hai magar uske idhar udhar muh hata lene ke karan nahi kar pata. Ladki ki ankho se anshoo bahe ja rahe the.. Tabhi wo gusse me aakar uska top fadne ke liye jaise hi hath aage badhata hai….. tabhi uske chehre par ek jordar Laat padti hai wo udte huye lohe khambhe se jor se takrata hai jisse uska sar phat jata hai aur dam tod deta hai.

UPDATE*11 Tabhi wo gusse me aakar uska top fadne ke liye jaise hi hath aage badhata hai…..tabhi uske chehre par ek jordar Laat padti hai wo udte huye lohe khambhe se jor se takrata hai jisse uska sar phat jata hai aur dam tod deta hai. Is huye achanak hamle aur apne leader ki haalat dekh kar se baki gunde ghabra jate hain… lekin phir himmat kar ke gun nikal lete haiG2- koun hai tu …tune b’war bhai ke admiyon se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

62

panga liya hai…ab tu nahi bachega. Jao re maro sale jyada hero banta hai… Tabhi ek gunda hath me chaku lekar marne ke liye jaise hi doudkar aata hai wo ladka tirchha jhuk kar pichhe se uske sar me ek kick marta hai wo dhadam se neeche girta hai aur naak muh se khoon ki dhara bahne lagti hai… Wo ladka apna hath aage badhakar ush ladki ko uthakar khada karta hai….Jaise hi Ladki ki nazar ush Ladke ke chehre aur ankho par padti hai wo ush ladke ki blue eyes aur man mohak chehre ki sundarta me hi kho jati hai… abhi bhi usne ush ladke ke hath ko apne hatho se nahi chhoda tha aur na hi chhodne ka man tha.. Apne sathi ki aisi haalat dekh kar g2 ne gusse me ush ladke par goli chala di….goli ush ladke ke kandhe ko chhute huye nikal gayi…. Tab ush ladke ne apna hath chhudakar teji se g2 ke gun wale hath ko pakad kar marod diya ….kad..kad..kad ki awaz ke sath ush gunde ka hath toot gaya… Ladka- (baki bache 2 gundo se) Tumko bhi apni aisi taisi karwani hai ya apne in kachre ke saman ko PDF created by Siraj Patel

63

uthao aur chalte bano…. Un dono ki to vaise hi fati huyi thi to wo aanan fanan me dono neeche gire apne admiyo ko uthakar bhag gaye. Ladki ki nazar jaise hi ladke ke kandhe par gayi waha se khoon nikal raha tha ye dekhkar wo doudte huye ush ladke ke seene se lag gayi….uske seene se lagte hi usko ek dil me ek sukhad ahsas hua ki jaise use saare jaha ki khushiyan mil gayi ho….. Ladke ne usko apne se alag kiya aur bolaLadka- sorry…dariye mat ….ab wo chale gaye hain Ladki- Thanks kahkar main is ahsan ko khatam nahi karna chahti…aaj ka din meri zindagi ka sabse khas din ban gaya hai….BTW…My name is…..SANDHYA Ladka- Hi…..I’m Raj Sandhya- Chaliye pahle Dr. ke pass treatment ke liye.. Raj- Are ye thodi si kharoch hai…bas…apne aap theek ho jayegi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

64

Sandhya- nahi apne aap kuch theek nahi ho jata….mai kuch nahi sunungi…aap dr. ke pass chalna hai matlab chalna hai…. Raj (man me)- are yaar…ye to aise behave kar rahi hai jaise ki meri Biwi ho…..lekin hai to mast item…sala dekh kar hi lund khada ho gaya Lund- ha guru ek dam jhakkas piece hai…..ek baar iske ball pakad ke daba to maza aa jayega…. Raj- chup be bh…ke* sale tera to thodi kuch jata hai bc maza tu leta hai aur agar phas gaye to saza upar wale ko milti hai…..itne chikne gaal thappad se laal ho jaate hain tera kya tu to dubak kar bill me ghus jata hai.. Lund- To bc mujhe kaat kar phek de jabaran mujhe apne sath tihad jail me kaid karke kisi pendulum ki tarah idhar udhar hilate ghum raha hai…. Sandhya- kaha kho gaye…janab….chaliye Raj- aap khamkha pareshan ho rahi hain… Sandhya- main ne kaha na …chaliye…aur ye baar baar mujhe aap aap kah ke mat boliye …kya mai buddhi hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

65

Raj- ok….chaliye…matlab… sandhya chalo Sandhya- ha ye theek hai Sandhya (man me)- kitna cute chehra hai…..pahli baar me hi dil me utar gaya…thoda aur free hone ki try karu to shayad baat ban jaye… Sandhya- agar aap nahi aate time par to mai to kisi ko muh dikhane layak hi nahi rahti…mai to suicide kar leti Raj- Pahli baat madam mera naam raj hai so…pls…don’t tell me aap…mai bhi Buddha nahi hua hu. Sandhya- ok raj Raj- aur vaise bhi poori galti un gundo ki hi nahi thi kuch galti aapki bhi thi…. Sandhya- meri kya galti thi raj….mai to sirf apni friends k sath…… Raj- sandhya tum ho hi itni khoobsurat ki tumhari ye katil khubsoorti dekh kar to kisi buddhe ka bhi lun…(jaise hi dhyan aaya ki kya bolne jar aha tha)….wo..wo…sorry…mera matlab hai ki kisi ki bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

66

niyat dol sakti hai. Sandhya- Raj dwara apni tariff sunkar aur bolte bolte aage rukne se uski baato ka matlab samajh kar uska chehra sharam se lal ho gaya…gaalo me gulabipan aa gaya… Raj- bechara tumhara boyfriend to ghayal hi ho jata hoga aisi khubsoorti dekh kar… Sandhya- mera koi boyfriend nahi hai Raj Raj- ye maan hi nahi sakta ki itni hasin pari ka koi bf na ho…aaj kal to kali kaluti ladki ke bhi 2-4 bf ban jate hain… Sandhya- But maine kabhi nahi banaya…propose to bahut ladko ne kiya par kabhi aaj se pahle dil me kabhi ye tarang uthi hi nahi aur na hi kabhi dil me kuch aisa mahsus hua aaj se pahle.. Raj- kyo aaj aisa kya ho gaya.. Sandhya-(man me) ab kya batau Raj …mujhe aaj pahli baar tumhe dekh kar dil me mitha mitha dard ho raha hai..aaj pahli baar apni 21 saal ki jawani me mera dil tumhe dekh kar itna tez dhadak raha hai…tumhare seene se lagte samay mujhe aisa laga ki tum koi mere apne ho…tumse mera kuch rishta PDF created by Siraj Patel

67

hai…kitna apnapan tha tumhari baho me…..mera dil baar baar mujhse kah raha hai jaise ki …sandhya yahi teri manzil hai. Raj- clinic aa gaya… Dono andar jaate hain jaha Dr. Raj ki patti karke kuch medicines likh kar deta hai..phir dono bahar aa jate hain. Raj- coffee peene chale… Sandhya- ek shart par Raj- kaisi shart Sandhya- Bill mai dungi Raj-ok..done Dono pass me hi coffee shop me jakar ek jagah baith kar waiter ko coffee lane ko kah dete hain. Sandhya- Raj, kya mere friend banoge…aaj tak maine kabhi kisi ladke se friendship nahi ki magar aaj tumhe dekh kar tumse Dosti karne ka dil kah raha hai..so, Can we friends..? Raj- soch lo sandhya achchhi tarah se kyon ki dosti PDF created by Siraj Patel

68

ke bhi kuch usul hote hain…apne friend par vishwas hona jaruri hai…har such dukh me sath dena jaruri hai….etc… Sandhya- mujhe sab manjur hai raj….mai promiss karti hu zindagi ki akhiri saans tak tumse dosti nibhaungi,chahe haalaat kaise bhi ho.. Raj- ok…now we are friends… Dono hath badhakar ek dusre ka hath tham lete hain…tabhi waiter coffee le aata hai.. Raj- coffee sandhya ki taraf badhata hai jise dekh sandhya kuch samajh nahi pati kyon ki wo already apni coffee hath me lekar ek sip bhi le li thi Raj- ise pakdo thoda sandhya , jaise hi wo apna cug rakhti hai turant raj sandhya ki sip li huyi coffee uthakar ek sip leta hai. Sandhya hairan rah jati hai. Raj- ab ho gayi dosti vaise coffee bahut tasty hai. Raj ki ye harkat seedhe sandhya ke ankho se dil me utar jati hai…uska dil aaj 440 ki speed se heartbeet kar raha tha…uske tan badan par baar baar pyar ka ek meetha ahsaas paida ho raha tha….uski bhavnaye jaise ki aaj uske vash me hi nahi thi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

69

dil me aisi vyakulta pahli baar sandhya apne andar mahsus kar rahi thi….use kewal ek cheez samajh aa rahi thi ki usko raj ka sath behad achchha lag raha tha…. wo abhi aur raj ke sath waqt gujarna chahti thi….samay ka dhyan hi nahi tha…wo man me soch rahi thi ki kash ye waqt kabhi khatam hi na ho…..kya yehi pyar hai..?

UPDATE*12 Raj- sandhya tumhare ghar me koun koun hain ? Sandhya- mummy,papa, mai aur mousi ? aur tumhare.. Is sawal par Raj ekdam khamosh ho jata hai aur uski ankhe nam ho jati hain wo turant rumal se nazar bachakar pochh leta hai jisse sandhya dekh leti hai sath hi raj ke chehre ki udasi bhi…raj ki udas chehra dekh sandhya ke dil me tez dard ki lahar doud jati hai.. Sandhya- Raj are u ok.. ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

70

Raj- its ok..i’m fine….sandhya…mera koi nahi hai.. Sandhya- ab aaj ke baad kabhi mat kahna ki koi nahi hai…mai hamesha tumhare sath rahungi…kabhi akayla nahi chhodungi Isi tarah dono ko baith kar baat karte unko pata hi nahi chalta ki 3 hrs. kab beet gaye…. sandhya bill dekar raj ko ghar drop karne ki jid karti hai magar raj bahana banakar taal deta hai….dono ek dusre se apna contact no. exchange karte hain.. Sandhya- Raj mai kal subah milne aaungi ph. Utha lena pls Raj- itna milogi to pyar ho jayega mujhse Sandhya (dheere se)- Pyar to ho gaya raj….ab to hum to ye dil de chuke hain sanam tumhe Raj.- sandhya ki kahi baat ko sun leta hai aur next day milne ka bol jaane lagta hai to sandhya ek baar phir bechaini se raj ke lag jati hai… thodi der chipke rahne ke baad subah milne ka bol jaane ka man na hote huye bhi bye kahke ghar nikal jati hai.. PDF created by Siraj Patel

71

Idhar Mahak jab se TV ke news channel par wo cheez dekhi hai tabhi se bahut bechaini se kuch soch vichar me doobi huyi hai…. Mahak (man me)- usko maine kahi dekha hai magar kaha yaad nahi aa raha hai ki kaha dekha…but sure dekha to hai….. Kafi soch vichar ke baad bhi jab kuch yaad nahi aata to bechari thak kar bed me let jati hai aur apni ankhe band kar leti hai….. Thodi der letne ke baad achanak uth jati hai use kuch yaad aaya ho…. Mahak- omg…..ye to wohi hai ….jo maine waha dekha tha…..

Mahak-Ye to wohi haweli hai jo mai kai baar apne sapno me Dekh chuki hu aur isme Raj Mahal likhe board PDF created by Siraj Patel

72

me wohi Chitra bana hua dikha jaisa chitra sapne me dekha tha Aur ha iska tattoo bhi Saajan ke seene par bana hua Dekha tha maine…kya mere sapno ka aur iss jagah se Koi apas me sambandh hai…..yehi sochte sochte mehak Ankh lag jati hai…. ……………………………………………………………. Sandhya se milne ke baad mai ghar aa jata hu halka fulka Dinner apne liye ready karke fresh hota hu aur bed par Baith apni aadat ke anusar dairy me apni aaj ki dincharya Ke bare me likhta hu. Dairy likhna mera ek routine sa ban gaya hai… aaj huye ghatnakram ke Vishay me sochta hu to sandhya ka chehra mujhe kisi ki yaad dila jata hai… kisi apne se apno se jude logo se magar mai abhi sure nahi hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

73

…..isiliye mai iss par adhik dhyan nahi deta..aur dinner karke so jata hu…. Ghane jungle ka drishya hai. Charo taraf khaufnaak sannata hai. Divya aur Saajan ghabraaye khade hain.ghabraaye bhi kyon na unke saamne ajeeb sa dikhne wala koi admi khada hai unki taraf talwar taane. "tum dono decide karlo pahle kaun marna chaahta hai." Uss ajeeb admi ne kaha. "hamne decide kar liya. Pahle tum maroge." saajan ne kaha aur paanv se mitti uchaal di uski ki taraf aur ush par tut pada. admi ke haath se talwar choot kar dur gir gayi. Ushka chaku bhi jamin par gir gaya. Magar wo admi talwar ke bina bhi balshaali tha. Vo saajan par bhari pad raha tha. Kishi tarah saajan ke haath chaku aa gaya aur PDF created by Siraj Patel

74

ushne chaku uss admi ke pet mein gaad diya. Admi dher ho gaya jamin par. Saajan ko laga uss admi ka kaam khatam. Vo Divya ki taraf badha. Lekin tabhi wohi admi bola, "pahle Divya hi maregi...bacha sako to bacha lo." Saajan ne turant peeche mud kar dekha. Uss admi ke haath mein talwar thi aur ushne Divya ko nishana bana rakha tha. Vakt rahte saajan Divya aur talwar ke beech aa gaya aur saajan jamin par dher ho gaya. Talwar bilkul dil ke paas lagi thi. Divya bhaag kar aayi saajan ke paas aur phoot phoot kar rone lagi. "aisa kyon kiya tumne. Mujhe mar jaane dete." "Pyar karte hain aapse, koyi mazaak nahi" saajan ne kaha aur ushne dam taud diya. PDF created by Siraj Patel

75

"saajan!" aur Mahak cheella kar fauran uth gayi gahri neend se. Sapna tha hi kuch aisa. Ushne apne dil par haath rakha aur boli, "pyar karte hain aapse, koyi mazaak nahi...saajan ne yahi kaha tha. Uff kya ho raha hai mere saath. Itne ajib sapne kyon aate hain mujhe. Oh..saajan mujhe kyon pareshan kar rahe ho." mahak sapne ke baad bahut bechain ho gayi thi. Ushne ghadi ki taraf dekha to paaya ki raat ke 2 baj rahe hain. Vo uthi aur pani piya. Pani peene k baad palti to uski ankhe choudi ho gayi. Sabhi ghar wale uske room me khade the…hua ye tha ki jab mahak jor se sapne se chilla kar uthi to uski cheekh sunkar sabhi ki need toot gayi aur wo ghabra kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

76

mahak ke kamre ki taraf doud pade.

UPDATE*13 Mamta- kya hua beta phir koi bura sapna dekha. Aise chillayi kyo….tu theek to hai na Mitaly- ha mahak kya hua Mahak- kuch nahi mummy. Mai theek hu aap so jaiye Sabhi mahak ko samjha kar apne apne room chale gaye Kewal Diksha bhar last me gayi …jate jate Diksha- yaar ye saajan koun hai….Bachpan me bhi tu saajan saajan chilla ke need se uth jati thi…tab sabne guruji se bola to unhone tera naam Divya se Mahak rakhne ko kaha….tabse tera need me chillana band hua tha nahi to sabki need kharab karti rahti thi…..aaj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

77

phir se wohi “Saajan”…. Mahak to Diksha ki baat sunkar uske pairo tale jamin hi khisak gayi…apna naam Divya sunkar….uske dil aur dimag me uthal puthal mach gayi….. Idhar apna Raj ki need bhi achanak ussi time par khul gayi dekha to phone baj raha tha…phone hath me lekar Raj- mc itni raat me kiski gaand me khujli ho rahi hai…bina screen ki taraf dekhe hi call receive kar leta hai Raj- hello ….koun Tabhi uske kano me kisi ladki ki surili awaz sunayi deti hai phone par… Ladki- hi janab itna jaldi bhool gaye jo pehchan nahi rahe Aaj hi mile aur dosti huyi aur hame bhula bhi diya.. Raj- Oh….sorry …..sandhya…wo need me tha to dhyan PDF created by Siraj Patel

78

nahi gaya mera.. Sandhya- sukra hai der se hi sahi pahchana to sahi Raj- aisi koi baat nahi hai…aur batao itni raat ko kaise yaad aa gayi…koi kaam tha kya

Sandhya-(man me) yaad dil se gayi kaha thi jo aayegi. Sandhya- bas need nahi aa rahi thi…to socha thoda baat kar leti hu…phir shayad need aa jaye Raj- achchha ji kaha gayi apki.need….kisne churayi hai…koi mil gaya kya..ya koi bf ban gaya Sandhya- waqt aane par sabse pahle tumhe bataungi..vaise tum chaho to mai tumhari gf ban sakti hu Raj-ok…sochna padega..ab itni beautiful ladki ko na bhi nahi kah sakta Isi tarah dono karib 2 ghante tak phone me idhar udhar PDF created by Siraj Patel

79

ki baate karte rahte hain…phir dono subah milne ka bol ke call disconnect karke raj ready hokar kahi bahar nikal jata hai.

UPDATE*13 (B) Raat ke 10 baj rahe the aur ek train Bhopal se mumbai ki taraf badh rahi thi. Subah 7 baje tak hi pahunch paayegi train mumbai.

Ek hasin si ladki koyi 20 saal ki apni seat par baith kar novel padh rahi thi. Novel ka naam tha 'the time machine'. Akeli thi wo AC-2 ke ush berth mein. Khoyi thi novel mein puri tarah. Achaanak train ruki aur maamla bigad gaya. Dher saara saaman lekar aa gaya ek ladka. Koyi 20-21 saal ka tha dikhne mein.

"uff itna saara samaan kaha adjust hoga. Ek bag main chod sakta tha. Train chal padi aur vo ladka samaan adjust karne mein lag gaya. Bahut toofan PDF created by Siraj Patel

80

macha rakha tha ushne berth mein. "excuse me. Yaha koyi aur bhi hai. You are disturbing me." "aap pe to sabse pahle nazar gayi thi. Sorry samaan jyada tha. Ho gaya adjust ab. Please continue with your novel. By the way i am Raj. mumbai ja raha hun. Kya aap bhi vahi ja rahi hain." "ji haan. Ab disturb mat karna. I am reading." "of course" Raj hans diya. "hmm time machine padh rahi hain aap. Good. H.G Wells ka ye novel peechle saal padha tha maine. Bahut interesting hai." ladki ne rohit ki baato ka koyi jawaab nahi diya aur novel padhne mein vyast ho gayi. "stupid" ushne man hi man kaha. "shukar hai bhai mobile hai. Main bhi ARHAANMOHABBAT OR NAFRAT padhta hun baith kar. Aap bhi padhiye hum bhi padhte hain. Raj bol kar ladki ke saamne wali seat par baith gaya. Ladki ne utshukta se ushki aur dekha aur boli, "aap Arhaan-Mohabbat ya Nafrat padh rahe hain. Kish baare mein hai ye?"

PDF created by Siraj Patel

81

"ji haan. Ye ek ladke ki kahaani hai jo ki bachpan me apni family se door ho jata hai. Simple si story hai koyi aisi vaisi baat nahi hai ishme. family ki ek ladki aleeza arhaan se pyar karke pachtaati hai. Baad me uski akal thikane par aa jaati hai." Raj jhuti kahaaniya shuna deta hai. Ab kaise bataaye ki wo fantasy incest story padh raha hai. "maine padhi hai ye story." "kya phir to aap sab jaanti hain." "ji bilkul aapko jhijakne ki jaroorat nahi hai. Ek khubshurat kahaani padh rahein hain aap." "lo ji ek aur recommendation mil gayi." "main kuch samjhi nahi." " Bigda shehzada bhai ki ye story mujhe behad pasand hai." "phir to vo shehzada bhai interesting hain." "koyi interesting nahi hain. Shehzada to hai lekin bigda hua. Dur rahna aap in logo se. Inka koyi bharosa nahi." "chaliye aap padhiye. Mujhe bhi padhne dijiye." PDF created by Siraj Patel

82

"aapka naam jaan sakta hun?" "avni." ladki ne jawaab diya. "omg kahi aap chandramukhi wali avni to nahi... " raj ne kaha. "ji nahi... Vaise kaun hai ye?" "aapne ye movie nahi dekhi." ‘nahi, but story suni hai’ Vaise bigda shehzada bhai ki poori padhi apne. Raj ne kaha "nahi meri ek saheli ne uski story batayi thi." "aap padhiye. Main apna novel padhna chaahti hun." avni ne kaha. "maine abhi pahla chapter finish kiya hai. Kuch discuss karein ish baare mein. Aapko kya lagta hai kya aleeza galat hai. Aur arhaan ke baare mein kya kahna hai aapka." "aap padh lijiye araam se. Main apna novel padhna chaahti hun." PDF created by Siraj Patel

83

"vaise ush dopahar kya scene bana tha. Arhaan ne badi chaalaki se office me aleeza ko emotional karke ushki le li" avni ki to saanse atak gayi ye shun ke, "excuse me main sab padh chuki hun. Aap aage padhiye na. Pahle hi chapter pe atke rahoge kya." "oh haan ab aage hi badhna hai. Kya kabhi aapke saamne aisi stithi aayi jaisi ki aleeza ke saamne aayi thi." "kya karenge jaan kar. Main apni personal life discuss nahi karna chaahti. Please apni kahaani padhiye aur mujhe meri padhne dijjiye." "ok...ok fine with me." raj padhne mein kho gaya. Ab itni jabardast sexy story pdhega to bhadkega to hai hi. Padhte padhte ushka haath apne lund par pahunch gaya aur ushe sahlaane laga. Avni ki nazar bhi chali gayi raj par aur ushki pant mein bane tambu par. Vo dekh kar halka sa mushkura di.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

84

Raj ne dekh liya ushe hanste huve aur turant apna haath hata liya apne lund se. "oh sorry...dhyaan hi nahi raha ki aap baithi hain saamne." "koyi baat nahi hota hai aisa." "to kya baahar nikaal kar araam se padh lu" "kya matlab?" "kuch nahi main ye kah raha tha ki mujhe vishwaas nahi huva ki aapne ye kahaani padhi." "puri padh lenge to vishwaas ho jaayega. Ye meri favorite story hai." "phir kuch discuss kyon nahi karti aap. Kya pata aleeza aur arhaan ki tarah hum bhi....." "sochiye bhi mat aisa to. Mere bhaiya black belt champion aur dada ex-vidhayak hain. Ander karva dungi." "sorry sorry main to mazaak kar raha tha. Par aap meri haalat dekh kar mushkura kyon rahi thi. Ab aisi story padhunga to lund to khada hoga hi." PDF created by Siraj Patel

85

"what aisi baate kaise kar sakte ho tum." "chodiye bhi ye tamaasa aapne kya ish story mein lund shabd ko nahi padha." "padha hai par main aapse kyon shunu ye sab." "padh lijiye aap apni kahaani. Meri haalat par hansna mat dubaara. Varna aapke haath mein pakda dunga nikaal kar." "acha aise maslungi ki dubara nahi pakdaaoge kishi ko." "ye challenge hai kya? Mujhe challenge bahut acha lagta hai." "kuch bhi samajh lo." avni mushkura kar boli. "pata nahi kya matlab hai ishki baat ka. Kahi sach mein na kima nikaal de mere bechaare lund ka." raj soch mein pad gaya. Avni apne novel mein kho gayi. Raj bhi vaapis apni kahaani padhne mein vyast ho gaya. Par avni baar baar raj ki taraf dekh kar mushkura rahi thi. PDF created by Siraj Patel

86

"kya karun yaar ye to hans rahi hai dekh kar. Pakda du kya ishke haath mein. Kya karun." raj soch raha tha. "kaun sa scene chal raha hai." avni ne pucha. "kya karengi jaan kar. Kuch discuss karna hai nahi aapko. Rahne dijiye." "vaise hi puch rahi thi. Keep reading." "lagta hai ye ladki deekhava kar rahi hai. Mari ja rahi hai discuss karne ke liye par karna nahi chaahti. Kuch karna padega ishka." raj utha aur bet se baahar jaane laga. "kya huva..." avni ne pucha. "kuch nahi...mujhe aapke saamne nahi baitha. Kahi aur ja kar padhta hun kahaani. Aap to hanse ja rahi hain. Kya lund khada nahi hoga aisi kahaani padh kar. Kya aapki gili nahi huyi thi padhte vakt." "jaisi aapki marji...sorry agar maine aapko disturb kiya to." raj, avni ke paas baith gaya aur bola, "sorry ki baat PDF created by Siraj Patel

87

nahi hai. Aap hamein yu dekh kar tadpa rahi hain. Hum bahak gaye to sambhaal nahi paayenge khud ko." "ab nahi dekhungi. Padh lijiye aap baith kar." "kya hum dono saath mein padhe" avni mushkurayi aur boli, "mujhe kya paagal samajh rakha hai. Main aleeza jaisa kuch nahi karungi." raj ne avni ka haath pakad liya aur bola, bhool to ho chuki hai aapse meri taraf hans kar. Ab aleeza ki tarah aapko bhi bhugatna padega." "yaha office nahi hain." "saade 11 baj rahe hain. Berth mein hum akele hain. Parda laga lete hain. Vahi maahol ban jaayega." "uff aap to bahut bade flirt nikle." "imaandari rakhta hun. Jeendagi mein. Ladki ki marji ke bina kuch nahi karta. Izaat karta hun puri women ki." "koyi aa gaya to. Yaha 2 seats khaali hain. Koyi to aayega ish berth mein."

PDF created by Siraj Patel

88

"jab aayega tab dhekhenge abhi to hum ek dusre mein kho sakte hain." "kya aap married hain." "bas 20 ka hun abhi. Abhi mere hansne khelne ke din hai. Shaadi nahi karna chaahta abhi. Kya aap married hain." " main 20 ki hun. Kya shaadi shuda lagti hun tumhe.?" "nahi nahi vaise hi puch raha tha. Kya aap kunvaari hain." "ush se kuch farak padega kya." "kuch farak nahi padega lekin kishi kunvari kanya ko main hawas ke janjaal mein nahi phansa sakta. Ek baar lund le liya to aadat pad jaati hai. Bigad jaate hain log." "jaise aap bigde huve hain." "haan bilkul. Hum to bigad hi chuke hain. Kishi aur ko kyon bigaade. Vaise aap kunvaari bhi hongi to bhi chodne wala nahi aapko. Bhadka diya hai aapke husan ne mujhe."

PDF created by Siraj Patel

89

"mera koi boy friend nahi hai" "ok thats mean aap abhi tak lund ka maza nahi chakhi hain...good. Now its my turn " "par yaha khatra hai." "khatre ko maariye goli vo main sambhaal lunga. Aap ye lund pakadiye bas." raj ne avni ka haath apne tambu par tika diya. "uff ye to bhaari bharkam lag raha hai." "aisa kuch nahi hai dariye mat ... Nikaal deta hun aapke liye. Ye novel ek taraf rakh dijiye ab. Kuch bahut important karne ja rahe hain hum." avni ne novel ek taraf rakh diya. Raj ne apni pant ki zip kholi aur lund ko baahar nikaal liya aur ushe avni ke haath mein thama diya. "OMG ye to sach mein bahut hi jyada bada hai. Isko kisi gadhi ya ghodi ke andar bhi daloge to wo bhi mar jayegi. Mai isko nahi loongi apne andar…poori fat jayegi meri choot….phir kisi aur ke lene layak hi nahi rahegi" "majaak mat kijiye aap. Aisa kuch nahi hai. Pyar kijiye ishe dariye mat. Muh mein leti hain to thoda PDF created by Siraj Patel

90

choos bhi sakti hain. Vaise mere isko lund nahi Pelhar yani Maha Lund kahte hain" "aap dhyaan rakho chaaro taraf. I dont suck. But this magnificent dick deserves a blow job." "dhanya ho gaya main to ye shun kar. Please feel free to suck it the way you like." avni baithe baithe hi raj ke lund par jhuk gayi aur ushe muh mein thoda sa topa le liya. "wow...simply great. Achi entry di hai muh mein mere lund ko...aahhh" raj karaah utha. Berth ka parda laga huva tha aur avni raj ka lund itminaan se choos rahi thi. "acha choos leti hain aap. Ab jara original game ho jaaye. Utaar dijiye ye jeans." "jeans nahi utaarungi main. Koyi achaanak aa gaya to. " "thoda sarkaana to padega hi. Ya vo bhi nahi karengi..." avni mushkuraayi aur apni jeans ke button kholne lagi. Vo jeans sarka kar late gayi aur raj ushke upar PDF created by Siraj Patel

91

aa gaya. "uff train mein sex karna bahut mushkil kaam hai." raj ne kishi tarah avni ki taange upar karke ushki chut par lund rakh diya. Ushe avni ki jeans pareshaan kar rahi thi. "aaaaaaahhhhhhh lagta hai ye nahi jaayega." "jaayega to ye jaroor ye jeans pareshaan kar rahi hai. Aap aisa kijiye ghum kar doggy style mein aa jaao. Jeans ke saath vahi position theek rahegi." "theek hai..." avni ghum gayi seat par raj ke aage aur jhuk kar doggy style mein aa gayi. Raj ke saamne ab avni ki shunder gaand aur chut thi. Ushne gaand ko pakda aur avni ki chut ke chhed me dher sara thook lagakar lund tikaya aur poori taqat se ek dhakka maar diya aadha lund choot ko phadte huye ghussa diya.

"mmmmmmmm nnnnnnn its paining. Mummy mar gayi pls raj bahar nikalo. Avni ki ankho ke aange andhera chhane laga, anshoo bahne lag gaye aur wo behosh ho gayi " Raj ne jab dekha ki avni behosh ho gayi to ek PDF created by Siraj Patel

92

dhakka chut me aur maar diya kuch lund andar ho gaya …sheet par khoon ki dhara hi lag gayi thi. Raj ne bottle se pani lekar avni ke chehre par chhidka to wo thoda hosh me aate hi jor jr se rone lagi. "awaaj dheere rakhiye koyi shun lega." raj ne kaha aur ek jhatke mein pura lund avni ki chut mein utaar diya. "aaaahhhh... main cheella bhi nahi sakti..jaan nikaal di aapne meri." "thoda dharya rakhein avni ji abhi aapko adbhut aanand bhi denge" raj ne chut mein lund ko ander baahar karna shuru kar diya. "ooohhhhh....yes aaahhhh." "kripya karke ooohh aaahhh kam karein hum train mein hain. Aas paas log sho rahe hain." "kya karun aapne haalat hi aisi kar di hai aaahhh." ek train ki halchal upar se raj ke jhatke lund chut mein bahut ache tarike se ghum raha tha. Avni to kayi baar jhad chuki thi. PDF created by Siraj Patel

93

"ab ruk bhi jaaeeye. Ya phir mumbai ja kar hi rukenge. Aapne to rail bana di meri aaahhhh." "chaliye aapne kaha hum ruk gaye.....aaaaaahhhh ooohhh" aur raj ne apne virya se avni ki chut ko bhar diya. "this was first fuck of my life in train." raj ne kaha. "meri pahli aur aakhri ab aisi bhool nahi karungi. Is arhaan ne to mujhe hi phansa diya." raj ne lund baahar nikaala aur avni fauran jeans upar chadha kar seat par late gayi. Raj ne towel ko geela karke sheet saaf ki aur avni ki choot bhi. Raj bhi ushke upar chadh gaya aur ushke honto ko chum kar bola, "i will always remember you. Acha tumhaare bhaiya ka kya naam hai." "veer thakur....kyon? " avni ne jawaab diya. "kuch nahi vaise hi puch raha tha...ek baar aur khel sakte hain hum ye game aap chaahein to." "ek baar mein hi jaan nikaal di meri. Dubaara ki gunjaayas nahi hai ab." "ok no problem....cool" PDF created by Siraj Patel

94

train theek 7 baje pahunch gayi mumbai. Raj aur avni ne khusi khusi ek dusre ko bye kiya aur apne apne raaste nikal pade.

UPDATE*14 Jane Wafa hoke Bekaraar Barso Kiya Maine Intazar Gaane ki ringtone mobile me bajne se Raj ka dhyan atit se present me lout aaya jo pichhle 1 saal ki yaado me kho gaya tha jab wo pahli baar mumbai aaya tha train se. Usne mobile dekha to koi unknown no. se call tha Usne call received kar ke samne wale se phone par kuch der baat karne ke baad kahi chal diya…. Raj abhi us unknown call wale shakhs se mil kar aaya hi tha ki uska mobile me ring hone lagi. Usne dekha to call sandhya ka tha ….to usne call receive ki-

PDF created by Siraj Patel

95

Raj- hello…. Good Morning ji Sandhya- Hi..Raj…good morning…..kaha the ab tak…..aur ye mobile kaha tha tumhara…..pata hai kitni der se call kar rahi hu…..magar lag hi nahi raha tha..mai kitna pareshan ho gayi thi pata hai tumhe.. Raj (man me)- Are Baap re ye to aise suna rahi hai jaise ki meri Biwi ho….Jisse shadi hogi uska bechare ka to khana, peena yaha takki mutna bhi mushkil kar degi. Raj- Kuch nahi yaar thoda need lag gayi thi to mera dhyan hi nahi gaya ki mobile ki battery kab discharge ho gayi. Sandhya- Chalo theek hai….thank god….warna mujhe to lag raha tha ki kahi tum meri kisi baat se bura to nahi maan gaye aur mobile band kar liya ho…. Sandhya- dekho raj mujhe na thodi jyada badbad karne ki adat hai to pls don’t mind….ha Raj- It’s OK…..itni subah subah call koi kaam hai kya.. Sandhya- Lo kar lo baat…mai pagal hu kya..jo itni subah faltu me call karungi…mai aisi nahi hu….wo PDF created by Siraj Patel

96

to tumne subah milne ka bola tha to tumne phone nahi kiya to maine kar liya Raj (man me)- maine kab bola milne ko….wo to khud hi milna chahti thi morning me.. Raj- ha yaad aaya…bolo kaha ho Sandhya- (khushi se)- mai to ready ho ke baithi hu…bas tumhare call ka wait kar rahi thi…..apna address message karo mai aati hu…15 min me Raj- (dheere se)…Pagal hai kya …itni subah 6 baje kahi milne ka time hai…..poore need ki watt lag gayi… Sandhya- mai nikal rahi hu jaldi add message karo. Raj- achchha tum ***** jagah par milo mai bhi aata hu…bye.. Call cut kar ke raj budbudate huye bathroom me ghush jata hai fresh hone….15-20 min me ready hokar bahar aa jata hai aur paidal hi batayi jagah ki oor chal deta hai. Hua ab yu tha ki sandhya jab se ghar aayi thi to uska man hi nahi lag raha tha ….baar baar uske mashtishk patal par Raj ka wohi chehra ubhar aata PDF created by Siraj Patel

97

tha….usko aisa lag raha tha jaise uski koi bahut keemti cheez kisi ne chheen li ho to jo bechaini ush samay hoti hai theek halat sandhya ki ho rahi thi. Bina dinner kiye hi apne room me band ho gayi…uski mummy aur mousi ne kai baar dinner ke liye kaha to bahar se khana kha ke aane ka bahana kar ke bed par let gayi… Bed me lete lete raj ke bare me hi sochne lagi…agar aaj waqt par raj nahi aata to mai kisi ko kya muh dikhati…mere mummy papa ka kya haal hota….phir raj ki un gundo ko buri tarah se pitna yaad aaya jabki sabhi darke tamasha dekh rahe the koi chu tak nahi kar raha tha…..raj ki majboot body yaad aayi jab uske gale lagi thi Sandhya(man me)- kitna sukun tha raj ki baho me….mera dil kitni joro se dhadak raha tha tab….kitni kashish hai uski ankho me….kash raj mera ban jaye….mai raj ko apna jaroor banaungi….pahle mujhe pata karna hoga ki uski koi gf to nahi hai. Jab need nahi aayi to raat me hi call ghuma diya…baat hone k baad subah hone ki badi betabi se ghadi dekhte dekhte jaise hi 5 baje to phir se call karna chalu……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

98

Raj jaise hi pahucha to dekha sandhya chourahe par apni scooty par baithi hai…..pass jakar Raj- sorry yaar thoda late ho gaya…(aur uske samne aa gaya…magar jaise hi uska chehra dekha to poora chehra anshuo se bhiga hua tha) Raj- (ek dam se gale lagakar) sorry sweety…..kyo ro rahi ho…..kisi ne kuch kaha kya… Sandhya (sisakte huye)- mujhe aaye 1 hrs ho gaye to jab tum nahi aaye to intazar karte karte mujhe laga ki tum nahi aaoge to nahi malum kaise apne aap pani aa gaya ankho se…..mai achchhi nahi hu na raj Raj-jor se chipka kar……..chup ho jao….ab to aa gaya na….aur ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna….”RAJ KI ZUBAN PATTHAR KI LAKIR HAI, JO MAI KAHTA HU WO MAI KARTA JAROOR HU” Sandhya-Thoda sisakte ….sorry raj…..mai bahut dar gayi thi…. Raj- chalo park me chalke baithte hain…. Park me aakar dono ek khali bench par baith jate hain….Barish ka mousham hai to kam log hi morning walk par nikalte hain..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

99

Raj- tum kya karti ho sandhya…matlab study Sandhya- *****college me 2nd yr me hu aur tum. Raj- mai bhi ****college me 2nd yr me hu…. Sandhya- aaj mere sath college chaloge.. Raj- kyo…. Sandhya- apni friends se milaungi…..sab mujhe chidati rahti hain bcoz maine kisi ko bhi apna bf nahi banaya aaj tak… Raj- kyo…. Tumhari khubsoorti me to koi kami nahi hai…figure bhi lajawab hai… Sandhya – ( Raj ki is baat par buri tarah sharma jati hai aur achchha bhi laga raj ka uski tariff karna) tumne mera figure kab dekha raj jo bol rahe ho… Raj- Jab tumhe apni baho me liya tha tab andaza ho gaya tha… Sandhya- bada andaza rakhte ho ladkiyo ke figure ka…..kitno ka figure check kiya hai.. Raj- Bahuto ka…..magar tumhare samne sabka bekar hai.. PDF created by Siraj Patel

100

Sandhya- (raj ki ankho me dekh kar) aisa kya khas hai mere figure me….. Raj- Bata to dunga but tum shayad bura maan jao…isliye chhodo Sandhya- nahi manungi bura kisi bhi baat ka …pls…batao na… Raj- soch lo….mai kuch bhi bolu to phir bura mat manna Sandhya- nahi manungi…..promise Raj- koi ek cheez special ho to batau….tumhare ye gulabi hoth jaise ki……. Sandhya- jaise ki….. Raj- jaise ki ye mad se bhare hain inko pite hi koi bhi madhosh ho jayega…. Sandhya- aur.. Raj- aur ye sundar sa chehra…ye gore gaal jinhe dekhkar chum chum kar katne ka man karta h…(gaalo me hath pherkar)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

101

Sandhya-(raj ki bato se poori madhosh hote huye)aur Raj- Tumhare ye dono….tumhare …ye….. Sandhya- ha… raj….aage bolo na….kya mere dono….bolo.. Raj- Tumhare ye dono amrit kalash …kisi ko bhi pagal kar de… Sandhya- raj ki baat na samajh kar………amrit kalash ye kaha h Raj (dheere se kaan me)- Tumhari ye badi badi choochiyan….jinhe dekh kar choos choos kar aur daba ke masal ke peene ka man karta hai… Sandhya- Raj ki baat se poori tarah sharma jati hai….poora chehra sharam se lal pad jata hai….jism me ajib tarah ki khumari chhane lagti hai….saanse tez ho jati hai Sandhya- bas…bas….ab kuch nahi janna mujhe…gande kahi ke…. Raj- mujhe malum tha tum bura maan jaogi…isiliye nahi bata raha tha …

PDF created by Siraj Patel

102

Sandhya- nahi…..tumhari kisi bhi baat se bura nahi maana maine… Raj- To matlab ki achchha laga …… Sandhya ab apni kahi baat me phas gayi…bole to kya bole… Raj- bolo…na…achchha laga na..bolo….theek hai nahi batana to chalo chale ab kafi time ho gaya hai… Sandhya- nahi ..abhi bahut time hai…..(hadbadakar) Raj- kya nahi….tumhe achchha nahi laga to… Sandhya- (raj ke seene me sharam se apna chehra chhupa kar dheere se)….achchha laga raj Raj- to aage batau…… Sandhya- mujhe nahi pata… Raj- to phir chalo….. Sandhya- (raj se chipke huye dheere se)baitho na raj…..aage phir kabhi bata dena…pls.. Raj- tumhe meri baate buri to nahi lagi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

103

Sandhya- nahi…raj…tumhari koi bhi baat mujhe buri lag hi nahi sakti….. Raj- to phir aage bhi batane do na …kya khas hai tume Sandhya- pls….raj…mai pagal ho jaungi nahi to.. Raj- meri baate itni gandi hain matlab Sandhya- bahut achchhi hain raj….tumhare muh se nikla har shabd mujhe achchha lagta hai chahe tum kitna bhi gande word bolo…… Sandhya- magar raj …aaj pahli baar life me aisi situation face kar rahi hu na…..to achchha bhi lag raha hai aur man me gudgudi ho rahi hai…..agli baar pakka nahi rokungi……sab kuch batana mujhe jaise tumhara man kare…. Raj- lekin tumne bataya nahi ki bf kyo nahi h tumhara ? Sandhya- Raj aaye din newspapers, tv etc.. me sunne me aata hai kisi ke bf ne video banakar blackmail kiya,to kisi ne apne dosto bhi paros diya,kisi ne bech diya,family ke logo ki pareshani sunayi deti h…etc…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

104

Sandhya- kabhi kisi ladke par isi karan se trust nahi tha to bf bhi nahi banaya….ladko se dosti to door ki baat hai mai to sex aur bf ke topics par jyada baat karne wali ladkiyo ko bhi apne aas pass bhi phatakne nahi deti. Raj- to phir mere sath kyo free ho rahi ho?..mere bare me to tum kuch jaanti bhi nahi…mujhse mile abhi 24 hrs bhi nahi huye…phir itna trust kyo….mai bhi to tumhara phayda utha sakta hu…..tumhare jism ko Bhog kar tumhara use kar sakta hu….. Sandhya- You know Raj kai log poori zindagi ek hi chhat ke neeche gujar dete hain lekin ek dusre ko kabhi samajh nahi paate….aur kabhi kabhi ek nazar me hi sab kuch samajh lete hain……..Agar ye sach hai ki aatma me parmatma ka vaas hota hai aur aatma se nikli aawaz kabhi galat nahi hoti to ye bhi mere aatma ne hi tumhe dekhte hi kaha ki “sandhya ….Raj is the best for you in the world”…. Sandhya- Jaha tak tumhare kuch karne ki baat hai to mujhe tum par itna yak ah lo khud se bhi jyada tum par bharosa hai ki tum mera galat nahi chahoge…. Sandhya- mujhe bhogne ki baat hai to raj mai aaj se, abhi se apne apko tumhe soupti hu ….tumhara jab PDF created by Siraj Patel

105

man kare….jaha man kare….aur jaise man kare tum mujhe bhog sakte ho….mai tumhara poora poora sath dungi Raj (man me)- Tumhe koi bhog bhi kaise sakta hai, jo bhi tumhare sath galat karne ki koshish karega….uski mout nishchit hai………AKHIR TUM BHI TO RAJGARH SE JUDI HO….

UPDATE*15 Raj- Dekho sandhya jaldbazi me koi bhi faisala mat karna ki baad me pachhtana pade…..mere bare me tum jaanti hi kya ho…….mai koi doodh ka dhula hua nahi hu mujhme bhi buraeeya hain…..tumhare samne poori zindagi padi hai…..soch lo… Sandhya- mujhe ab kuch nahi sochna raj……maine raat bhar bahut sochne ke baad hi ye decision liya hai….aur agar tumhare andar burayi hai to mujhe apne pyar par bharosa hai ki agar mera pyar sachcha hoga to mai har burayi ko achchhayi me badal dungi…. Raj- Zindgi itni aasan nahi hoti sweety…..mere sath chalne me tumhare samne kai dikkate

PDF created by Siraj Patel

106

aayengi…..badnami bhi ho sakti hai tumhari aur tumse jude logo ki……logo ke tane bhi sunne padege….kya uss jillat bhare haalaat me bhi haste huye mere sath khadi rah paogi…… Sandhya- Jab pyar kiya to darna kya……tumhara pyar mujhe kabhi mushkil halaat me bhi tootne nahi dega balki meri taqat banega…… Raj- agar mai ye kahu ki mere aur bhi ladkiyo se sex relation hain aur tumhara hone ke baad bhi unse rishta nahi tod sakta….kya tab bhi….. Sandhya- maine tumhe dil se chaha hai…..tumhara kis kis se physical relation hai mujhe koi aapatti nahi hai….mujhe to kewal mere hisse ka thoda sa pyar bhi de doge to bhi mai khush rahungi….ha itna jaroor apne pyar se ummid karti hu ki wo pardarshita rakhe….. Raj- khair chhodo ye sab…….kab chlna hai college…… Sandhya- chalo na mere ghar wahi se nikal challenge.. Raj- mai ready nahi hu……apna address bata do mai call kar lunga…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

107

Sandhya- to chalo abhi ready hoke mere sath chalo……. Raj- mai call karunga…..ok…bye Raj jaise hi jaane ke liye uthakar chal diya….sandhya doudkar pichhe se raj se lipat gayi…..

raj jaise palta to usne ek kiss jadi raj ke hotho pe karke scooty chalu karke bye kahte huye haste nikal gayi….. Raj uski harkat par hairan ho gaya phir kya sochkar mushkurakar…….pagli hai bilkul….kahte apne ghar chala gaya….. Wahi dusri tarafJaha mehak apni need ki wadiyo me sair kar rahi hai….

Saajan ke milne na aane ki vajah se aaj divya behad naraz thi…. Saajan kamre mien enter hota hai..divya palang se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

108

piar latka ke..baithi thii.. saajan aake ghunto ke bal baith jata hai..aur apne dono hath divya ke ghutno par rakh deta haii....

divya unhe apne hath se hata deti hai... Saajan :- ohh..itna gusaaa....baap re baap...meri doll ko itna gussa ata hai....mujhe toh laga..isse sirf dusron ko pyar krna ataa hai......

aur fir se apne hath divya ke ghutno pr rakh deta hai..aur iss baar vo hath ko nhi hatatii.. Saajan :- divya meri tarf dekh...please...meri trf dekh...aur apne hath le jaake...uske gallon pe le jata hai..lekinn vo apne hath see fir jhatk deti hai.... Saajan :- achaa baat mat kr..lekin meri traf ek baar toh dekh..please... Fir bhi divya apni gardan upar nhi kartii....saajan uska cehra pakad kee...apne hath se upar krta haii... Saajan :- ohhh ... ye kya halt bana rakhi hai tunee....chchc..pure face pe tere kajal fail gaya hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

109

ruk mein saaf krta hun... Divya :- koi jarurat nhi haii.... Saajan :- chalo shukr hai meri gudiya boli toh sahi kam se kam... Divya :- teri in sab baton mein nhi anne valli mein.. Saajan :- han bilkul nhi ana cahiyee.....Kyun ana chahiye...mene apni iss choti si cute doll ka dil jo dukhaya hai itnaa... Saajan :- i am sorry..so sorry......vo baht halki awaz mein bolta hai..lekin divya toh kuch nhi bolti.... Saajan :- Meri tarf dekh...ek baar...dekh meri ankhon mein....dekh tujhe kya dikhta hai...aur divya ke chehre ko upar karke..apni ankhon se milata hai.. Divya saajan ki ankhon mein dekhti hai...aur usse sirf saajan ki ankh mein uske liyee pyar dikhta hai..itna masumiyat se dekh rha hota hai..ki koi bhi ladkii bas dekhti rahee... LEkin... Divya :- in ankhoo se mujhe behakane ki kosish naa kr...mein sab samjhti hun.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

110

Hmmm....theek hai....fir saajan apne hath se divya ka chehra saaf krne lagta hai...lekin divya apne hath se uska hath hata deti haai.... Saajan :- tujhe pata hai divya .. jab mein tujhse pehli baar mila tha naa... tab mujhe laga thaa ye ladki hai thodi chulbully sii..thodi si pagal sii... sabko hasane valli...sab ke sath ghul mil ke rehne valli...Sabka khyal rakhne valli....Mujhe tabhi pata chal gaya tha..ki iss ladki ka dil baht saaf haii...kabhi kisi ko dukh nhi pahuchayegi Aur mein bilkul sahi hun..aaj ye baat prove ho gayii....

Tere jaisi pyar karne wali baht kam hee logon ko milti hai...mein baht lucky hun ki tu mili...Bolte bolte saajan ki ankhon se ansoo nikal atte hain.... Iss bar divya dekh leti hai ussee..... Divya :- tu roo rha haii.... hmmm..apne bhari galle seee.....MEne aaj uska dil dukhaya...jiska dhadkan ko mein apne dil mein sambhal ke rakha hai....Jiski sanson ko mene apne dil mein kaid kar rhkha hai.....Toh jab iss dil ko dukh hogaa.....vo apni ungli divya ke dil pe rakhta hai....Toh ansoo toh idhar see hee nikalenge

PDF created by Siraj Patel

111

naa.....aur fir vo apni aknhon ki tarf ungli karta hai.. Ye dekh kee aur sun ke divya ki ankh se bhi ansoo nikal jatte hain.... Saajan :- nhii..ab nhi..aur nhii..pleasee.....

saajan rotte huee..apne hath se uske ansoo pochta hai... Saajan :- i am sorry divya....mujhe maaf kar dee....mere dil mein tere liye sirf pyar bhara hai..kabhi kuch galt nhi socha hai tere barre mein..aree pagli tu toh meri jaan hai...aur apne dono hath divya ke dono side ke chehre se le jata hua..piche balon mein le jata hai.. Divya apne anshoo ko nhi rok payyii..itne pyari baton ke samnee.... Divya :- Bass karr...ab rulaye jaa rha hai..fir bol rha hai anshoo mat nikal...nlyak kahin kaa.... saajan rote rote haste huee...Haha....kya karun...mein apni cute doll ko aise dukhi nhi dekh pata naa.....aur firr aage aake...uske hotho pe ek pyar bhari kis deta hai...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

112

Saajan :- i am sorry.....aur mein ab tujhe promise karta hun..ki meri vajah se tujhe koi dukh nhi pahuchega ab.....i am sorry.... Divya saajan ki naak pakdte huee.....bhari galle see...pagal kahin kaa....tujhse koi jada der naraz reh hee nhi sakta...tu apni itni sweet sweet baton mein fansa leta hai.... Saajan :- hmm..ab tum jaise sweet ladki ko toh sweet sweet baton see he fansana padega naa aur aage bad kee ek hug deta hai usse......divya ki narazgi khtam ho gayii thii..uske dil ko baht sukun mil rha thaa....shyad usme itna pyar jo bahra tha..........

Dono alag hotte hueee.....divya saajan ke galon ko hath mein lete huee..uski hotho pe ek pyari sii dil se nikli huii kiss kr deti hai.. Saajan :- yee kisliyee...hmm.. Divya :- basss...thank u bola.... Saajan :- vo kyun... Divya :- ki tu mujhe iss life mein milaa...thank u so PDF created by Siraj Patel

113

much...aur uski ankhon mein dekhne lagti hai.. " teri ankhoo mein ansoo na anne dunga kabhi tere dil ko na dukhaunga kabhi.. jab tak hai jaan...jab tak hai jaan " Saajan ki shayri sunkar divya ek dam khush ho jatti haii...aur uske galle lagkar saajan ke hotho ko paglo ki tarah chumne lagti hai…. Tabhi achanak………

UPDATE*16 Tabhi ghadi ki alarm bajne se mehak ki need khul jati hai….magar aaj uske chehre pe mushkurahat thi…. Fresh hokar neeche aati hai jaha pahle se hi dining table par sabhi baithe huye the….. Mehak sabhi ko good morning wish karti hai aur nasta karne baith jati hai……..sabhi uski wish ka response dete hain.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

114

Mummy- beta aage kya socha hai….kaha admission lena hai…

neha- Payal aur diksha ke sath hi Bhopal me admission le lo…..teeno sath me rahegi to koi problem bhi nahi hogi.. Payal- mujhe koi objection nahi hai….vaise mere college ke pass me hi city ka best college hai….. Mamta- ha to pata kar ke batana aur ha sath me admission form bhi lete aana…… Payal- theek hai mummy…….. Mamta (apne pati se jo kahi soch me dooba hua tha) aap itna shant kyo baithe hain……aap bhi kuch boliye……. Dad- ha…ha…. Kya kaha.. Mummy- mehak ka admission kaha karaye…….aur aap ye kaha kho jate ho ….kal se dekh rahi hu Dad- are kuch nahi…..wo bas thoda business ki tension hai…..jaisa tum log theek samjho…… Mitaly(chhoti chachi)- ha didi….ye theek PDF created by Siraj Patel

115

rahega…..aur abhi ke hath se usko CM ke hatho prize bhi collect krna hai…….. Mehak- Theek hai mummy….mai di ke sath chali jaungi… Wahi dusri taraf………. Raj sandhya se milne ke baad ghar aa gaya…..thodi der aaram karne ke baad naha kar fresh hua, apne lie thoda nasta banakar breakfast karke ready hone laga…..

almirah se kapde nikale pahanne liye tabhi uski nazar ek locket par chali gayi…..na chahte huye bhi usne hath me lekar locket ko khola …..usme lagi tasveer ko dekhte dekhte kab uski ankho se pani bahne laga use khud pata nahi chala……ye locket uske sath gale me bachpan se hi tha……. Locket dekhte dekhte raj apni zindagi ki pichhli yado me kho gaya…………

UPDATE*17

PDF created by Siraj Patel

116

Locket dekhte dekhte raj apni zindagi ki pichhli yado me kho gaya………… Flashback Start…………

Thakur pariwar me kafi samay se kisi bhi aurat ko putra ratna ki prapti nahi ho rahi thi……

sabhi ko lagta tha ki hamare vansh ka kya hoga…..kya wo yahi aakar khatm ho jayega…….

rajendra ke pita ji Rajgarh gaon ke mukhiya the……kafi kheti badi thi…..unke teen putra aur 2 putri huyi…. Apne teeno beto ki aur ladkiyo ki shadi dhumdham se krne ke baad woe k ladke ya kahe to apne agle warish ka muh dekhte ki lalsa man me rakhe huye the jo 3 putro se poori nahi ho rahi thi…..halanki ladkiya paida ho rahi thi yaha tak ki putriyo ko bhi…….akhir ek ladke ka muh dekhne ki lalsa kewal lalsa hi rah gayi……aur wo swark sidhar gaye……. (Rajgarh gaon ki ek vishesh baat ye bhi thi ki kisi bhi stri ko uski shadi hone ke baad bhi sambhog

PDF created by Siraj Patel

117

sukh prapt nahi ho raha tha …..abhi se nahi sadiyo se…wo aaj bhi sambhog ke liye lalayit hain magar kuch nahi kar sakti….jane ye kaisa abhisap hai poore rajgarh ya use jude har maanav par……khair rajgarh ki kahani baad me ayegi) Apne pitaji ke dehant ke baad rajendra ke upar jimmedari jyada aa gayi….ghar ka bada ladka jo tha….unke guruji kafi siddh purush the…jo ki vidisha me rahte the….

ek baar rajendra aur mamta sahit sabhi ne unse milne jaane ka vichar kiya taki guruji kuch samadhan kar sake……. Agle din sabhi guruji se milne gaye………. Guruji- aao putro….kaho aaj achanak kaise aana hua…. Sabhi ne unhe pranam kiya…. Rajendra- guruji hamari shadi ko kafi waqt ho haya …kai bade doctors ko bhi dikhaya…..magar koi labh nahi hua….hum kisi bhai ke yaha ladka nahi hai abhi tak….yahi chinta ke sath apke charno me aaye hain….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

118

Guruji- Theek hai mai dhyan lagakar dekhta hu kya kaaran hai……. Uske baad guruji dhyan magn ho gaye…..dhyan me unka chehra kabhi ekdam krodh se tamtama ke laal pad jata to kabhi dukh me udas ho jata…..ant me unke chehre par mushkurahat aa gayi……

unke dhyan me baithe rahne ke douran sabhi unke chehre par ban rahe havbhav k dekh bahut hairan ho rahe the…..

antatah guruji ne ankhe kholi aur bole…. Guruji- Putri mamta tumhare gaon ke pass me hi jo jungle hai waha par ek behad prachin Durga mandir hai…..uss jagah ki maanyata hai ki job hi waha sachche man se mannat mangta hai…..ma bhagwati awashya purn karti hain…..tum teeno bhi wahi rahkar unki aradhna karo……agar maa aadi shakti ki kripa huyi to tum teeno me se kisi ek ko putra jaroor hoga…… Uday- guruji kya teeno ko nahi ho sakta…….. Guruji- nahi putra …..vastav me tum teeno ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

119

bhagya rekha me hi putra yog nahi hai…..agar kisi ek ko bhi putra ho gaya to isko maa durga ka chamatkar aur vardan samjho……kahi dusri shadi bhi karoge to bhi sthiti yehi rahegi…….. Mamta- Theek hai guruji….hum vaha jaroor jayenge….aur apke aadeshanushar sabhi karya karege… Guruji- Theek hai putri….agle maah aane wali Nav Ratri me tum teeno ko hi poore 9 din tak wahi rahna hoga aur pooja aadi karni hogi….is douran tum logo ko hone wali kisi bhi pareshani me koi madad nahi karega…..tumko apna vishwas kayam rakhte huye lakshay ki oor aage badhte rahna hai….ye tum teeno ki pariksha ka samay hoga…..9 din pashchat vijya dashmi ke din pooja avam Prasad grahan karke lout aana…..maata ki kripa huyi to manokamna jaroor poori hogi………… Neha- theek hai guruji….ham aisa hi karenge….. Phir sabhi guruji ko pranam kiya aur unka ashirwad lekar wapas aa gaye…….. Unke ghar loutne ke agle din dono mousi aur mami log bhi aaye…..unka bhi wohi rona tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

120

phir mamta ne guruji se huyi sari baat unhe batayi…..to unhone bhi in teeno ke sath jaane ka nirnay liya………….. Agle mahine jaise nav-ratri chalu huyi to pahle hi din sabhi aurate subah 4 baje hi jungle me bane mandir me jane ke liye nikal gayi….. Teeno ne jaise hi uss ghane jungle me kadam rakha aur kuch hi dur chali hongi andhere me kyonki itni subah andhera hi hota hai upar se Ghana jungle…..

to jaise hi thodi dur chali ki neha ka pair kisi cheez se takraya to neha neeche gir padi…..

sabhi ne neha ko uthane ke liye jaise hi uspar torch ki roshni mari to waha ka nazara dekh kar sab ki ruh kaamp gayi aur dar ke maare cheekh nikal gayi……….

UPDATE*18 Flashback continue…………

PDF created by Siraj Patel

121

Jaise sabne neeche neha jaha par giri thi waha torch ki roshni mari to waha ka nazara dekhkar sabki dahsat ke maare cheekh nikalne lagi……… samne ek lash padi thi jiska sar gayab tha……uss lash ki body se lagatar khoon bah raha tha……aisa lag raha tha ki mushkil se kuch time pahle hi uska khoon hua ho kyonki khoon taaza tha…….. aisa manzar kisi majbut dil wale ke samne bhi aa jata to uski haalat bhi kharab ho jati……phir ye to ghar ki char diwari me rahne wali aurate thi…..jinhone pahli baar akele bahar kadam rakha tha wo bhi itne khatarnaak aur ghane jungle me upar se ghanghor andhera hai alag………… agar andhere me kisi sunsan jagah par hum khud akele ho aur kahi se kisi ped ka patta bhi hawa ke jhoko se hil jata hai to gaand phat jati, man me anchaha bhay vyapt ho jata hai………wahi haalat is samay in sabhi ki thi……. sabhi waha se jaldi se jaldi nikalna chahti thi magar unke pair uth hi nahi rahe the , dimag bilkul sunn pad gaya tha, jaise usko lakwa maar gaya ho……..sochne samajhne ki Shakti hi jawab de gayi thi….apni jagah par par khadi sabhi thar thar kaamp PDF created by Siraj Patel

122

rahi thi………. kisi ke muh se awaz hi nahi nikal rahi thi……bas apni ankhe band kiye upar wale ko yaad kar rahi thi ….iss ummid me ki ab uska hi sahara hai…..kuch der aise hi statue ki condition me rahne ke baad….. neha ne dheere se apni ankh kholi aur phir dar se jor jor se….”bachao…….bachao”……..chillane lagi…….jaise hi neha ke chillane ki awaz kano me gunji……. sabhi ne ankhe kholi to phir dahsat ke maare unki haalat bad se bhi badtar ho gayi…….samne se lash gayab thi…..uski jagah par waha abki baar ek sar ke do tukde pade the….. Ab to sabhi ko apni aaj mout nazar aane lagi…….sabhi…..bhago…..bhago…..chillate huye….doud laga di……. sabhi aise badhawasi me doude ja rahi thi ……..jaise koi saand kisi gaay (cow) ko dekhkar apna mota lund nikal ke uske piche piche uski choot pelne ke liye doudta hai aur wo gaay apni choot bachane ke liye aage aage bhagti jati hai…… Theek vaisi haalat in sabhi ki bhi thi ……ye sab bhi apni apni gaand phatne se bachane ke liye (jo ki aisa PDF created by Siraj Patel

123

manzar ankho ke samne aate hi phat gayi thi) andha dundh bhage ja rahi thi…….unka lakshaya kya…..kyo wo jungle me aayi thi…….sab bhool gaya tha…… sabko dhyan tha to bas uss andekhe saand sorry hatyare se apni apni gaand bachana matlab jaan bachana………. kisi ki saari khul gayi to kisi ki sandle toot gayi magar in sabko turant utar ke wahi phek phank kar girte padte bhag rahi thi…bhagte huye sabhi gaand ke bade bade chutad taal se taal milakar upar neeche left right kar rahe the….. unki hilti gaand ki thirkan dekh kar lag raha thi gaand doud compition chal raha ho………sabhi koshish me ho ki kiski gaand kitna thirak sakti hai……… Bhagte bhagte unko pata hi nahi chala ki wo sabhi jungle ke kitna andar aa gaye the………pairo ne ab jawab de diya tha……..saanse kisi dhoukni ki mafik chal rahi thi……. Thak kar chur hone ke baad hafte huye sabhi girte padte ek jagah sabhi ruk gayi……charo taraf apni nazar douda kar nirishan kar ke jab unko laga ki ab unki gaand khatre se bahar hai to wahi neeche PDF created by Siraj Patel

124

sookhi jamin par let kar apni ukhdi saanso ko kaabu karne lagi…… jaise cow jab bhagte bhagte thak jati hai to phir ek jagah khadi ho jati hai aur apni choot soup deti hai tab saand akar piche se apna mota lund ghusakar itminaan se uski choot maarta hai Vaise hi ye sabhi bhi let gayi thi ab agar koi akar inko pel de to koi bhi apni jagah se tas se mas nahi hone wali chahe choot phate ya gaand phate……………… Kafi der tak sustane ke baad jab unki saanse kabu me ho gayi tab unko apna maksad dhyan aaya jungle aane ka…. Mitaly- didi ab kya kare…..kaha jaye……. Neha- ha …..ham sab buri tarah phas gaye hain……. Rupaly- ha….yaar…yaha agar hamare sath kuch anhoni ho gayi to hamebachane bhi koi nahi aayega kyon ki hamari awaz isi jungle me hi dabkar dam tod degi…. Geeta- ab kya kare….mujhe bhi abhi tak da rag raha hai…..mai to aadhi nangi ho gayi hu……saari raste me hi utar gayi aur petikot kato me phas ke phat PDF created by Siraj Patel

125

gaya….ghar kaise jaungi…. Madhu- mujhe to bahut joro se mutna hai…..waha dark e maare mutas (peshab) lagi thi ye bhi bhool gayi thi…..par ab phir lag aayi hai…..kya karu…… Geeta- chup kar……yaha tak kisi tarah ham sab apni gaand bacha kar aaye hai …..tujhe mootne ki chinta hai……itni lagi thi to wahi moot leti…. Kajal- geeta agar ye waha mutne baith jati to pakka ab tak jaise sar ke do tukde the ….abki baar unki jagah madhu ke dono chutad alag alag pade hote….. Mamta- mat pareshan karo yaar……madhu bhabhi ab yaha moot lo….. Madhu- akele dar lag raha hai……(meera se)….didi aap bhi mere sath mutne chalo na……. Meera- na…baba…na……jisse ab ki baar wo saand kahi hamari choot ki khushbu soonghta hua yaha tak bhi na aa jaye…..mai nahi mutne wali…… Mitaly- chalo bhabhi yahi baithkar moot lo…..door jana khatre se khali nahi hai……. Meera- didi ab kya kare aage…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

126

Mamta- dekho bhabhi…..agar kuch pana hai to himmat to dikhani padegi…..vaise bhi guruji ne phle hi bata diya tha ki khatre aaynge raste me…..to aba age chalet hai….nahi to aap log lout jao…..mai bina maksad poora kiye piche nahi paltungi……. Neha- magar didi abhi hame jungle pair rakhte hi aisa khatarnaak manzar dekh kar kisi tarah bache hain….to sochiye….10 din yaha kaise katenge…… Mitaly- didi mai apke sath chalungi….chahe jo ho…… Meera- mai bhi………….. Madhu- par ham rahenge kaha…….khayenge kya……..aur fresh hone ke liye kya kuch sadhan milega vaha……hamare pass to kapde bhi extra nahi hai…….mai to lagbhag nangi hi hu…… Kajal- upar se yaha khatra bhi bahut hai…….kab kya ho jaye kuch pata nahi……… Geeta- ab jo bhi ho bina mandir tak gaye vapis loutna bekar hai……aur vaise bhi hame rasta tak to malum nahi hai…….. Madhu- mere to pair chhil gaye hai…..thoda dheere

PDF created by Siraj Patel

127

chalna…… Mamta- guruji ne kaha tha ki mandir jungle ke Madhya bhag me hai……to hame aba age badhna chahiye nahi to pahla din hi ham mandir me pooja nahi kar payenge…..aur ab to din bhi nikal aaya hai……… Sabhi isi tarah baate karte aage badhne lage……chalte chalte kafi door jungle ke andar aa gaye….. tabhi unko kisi ke pairo ke chalne ki awaz aur khadkhadahat sunayi padi kano me………. Sabhi ke chehre phir se kisi aane wale khatre ki aashanka Se darr ke kaaran pile pad gaye….. ek baar phir unke sharir me kampkapi hone lagi….. Jaise jaise ye awaz nazdeek aati ja rahi thi…….vaise vaise sab ki dil ki dhadkane tez hone lagi……aur dar badhta chala gaya…….. Ye awaz pass aate aate achanak band ho gayi……..tabhi unko mahsus hua ki hamare pichhe koi khada hai……..ye abhas hote hi sabhi ki haalat patli ho gayi…….ek dusre ko awaz bhi nahi laga pa rahi thi…… PDF created by Siraj Patel

128

Kisi tarah himmat karke pichhe palti aur palat kar ankhe kholi to jo dekha use dekh sabhi ki ankhe choudi ho gayi…………

UPDATE*19 Kisi tarah himmat karke pichhe palti aur palat kar ankhe kholi to jo dekha use dekh sabhi ki ankhe choudi ho gayi…………

Ab aage------------Apne pichhe kisi ke khada hone ka abhas hote hi himmat bator kar palti to samne ek roop soundarya ki jeeti jagti mishal ke tour par behad khoobsurat ek Ladki khadi khadi thi, age lagbhag 18-19 saal ki hogi, jiske chehre me tez chamak thi……….peele vastra pahne mathe me tika aur gale me rudraksh ki mala pahne wo yuvti ka soundarya kisi chandrama ki bhanti apni chamak bikher raha tha………. Aur koi waqt hota to uss ladki ko dekh kar koi bhi mantra mugdh ho jata,……..magar yaha par paristhitiya viprit thi………iss khatarnaak jungle me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

129

uss ladki ko ab dekh kar sabhi ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha……unhe to ye koi bhoot…..pret…..chudail…..hi lag rahi thi…….kisi ko kuch bhi bolne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi……..sab ektak uss ladki ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi…….. Kuch der aise hi ek dusre ko dekhne ke baad…………… Madhu- didi…….bhago……….bhooot…….. Bhoot ka naam sunkar sabhi ki pahle se hi phati huyi gaand phat kar aur bhi choudi ho gayi……… Sabhi phir se khauf se bhagne lagi…..tabhi….. Ladki- ruko…….ruko……mai kahti hu ruk jao…….nahi to sab maari jaogi……. Dar ke maare sabhi bhagna band kar deti hai au russe dekhne lagti hain……….. Ladki- koun ho tum log……aur yaha kya kar rahi ho….. Mamta- tum…..t..u…m….kkkooounn…..ho……. Ladki- Pahle mere sawalo ka jawab do…..nahi to tumhari mout nishchit hai……….ab batao koun ho PDF created by Siraj Patel

130

tum log……. Neha- hame mandir jana hai……pooja….kkkarnnne…jo yaha jungle me hai kahi….. Ladki- waha kyo pooja karni hai…..aur kaisi pooja…….. Mamta- hamare guruji ne yaha ke mandir ke baare me bata kar pooja karne kaha hai…….. Phir mamta sari baat batati hai……… Ladki- kintu waha par bahut khatra hai……….. Meera ( sabse bada khtra abhi to tum ho)-kaisa khtra Ladki- mera naam Pari hai…….aur mai yaha ki sadhika hu…….. Mitaly- maga ris jungle me kyo ho……aur hame dara rahi ho……… Pari- mai dara nahi rahi……sach bata rahi hu……….. Geeta- to phir tum itne khatarnaak jungle me kyo aayi ho……kya tumko dar nahi lagta…….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

131

Pari- ye jungle hi mera ghar hai……apne ghar me dar kaisa……… Mamta- tumhara ghar……(ab to sabki solid phati ye sunkar)…….kya tum insan nahi ho………… Pari- mai bhi tumhari tarah ek insan hu……..magar mera kaam tum se alag hai…… Meera- wo kaise….. Pari- mai yaha tapasya karti hu…….mujhe yaha koi khatra nahi hai……….. Mamta- hame mandir ka pata bata dijiye….kripa karke… Pari- theek hai chalo mere sath……. Sabhi Pari ke sath chlne lgti hai…….kuch samay chlne ke baad unko ek mandir nazar aaya……..jyada bada to nahi tha……..kafi purana bhi lag raha tha ……dekh ke hi lag raha tha ki hazaro saal purana hai ye……pass me hi ek kutiya bani huyi thi……… Pari- yahi wo mandir hai……jao apni pooja karo……..aur ha rahne ke liye ye kutiya hai….mandir ke pichhe ke bawli (saraay) hai jaha fresh ho sakti PDF created by Siraj Patel

132

ho……. Kajal- kintu hamare pass kapde nahi hai….. Pari- kutiya ke bhitar jao waha pile vastra hai ….unko pahan lo……. Phir sabhi bari bari se baawli me snan karke bhagwa vastra pahan pooja karne mandir me aa gayi…… Pari- sabhi ko yahi par baith kar pratidin is ******mantra ka jaap 1 lakh 8 baar karna hai poore dhyan me hokar……..9 din bina kuch khaye piye hi pooja karni hai……aur ek khas baat is mandir seema ke bahar mat jana………nahi to kuch bhi ho sakta hai tum logo ke sath…….mandir ke aas pass ka area surakshit hai…….yaha koi buri neeyat wala nahi aa sakta…….. Phir sabhi pooja karke mantra jaap me lag gayi…….dhyan baar baar toot raha tha…….unhe bhookh bhi lagi thi to aur bhi dikkat ho rahi thi dhyan lagane me……dhyan bhatak kar khali pet ki oor chala jata tha……… Kisi tarah sabne jaap karte karte raat ho gayi…..tab sabhi kutiya me aakar thakan bhookh ke karan lette hi so gayi……….yahi dincharya roj ki ho gayi……subah uthna naha kar pooja phir dhyan me PDF created by Siraj Patel

133

baith jaana raat hone tak…….. 2-3 din to kisi tarah bhookh pyas ko bardast ho gaye…..magar ab nahi ho pa raha tha….. Kewal mamta bhar apne pran me atal thi……usne to ab 24 ghante dhyan me rahne lagi thi jiske kaaran bhookh pyas se uska man hat gaya tha……isi tarah jaap karte karte 9 din nikal gaye……. Mamta ko chhodkar baki sabhi ki haalat bahut kharab ho gayi…..kamjor to mamta bhi ho gayi thi…..parantu…..himmat apni nahi tootne di…….10 ve din vijya dashmi ko pooja, hawan ke baad prasad grahan karke vrat toda…… Pari ne unko prasad ke roop me kuch khane ko diya phir. Pari- tum sabhi ne apni pooja sampann kar li hai…magar mamta ko chhodkar baki dhyan me leen nahi ho saki…..khair maa bhawani ki kripa huyi to apki mano kamna jarur poori hogi………. Pari- sabse mahatvapurna baat jis kisi ko bhi putra ki prapti hogi… Pari- ***************

PDF created by Siraj Patel

134

Mamta- magar aisa kaise….aur apko kaise malum Pari-**************** Sabhi- theek hai…..aisa hi hoga……. Phir sabhi khushi khushi apne ghar lout aayi…..jaha unke pati aur bachchhe bechain baithe the……unko dekhte hi sabhi ke chehre khil gaye…..khaskar bachchho ke……….. Aise hi din nikalte rahe aur 2 mah biit gaye jab mamta ko period nahi aaye to dr. ke pass gaye….. Dr.- cong. Rajendra ji aap baap banne wale hain……. Mamta bhi behad khush thi….sabhi ke chehro par rounak ke sath utsukta bhi thi ki kya isbaar ladka hoga…..khair samay apni gati se chalta raha……aur akhir wo shubh din bhi aa gaya…..vijya dashmi ka din…. Mamta ko aaj subah se hi prasav pida hone lagi jisse rajendra ne fouran apni gadi se hospital le gaye….pichhe sabhi log a gaye………mamta ko turant delievery ward me le jaya gaya………….. Bahar sabhi behad chintit mudra me khade the aur PDF created by Siraj Patel

135

dr. ya nurse kisi ke bahar nikalne ka intazar kar rahe the……. Akhir kuch samay baad room ka door khula aur strature par aanan fanan me kisi ko bahar le jaya gaya……… Kuch samay baad bahar ek dr. aayi….. Dr.- Mubarak ho aap sabko…..aapke yaha Rajgarh ke chirag ne janam liya hai…..(aur uske chehre pe ek kaatil mushkan chha gayi) Sabhi khush hokar ek dusre ko gale lagane lage…..sabhi ke ankho me anshoo chhalak aaye…..magar ye gum ke nahi balki khushi ke the……poore hospital me mithayi baati gayi……….avdhesh ne noto ka ek bundle dr. ko diya………… Rajendra- kya hum apne bachche ko dekh sakte hain…. Dr. (saloni)- abhi thodi der me mil lijiyega…… (Wahi dusri taraf kajal ne bhi ek bachchi ko janam diya aaj hi……..) Kuch samay ke baad ek nurse unko andar bulati PDF created by Siraj Patel

136

hai…. Andar jaate hi sabhi pahle ek nazar mamta par dalte hain phir bachchhe ke pass chale jate hain…… Bachchhe ko dekhte hi sabhi uske chehre me hi kho jate hain……chehra tha hi itna masoom aur sammohit sa kar dene wala……neeli neeli ankhe…..ekdam gora rang…job hi dekh le usme hi kho jaye……… Ruchi- dady dekho mela chotu aa gaya……ab mai iske sath khelungi Payal- nahi ye mela hai……mai isko kiti ko nahi dungi Diksha, payal,paridhi,ruchi sabhi apas me ladne lage….ki ye mera hai…..unki baato ko sunkar sab has rahe the…. Neha- are lado nahi…..wo…. tum sabka hai….aur hamara bhi…… Payal- theek hai jab mai so jaungi tab baki log khila sakte hain……baki time wo silf mela hoga……thab ko manzul ho to theek nahi ho to bhi theek…aul wo mele sath soyega hamesha……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

137

Aisi hi hasi khushi me waqt nikal gaya…..sham ko dr. se discharge karwa mamta aur bachchhe ke sath sabhi hasi khusi ghar aa gaye….. Mitaly- bhai sahab hame guruji ko bhi bulana hoga naamkaran ke liye…… Avadhesh- guruji ko maine suchna de di hai…..wo kal aayenge……. Rajendra- mamta tumne aaj hame bahut badi khuskhabri di hai……kash ki aaj pitaji jinda hote to apne pote ko dekh kitna khush hote……..tumne itna sundar beta jo paida kiya hai Mamta- ha….aaj unki aatma bhi khush ho rahi hogi…. Mere bete ko nazar mat lagao…….aur bachhe ke mathe par kiss kar deti hai…. Sabhi aaj bahut khush the…….barso se ek ladke ki abhilasha aaj purn ho gayi thi…… Magar aaj bachche ke janam lete hi ek vichitra ghatna huyi…..jispar kisi ka dhyan nahi gaya….. Huva ye tha ki jab delievery ke baad bachchhe ka janam hua tab-

PDF created by Siraj Patel

138

Dr. swati- kitna cute bachcha hai….bilkul adbhut… Tabhi ward me ek gents doctor enter hua …. Gent Dr.- kya hua swati….kya adbhut hai….mujhe bhi dikhao……. Aur wo gents dr….swati ke hath se bachche ko le leta hai ki tabhi wo bachcha haste huye apne pair se ek laat gents dr. ki chhati me maarta hai……dr. ko chhati me ek tez dard uthne lagta hai……aur heart attack se turant uski mout ho jati hai…. Kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aaya ki achanak ye kya ho gaya…..gent dr. to turant strature pe lta ke bahar le jaya jata hai……..magar bachche aur dr. swati ke hotho pe mushkan aa jati hai……wahi ek kagaj ka tukda pada tha jispe likha tha………. “MOUT SE BHI BHALA KOI BACHA HAI AAJ TAK”

UPDATE*20 Flashback continue……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

139

Agle din pooja rakhi gayi thi to subah se hi sari taiyari karke guruji ka intazar karne lage….. Kuch samay pashchat gauruji bhi aa gaye…..sabhi ne unko pranam kar ke unka ashirwad liya……mamta aur rajendra pooja me baith gaye……2 hrs. ki pooja ke baad guru ji ne naam karan ke liye bachche ko lane ko kaha…..jise payal liye baithi……wo usko dene ko taiyar hi nahi ho rahi thi……..badi mushkil se samjhane ke baad payal ke pass se bachche ko lakar guruji ko diya….. Guru ji bachche ko dekhte hi uske chehre me hi kho gaye….15-20 min ke baad neha ke baar baar pukarne par wo uski manmohini chhavi se bahar aaye…… Bachche ko achchhi tarah se dekhne ke baad guruji kuch der apni ankhe band karke dhyan me leen ho gaye…..is douran unke chehre par kabhi khushi to kabhi dukh ki chhaya umad rahi thi……jise sabhi bade gour se dekh rahe the…….. Guru ji (dhyan man me)- he guru dev aap mera marg darshan kare……. Gurudev (parshuram)- kaho putra kaise yaad kiya…… PDF created by Siraj Patel

140

Guruji- bhagwan mera naman swikar kare……. Parshuram- kalyan ho vats……bolo kya pareshani hai Guruji- gurudev is balak ki kundli kis tarah banau…..aisi vilakshan parishthiti mere samne kabhi nahi aayi……. Guruji- ************** Parshuram- honi ko koi nahi taal sakta putra……tumhare dono ashankaye satya hain………. Guruji- Parantu ye dono ghatnaye kaise sambhav hain….. Parshuram- is ghatna ka udgam to kai yugo pahle hi ho chukka tha……..ye samajh lo ye aloukik ghatna usi udgam ka pratifal hai…… Guruji- balak ki kundli kaise banau……wo banegi hi nahi…….. Parshuram- ye balak aloukik hone ke sath hi itihas ki dharohar hai……….is balak ki kundli chhod do kyon ki poore brahmand me is balak ki kundli koi nahi bana sakta……ye balak maa bhagwati PDF created by Siraj Patel

141

Aadishakti ka vardan hai……iske andar satogun, rajogun, tamogun is srasti ke teeno hi gun saman roop se vidhyaman hain…..itna hi kafi hai janna tumhare liye…..bas itna samajh lo iski pariksha ka antim charan hai ye janam……aage janne ki koshish bhi mat karna kabhi…….. Guruji- jaisi apki aagya gurudev……. Guru parshuram iske baad antardhyan ho jate hain…… Guruji-mai aap logo se ekant me kuch baat karna chahunga…. Sabhi mamta ke room me aa jate hain….. Mamta- koi chinta ki baat to nahi hai guruji…… Guruji- ye balak bada hi honhar aur tejashwi hoga…….. Magar iske jeevan me 5 varsh ke baad kafi mushibte aayengi …….upar wale ki kripa mata rani ka ashirwad raha to sab mangal hoga aage…… Guruji- ye balak khud ek bahut bada RAAZ hai …..to iska naam bhi Raj hoga……. (saajan bhi- man me mushkurate huye)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

142

Sabhi Raj naam sun kar khush ho gaye……..payal turant ruchi ke hath se raj ko chhuda li…….ye mela laaj hai kah ke uske gaal chumne chatne lagi….. Kuch aur baate samjhakar guruji raj ki 5 saal tak ki kundli bana ke chale gaye…….. Raj ke aane se ghar me khushi ka mahoul ban gaya…..isi tarah din nikalne lage………. Bachcho ki padhai aur future ka sochkar rajendra apne bhaiyo sahit sapariwar rajgarh se vidisha aa gaya….gaon ki kuch jamin bechkar…….. Shahar aakar business chalu kiya….1 saal ke andar hi business ne gati pakad li….raj bhi ab ek saal ka ho gaya tha…….sabhi ka laadla tha….. Magar kahte hain na ki samay kabhi ek jaisa nahi hota…….aisa hi kuch inke sath bhi hua……. Brijnath us samay home minister tha……..uska chhota beta Krishna kant kuch aiyyash kism ka tha……business ki party ke silsile me ek baar uski mulakat rajendra ke sath aayi mamta par padi…….uski niyat kharab ho gayi Rajendra ka business bhi Krishna se aage nikal gaya tha….kyonki Krishna ki company bhi vidisha me thi…..usne mamta ko hasil karne ki bahut koshish ki PDF created by Siraj Patel

143

par nahi kar paya…..kuch to mamta ke sanskar aur rajgarh ka rahasyamayi raaz ke karan……… Rajendra ko barbad karne ke uddeshya se usne usse hath mila liya aur apni rakhel kamini ko rajendra ki PA banwa diya…..yahi se sabke jeevan me naya mod aa gaya…… Kamini sundar hone ke sath hi sath behad chalak kism ki aurat thi………uske najayaz sambandh Krishna ke sath sath Brijnath ka bhi kai bar bistar garam kar chuki thi…….kamini ki ek ladki bhi thi jise wo rajendra ki beti kahti hai……..rajendra to poori tarah kamini ke hushna aur triya charitra me doob chukka tha……… Kamini ne dhamki dekar rajendra se ek mandir me shadi kar li…….ye poori sazish brijnath aur krishna ki planning ke tahat hua…….unhone kamini ko kisi tarah rajendra ko jhanse me lekar uski beti (chanchal) ke naam poori property karne ka lalach diya….. Kamini aur inke bane plan ko poora hone ke beech me sabse bada kaanta Raj tha…..jo eklouta warish tha…….unhone Raj ko kisi tarah raste se hatane ka plan sochne lage……… Idhar mamta phir pregnant thi……..is douran raj ke janam wale din kajal ne sandhya ko to agle 2 saal PDF created by Siraj Patel

144

me neha ne diksha, mami ke yaha kiran..pooja….kavita ka janam hua……. Raj bhi ab 3 saal ka ho gaya tha……tab mamta ne ek ladki ko janam diya……. Ladki ka chehra aisa tha ki uske aage chaand ki shobha bhi phiki pad jaye……ekdam masum face……naamkaran ke liye guruji ko bulaya gaya…… Guruji (ladki ko dekh kar)- ye kanya bahut bhagyashali hogi sabke liye aage chalkar…….ye to aasmaan se utari koi divya sundari hai……to iska naam Divya hoga……. Guruji- mai aap sabhi se ek aham baat kahna chahunga…….is balika ke kishor avastha me kadam rakhte hi koi bhi iske sharir ko chhune (touch) karne ka prayas na kare…….warna uske sath koi bhi anhoni ho sakti hai….. Mamta- ye kaisi shart hai guruji……kya ek maa apne bachcho ko pyar bhi nahi kar sakti ab….. Guruji- Putri ye vidhi ka vidhan hai………iska ek vishesh kaaran bhi hai……. Mitaly- kya guruji…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

145

Guruji- ****************** Uday- theek hai guruji…..aisa hi hoga… Guruji naamkaran kar aur kuch hidayte dekar chale gaye… Raj jab bhi divya ko dekhta uska hath pakad apni taraf khichne lagta….divya bhi rone ki bajay mushkura deti…..raj ab jyadatar divya ke pass aa jata aur baki sabhi raj ke pass aakar masti karte poora din….din isi tarah bitne lage….. Udhar brijnath ne rajendra ko daru aur drugs ki lat bhi laga di thi…kamini ka to wo diwana ho chukka tha…… Is douran meera apne husband rakesh ke sath raj aur divya ko dekhne aaye…..rajendra ke nahi dikhne par jab mamta se puchha to bataya ki business ke liye bahar gaye hain 3 month se…….. Rakesh ne office jakar pata karne ka soch agle din uske office pahuch gaya……jaha use pata chala rajendra yahi hai…..kahi bahar nahi gaya……. Rakesh ne guard ko patakar address malum kiya aur uss address par chala gaya……waha jakar rakesh ne PDF created by Siraj Patel

146

jo dekha use dekh uski ankhe gusse se laal ho gayi……samne kamini bilkul nangi hokar Krishna se chudwa rahi thi aur rajendra daru pi raha tha…….sath hi raj ko maarne ki baat chal rahi thi……. Ye sab dekh aur sun kar rakesh gusse me aa gaya aur bhid gaya un teeno se….hatha payi me rajendra ke hatho rakesh ka khoon ho gaya……usne apni hi behan ko vidhwa bana diya…… Krishna aur kamini ko ye sahi mouka laga rajendra ko blackmail kar ke apne jaal me phasane ka……unki bato ko rajendra phasi aur badnami ke dar se maan liya…….. Kamini ne raj ko rajgarh akele lane ke liye kaha…….jindagi bhar sambhog such se vanchit rajendra ne Raj ki jindagi ki bajaye kamini ki choot ko chuna…… Rajendra ne ghar me sabhi ko bataya ki guruji ne raj ko Mumbai apne pass bhejne ko kaha hai …..21 saal tak vahi rahega……..yaha uski jaan khatre me hai……usko bachane ke chakkar me hamne rakesh ko kho diya….akhiri samay me rakesh ne raj ko Mumbai le jaane ka vachan le liya tha..(sab jhooth) Mamta aur sabhi raj ko itne saal tak apne se door rakhne ko taiyyar hi nahi the…..magar phir uske PDF created by Siraj Patel

147

jaan ki khtre ki baat yaad aate hi dukhi man se raj ko bhejne ka faisla kiya……… Jaate samay divya aur payal ka to ro ro kar bura haal tha……divya baar baar behosh ho ja rahi thi jaise hi uske hath se raj ka hath khichta koi……phir raj ne divya aur payal ko jaldi aane ka kaha…..jaate jaate divya ne apna locket jisme dono ki photo thi raj ko diya….aur Divya- (rote huye) ye mera locket apko meri yaad dilayega……mujhe bhulna bhi chahoge to bhulne nahi dega…… Sabhi ki ankho me anshoo the…..raj ne sabko bye kaha aur rajendra ke sath gadi me chala gaya………. Rajgarh ke pass bane farmhouse me Krishna ne sabko rukne ko kaha……. Ab yaha aane ke baad brijnath ne kaha ki raj ko itni jaldi maarna theek nahi hoga……kisi ko bhi shak ho jayega….kyon ki uski kundli me khtre ki baat guruji ne 5 saal poore hone par kahi thi…..sabhi is baat se sahmat ho gaye……… Agle din se kamini, Krishna, brijnath ka torture abhiyan chalu ho gaya raj par……..usko subah se 3 baje uthaya jata maar maar PDF created by Siraj Patel

148

ke…….jhadu…pocha…..bartan…..kapde dhona……etc….wo rota to aur maar padti……. Rajendra ke samne kamini apni choot khol deti…..usse in raj ke dukho se koi lena dena nahi tha………bechara nanhi si jaan jab khane ko kuch mangta to bacha ya pheka hua khana milta…. kabhi kabhi to Krishna aur kamini pani ki jagah daru me apni peshab milakar usko jabardasti pilate the……..khane me sabji me kankad dal kar jabran muh khulwa kar khilate…….. Ek din raj dophar me bina khaye pass ki nadi se kapde dhokar sabhi ke vapis aa raha tha to bukhar aur maar ke dard ki vajah se raste me girkar behosh ho gaya……. Kafi samay baad jab raj ki aankh khuli to apne apko mitti ke bane ghar par bistar me leta paya………uske samne ek aurat baithi thi…..left me 2 ladkiya khadi thi….right me apni hi umra ka ek ladka baitha tha……unko dekhRaj- mai kaha hu….aap log koun hain…..mai yaha kaise aaya Aurat- ye teeno lekar aaye tumko beta….tum raste

PDF created by Siraj Patel

149

me nadi ke pass behosh pade the…… Raj- mai kaha hu…..aur mere sath jo kapde the wo kaha hai…… Aurat- tum mere ghar me ho……..mai inki maa hu. Dono ladki- mai soniya aur ye mujhse chhoti naina. Ladka- mera naam VEER hai……tumhara dost Raj (rote huye)- mera koi dost nahi hai yaha……sab milke mujhe maarte hain……mujhe meri payal didi aur meri gudiya Rani (divya ko raj kabhi kabhi Rani to kabhi Raj Rani kahta tha) ke pass pahucha do. Meri Payal didi kisi ko bhi mujhe maarne nahi degi. Meri rani ro rahi hogi………yaha mujhe bahut maarte hain. Raj ki baat sun kar sabhi ki ankho me pani aa jata hai….. Veer- aaj se tum akele nahi ho……tumhare sath tumhara ye dost rahega hardam. Soniya- mai bhi dost Naina- mai bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

150

V’maa- beta apni shirt utaro…….mai dawai laga du chot par…… Raj- koi baat nahi aunty…….mai ab chlta hu……. Naina- dost hamari baat nahi manoge Veer- kyo yaar kya teri dosti ke layak nahi hain hum garib log….. Raj- aisi baat nahi hai dost……aaj tere jaisa dost pakar mai bahut khush hu…… Phir veer ne raj ki shirt utari to uski peeth aur pet ki haalat dekh kar unko rona aa gaya………poori peeth me kisi rod se jalane ke kai jagah taaze nishan the….. jaha se abhi bhi thoda khoon ris raha tha…….jakhm par malham lagane ke baad soniya kuch khane ko le aayi….khana khakar raj chala gaya……… Raj ab daily jab nadi kapde dhone jaata to veer uske sath hi rahta……..naina aur soniya raj ko hi dekhti rahti…….raj veer ki maa ko maa kahne laga…… raj aur veer ki dosti din prati din gahri hoti ja rahi thi…….lagta hi nahi tha ki ye do jism hain……….raj ke upar atyachar hota raha magar ab usse itna dukh PDF created by Siraj Patel

151

nahi hota tha…….veer se mil ke uska har dard gayab ho jata tha……….. kal vijya dashmi hai…..Raj ka Birthday……. Kamini- akhir wo din aa hi gaya…..kal raj ki mout ke sath hi mai aur meri beti iski jaydad ki waris hogi….. Agle din raj subah 3 baje uthakar ghar me bina kisi ko bataye veer se milne chala gaya………. Idhar veer ke ghar jaise hi pahucha…to dekhkar hairan ho gaya………ghar ko phoolo se sajaya gaya tha…….darwaja khula tha…….. Raj- maa veer kaha hai V’maa- beta wo doodh lene gaya hai…..naina aur soniya nadi nahane gayi hain……phir andar jungle me jo mandir hai aaj pooja karne jayengi…teri lambi umar ke liye…… Yaha kamini subah uthkar dekhti hai to Raj ko kahi nahi pati……..har jagah dekh liya…… phir badbadate gali dete huye….krishna aur shera (shera ko raj ko maarne ki supari di thi brijnath ne magar paisa rajendra ka) ko uthakar bataya…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

152

Dono uthkar apne admiyo ko har jagah bhej diya dhudhne raj ko……. Dhudhte dhudhte raj unhe veer ke ghar ke bahar dikh gaya…….unhone turant raj ko pakad liya……. usko ghasit kar le jane lage to raj ki dard bhari pukar sun kar v’maa turant bhagte huye bahar aayi…… raj ki aisi haalat dekhkar wo turant pass me padi kulhadi uthayi aur doudte huye ek admi jo raj ko ghasit raha tha uska wo hath kaat diya………. Wo admi dard se chikh utha….uski cheekh sun kar baki gunde uske oor doude lekin v’maa aaj poore chandi roop me krodhit thi job hi pass aata raj ke wo usko katti jati…….. tabhi waha krishna kamini brijnath shera rajendra sabhi aa gaye…..kamini ne shera ko kuch ishara kiya to shera ne turant goli chala di jo v’maa ke seene lagi…..kulhadi ke sath hi wo neeche gir gayi…… Raj ( rote huye)- m…a…a……maa Magar uski awaz koi sunne wala koi nahi tha…..shera ne iske baad v’maa ke pet me lagatar 56 chaku ke vaar kiye……raj ko jabran gadi se pichhe PDF created by Siraj Patel

153

bandhkar ghasitte huye le gaye…… Idhar veer ko rah rah ke Raj ki yaad aa rahi thi…wo adhe raste se hi vapis lout aaya…….jaise hi ghar pahucha bahar ki haalat dekh kar rote rote apni maa ke pass gaya……. Veer- maa….maa….maa…kisne kiya ye sab…..bata maa kisne kiya…… V’maa- beta Raj ko bachao…..wo usko maa..r de..n..ge…jaldi …..jaooo….veer Tab tak naina aur soniya bhi aa gayi….ye sunte hi dono turant jungle me mandir ki taraf bhagi…….. Raj ki jaan ko khtre ki baat sunte hi veer rote huye paglo ki tarah bhagne laga…..mai aa raha hu raj….mai aa raha hu……. Veer (man me rote huye)- aaj se meri jindgi ka kewal ek hi maksad hoga “Tere dushmano ki barbadi Raj….mout ka aisa nanga nach khelunga ki dekhne walo ki ruh tak kaamp uthegi”….. Veer rota ja raha tha….doudta ja raha tha….ki tabhi wo kisi gadi se takra gaya…….. Idhar ghar me divya aur payal ki tabiyat achanak PDF created by Siraj Patel

154

bahut jyada kharab ho gayi…….payal roye ja rahi thi raj ka naam leke…..to divya…..hosh me aati gusse me…..phir behosh ho jati baar baar……. sabhi dar gaye kisi anhoni ki ashanka se……mamta ne jaise hi divya ke sar me hath phera vaise unko bada tez bijli ka jhatka laga aur wo sidhe jake tezi se samne ki diwar se takrakar behosh ho gayi……. divya phir hosh me aayi lambi lambi saanse khitte huye..uski ankhe gusse se ekdam laal ho gayi thi…..kisi ki bhi pass jaane ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi…. Achanak aasman me kale baadal chha gaye….tez hawaye chlne lagi… bahut tej barish hone lagi….. aessa laag raha tha ki asmaan ajj itna baarshe gaa ki iss dharti se sab kuch mita dega . haar taraf bas ek aanant shanti ki chadar pasri hui thi jaise laag raha tha ki kisi ne poore vatawaran ko mute mode pe daal diya hoo. Tabhi ek bahut hee dardnaak chikh vatawaran ke mute mode ko toorte hue poore vatawaran mai ghul jaati hai. chaalo dekhte hai ki ye daradnaak chikh kaha se aayi hai . PDF created by Siraj Patel

155

Ek bahut baare ground mai joh ki ek bahut hee baare khayi ke pass thi aur logo ka manana tha ki khayi iss dharti ki akhri sarhaad hai aur ye chikh wahi khayi ke ek daam paas uss ground se aa rahi thi. waha Raj apne ghutno ke baal baith hua tha aur uske sarir ke dono kidney side ek-ek nokila chura ghusa hua tha aur uss ke pass he 7 log the jinme se ek anjan chehra tha….. sab ke cheharo pe ek katil muskaan thi uss kamini aur krishna ke hath toh khali the bas unn pe bahut sara khoon laaga hua tha joh ki baarish ki wajah se jyada der nhi raha aur chanchal ke hath mai abhi ek nukila chuura hai jisse uss ne bahut hee nirdayta se raj ke siine mai ghusa diya jaha pe dil hota hai matlab baaye oor aur issi ke sath raj ke siine se ek khoon ka favwara chutta hai joh sidha jaa ke chanchal ke mang mai girta hai par ye baat chanchal ya phir unme se kisi ne bhi note nhi kiya tha aur raj to pahele se maut ke kagar pe tha usse kaha inn sab ki sudh thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

156

Raj(rote huye)-mujhe chhod do...maine tum logo ka kya bigada hai....maa...mujhe bacha lo....agar meri payal didi yaha hoti to vo kisi ko bhi mujhe maarne nahi deti.... Anjan chehre-tujhe koi bachane nahi ayega...tujhe marna hi hoga.... Raj (rote chillate jor se)--Payal didi...mujhe bacha lo...ye log mujhe maar denge....maa...payal didi mujhe bacha lo didi..aaaaaaaaa aur phir us aur chehre wale shakhs ne us masoom bachchhe ke sine me lagatar chaku ghopta gaya.. iske baad shera aage aa gaya..

shera ne jaldi se 10-12 chaku ke vaar seene me kar apna kaam kiya aur raj bhi ek bejaan se baan ke jaisa wohi gir gaya….. raj ke muh se khoon ki ultiyaa hoone lagti hai to us anjaan admi ne phir se chaku uske seene me ghusa diya.. jab raj behosh ho gaya to usko khayi me dhakka de diya… after 15 years ……… PDF created by Siraj Patel

157

aaj mai poore 15 saalo baad louta hu magar mera dil ghar jaane ka nahi hua…..mai railway station par baitha isi soch me dooba hua tha ki kaha jau…. Tabhi ek train plateform par aayi….kuch der ruki phir chal di….mujhe pata nahi kya hua mai bhi Mumbai jaane wali train me chadh gaya aur Mumbai pahuch gaya…. Flashback End

UPDATE*21 STORY BACK TO PRESENTS……

Main kamre me khade hokar hath me locket liye apni yado me khoya huva hi tha……aaj phir 16 salo baad wo sab kuch meri ankho ke samne jeevant ho gaya……meri gudiya pata nahi kaisi hogi……mujhe kabhi yaad kart bhi hogi ki nahi…..aur meri payal di jo mere bagair ek second bhi nahi rah pati thi…..sab kaise honge…..ruchi didi kaisi hongi……kabhi kabhi to man karta hai doud ke jau aur lipat ke jee bhar kar ro lu……magar phir papa ka dhyan aata hai to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

158

mera man nafrat se bhar jata hai……kya koi baap aisa bhi ho sakta hai……. Log kahte hain maa baap bhagwan ke samaan hote hain…to kya bhagwan aisa hi hota hai….. Phir achanak mujhe yaad aaya ki avni ne apne bhai ka naam bhi veer bataya tha……but veer vaha kaise agar mera dost veer hai to…..ya koi dusra…….kya avni ke sath maine theek kiya…….lekin jab usne apne dadaji ke bare me bataya to uss tak pahuchne ke liye mujhe yahi rasta theek laga……..maar to usko deta kintu usko is baat ka ahsaas bhi to hona chahiye ki kisi ki aulad ko chhinne se dil par kya bitti hai…..aur iske liye avni ke sath se krna hi theek laga……….. Kyon ki mujhe pata hai jisne bhi ek baar mere sath sex kar liya wo hamesha ke liye kewal meri hi hokar rah jayegi……chahe wo kahi bhi rahe…….lekin veer vaha kaise pahucha…….kya veer bhi vahi soch raha hai jo mai soch raha hu……veer ke bare me mujhe do log hi bata sakte hain…….ek to khud veer aur dusra avni ki mummy Abhi mai soch hi raha tha ki mera phone bajne laga….dekha to sandhya ka call hai…. Mai- hello sweetu…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

159

Sandhya- Raj ready huye ki nahi…..mai aa rahi hu…. Mai- (man me) iski choot me bhi kuch jyada hi khujli ho rahi hai…….iske hath me aaj lund pakda hi deta hu….raat bhar sone nahi deti… Mai- ha bas ready ho gaya….vahi chourahe par aa jao….mai bhi aata hu….. Phir usko milne ka bol maine call cut kiya……ready hokar nikal gaya….. Pahuchte hi wo khadi mil gayi…….pass jakar.. Mai- chale darling… Sandhya- (chouk kar) kya…….darling… Mai- kyo bura laga……sorry…. Sandhya- nahi…bura nahi laga…ek baar aur bolo na Mai-kya.. Sandhya- vahi jo abhi kaha tha Mai- ab tumhari baari hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

160

Sandhya- theek hai…ankhe band karo Mai- kyo..ankhe kyo…niyat to theek hai na… Sandhya- offooo….band karo na…… Mai- ok baba….ye lo kar li ankhe band…. Mere ankhe band karte hi sandhya pass me akar mere hotho pe kiss kar deti hai aur apni scooty me baith jati hai….mai jaldi ankhe kholi…to uska chehra sharam se lal ho raha tha….nazre jhukaye khadi thi…. Mai- ittu si kiss se kya hoga…..darling… Sandhya- ab chalo na…… Mai- na …bilkul na….pahle achche se muh mitha karo Sandhya- mujhse nahi hoga…..sharam aati hai….. Mai- theek hai mai kar leta hu……kar lu (kaan me) Sandhya- mujhe nahi pata…(sharmakar) Mai- bolo na….pee lu ras tumhare in hotho ka….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

161

Sandhya- koi dekh lega…raj……. Mai- pee lu…in hotho ko….(chehra dono me pakad bilkul pass me) Sandhya- huuuuuuuu…. Mai- kya hu….saaf saaf bolo…..in hotho ka ras pee lu ya nahi Sandhya- peeeeee…lo….. Mai- kya….poora aur clear bolo….. Sandhya- (kaan me madhoshi awaz me) choos lo ..raj..mere hotho ko….poora ras pi lo inka… Hum jaha khade the vaha tooti huyi dukan thi to vaha koi nahi aata tha …… Maine sandhya ke chehre ko dono hatho me thamkar upar uthaya…uski ankhe band thi aur hoth kamp kappa rahe the….. Maine dheere se apne hotho ko sandhya ke hotho se jod diya…..kitna mitha ahsaas tha…..mai sandhya ke hotho ko apne hotho me bharkar chusne laga….kabhi upar wala…to kabhi neeche wala…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

162

sandhya bhi poora sath de rahi thi…..halanki usko kiss krna nahi aata…ye uske tarike se hi malum pad raha tha…. Sandhya ki buri halat ho gayi thi….uski life ki pahli kiss thi….usse apne andar behad excitement mahsus ho raha tha…….anand ke maare wo dusri hi duniya me chali gayi thi….. Meri halat bhi kuch theek nahi thi……itna sukun…itna anand mujhe aaj tak kisi ke hotho ko chumne me nahi aaya jitna sandhya ke hotho ko chusne me mil raha tha….maine hoth chuste huye apni jeev sandhya ke muh me dal di aur uski jiv ko bhi chusne laga….. Kiss karte huye kab mera hath neeche sandhya ki salwar ke upar se hi uski choot ko ragadne laga….mujhe khud malum nahi hua…..hamara kiss ab bilkul wild ho gaya tha…… sandhya do tarfa hamla bardast nahi kar payi…..ek to upar hotho ki chusai….aur dusra neeche uski choot ki ragdayi…….aur dono hi cheese bechari ke sath jeevan me pahli baar ho rahi thi……. jaldi hi uska badan akadne laga… aur jhatka lekar wo apne life ke pahle charam sukh par pahuch gayi…..uski saanse bhi ab phulne lagi thi…to ab PDF created by Siraj Patel

163

jhadte hi usne kiss tod diya….. magar maine uske jhadne ke baad bhi uski choot ko hatho se ragadna nahi chhoda…..balki ek hath se uski ek kadak choochi pakad li aur dabane laga……. Sandhya dohre hamle apni choochi ki misayi aur kori kachnar choot ke sath chhedkhani se phir garam hone lagi…… Maine neeche wala hath uthakar salwar ke andar dalne laga…..usne apna pet andar dabaya to mera hath siddha sandhya ki panty ki andar uski choot ki jhaanto me ja laga….. uski jhaanto me hath pherte huye dheere dheere Choot ki daraar me chalane laga…….to dusre hath ko kurti ke bheetar ghusa diya aur bra ko upar kar ke choochiyon ko jor jor se masalne laga……… Sandhya phir se bahut garam ho gayi……jab use bardast nahi hua to phir se mere hotho par toot padi…..karib 2 min hotho chusne ke baad uski saanse ukhne lagi …. Lekin mere hath abhi bhi nangi choochi aur nangi choot ko ragadne masalne me lage the jor jor se……sandhya ne mere seene par sar tika diya hafte

PDF created by Siraj Patel

164

huye….. Sandhyaaaaaaaaaaahhhha……raj…..mar…..jaungi… Mai- kya hua….jaanu…..achcha nahi lag raha… Sandhya- nahi malum……..aaj pahli baar ye kaisa mitha mitha ahsaas hai…….thoda aur jor se…….ragdo…aur…jor…se…. Mai- choot ke daane ko masalte huye……kaisa lag raha hai…..darling…. Sandhya- bahut achcha……lag….raha…h…aisa lag….raha….hai…jaise swarg me hu…..I Love You….Raj…..mujhe kabhi mat chhodna …. Tumhare bina nahi jee sakti…….aaaaaaa…..mar jaungi…..tumhare bagair mai- nahi jaunga kahi chhodkar……. Mai- sandhya…..ek baat kahu Sandhyahuuuuu…..aaaaahhhhhh…..uuuumaaaaa….. Mai- mujhe tumko bina kapdo me nangi dekhne ka man ho raha hai……mujhe dikhaogi nangi hokar PDF created by Siraj Patel

165

Sandhya- huuuuuuuu……..mera sab kuch ab tumhara hi hai…….jo man me aaye karo mere sath…..mai kabhi tumhe apne sath kuch bhi krne se nahi rokungi…promise Maine choochiyon ko baari baari adal badal kar jor se masalta raha aur sath si choot me ungli dalne laga…..lekin chhed bahut tight tha to andar ja hi nahi raha tha….. maine jor dala to thodi ungli andar gayi….utne se hi andar bahar krne laga……sandhya phir se akadne lagi…. Sandhyaaaaaahhhhhhhh……..aur…..jor……se………..jor….se… ..aise….hi…….haa………karte……raho……mai…..aaan nne……wali……hu………mai…..gayi…….. Aur sandhya jor jor se jhatke khate huye ek baar phir se jhad gayi………. Jhadne ke baad mujhse lipat ke hotho ko chumne lagi….maine apna hath bahar nikal liya…….kuch der kiss ke baad hum dono alag huye…… Mai- chale college…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

166

Sandhya- na me gardan hilate……nahi… Mai- kyo…..tumhe college jana tha na……. Sandhya- ha…..magar tumne jane layak nahi chhoda…. Mai- kyo…….kya…hua…..maine kya kiya hai…. Sandhya- gande kahi ke……apni tarah mujhe bhi poori gandi kar diya…. Mai- maine to tumse pahle hi kaha tha….mai bahut ganda hu….. Sandhya- nahi……..tum bahut achche..ho… Mai- kaho to poora ganda kar du……maine phir se uski dono choochi pakad masalne laga…. Sandhya- aaaaaahhhha…. Pls……ab…..nahi…….jor se nahi……dard hota hai….aaaaaaa Mai- bolo…….kar du poora ganda…… Sandhya- sharmate huye…….abhi nahi……phir kabhi kar lena…….jo bhi karna ho…….. Mai- kaha chale ab……. PDF created by Siraj Patel

167

Sandhya- mere ghar….. Mai- ghar…..lekin kyo…. Sandhya- mujhe change karna hai…..phir college… Phir mai sandhya ke sath uske ghar chala gaya……

UPDATE*22 Uska ghar kyat hai poora bunglow tha……uske charo taraf garden aur garden me main gate se lekar bunglow gate tak har kism ke phool lage huye the……..jinki madak mohak khushbu se agar koi chinta grast admi bhi bahar se aa raha ho to bunglow ke andar tak aate aate uska dimag in phoolo ki khushbu se poora fresh ho jayega……….samne ke area me flowers to baki ke area me tarah tarah ke fruits se lade huye ped lage the…….unke pedo ke beech bana hua sweeming pool drishya ko aur manohar bana rahi thi…….kyon ki in khubiyo ke sath hi charo oor hari hari ghass thi………

PDF created by Siraj Patel

168

Mai sandhya ke sath ground floor me bane hall me sofe par baith gaya…… Sandhya kitchen me jakar pahle mere liye pani aur kuch fruits le aayi….. Sandhya- mai change karke aati hu raj……jab tak tum ye khao…… Sandhya 2nd floor par bane apne room me chali gayi fresh aur change hone……..mai fruits khane laga tab tak…….tabhi ek noukar sharbat le aaaya…….. Noukar- pahle ye sharbat pi lo sahib ji……phir fruits lena……aur aap coffee lenge ya chay(tea)….. Mai- Pahli baat kya mai apko kaka bol sakta hu………kyonki unki age bhi 50 ke upar hi hogi shayad………dusra aap jo bhi pyar se tea ya coffee bana de chalega……….. Noukar- shukriya beta……kisi bhale ghar ke malum padte ho…….mai abhi laya…. Noukar kitchen me chala……..sharbat pine laga…….jo behad swadist tha……ab bhook bhi lagi thi to lage hath 8-10 apple aur lagbhag itne hi orange bhi nipta diya fatafat………..tab jakar kuch PDF created by Siraj Patel

169

achcha laga pet ko……….. Thodi der me noukar bhi coffee lekar aa gaya……..mai coffee pee hi raha tha ki kisi ladies ki awaz aayi jo kaka ko kuch bol rahi thi…….. Aurat- kaka sandhya aayi hai kya…..aisa laga jaise uske gadi ki awaz aayi thi abhi……. Noukar- ji malkin sandhya bitiya aayi hai aur unke sath me koi ladka bhi hai….. Aurat- kya………..ladka…….ruko mai aati hu…… Mai coffee khatm kiya hi tha ki wo aurat mere pass aayi…..mai news paper pad raha tha to mera dhyan nahi tha uss par……… Aurat- koun ho beta tum……..meri beti ko kaise jante ho……….. Awaz sunte hi mai unki taraf palta aur unko dekhte hi mai ekdam shocked rah gaya………unka chehra meri kajal bua se milta julta tha…………mai to but(statue) bane bas unko hi dekhe ja raha tha…….. Yahi haal unka bhi tha……..wo bhi bina palak jhapkaye mujhe dekh rahi thi……….tabhi sandhya neeche aa gayi aur hum dono ko but bane dekh kar PDF created by Siraj Patel

170

uss aurat ko hilaya to wo asli duniya me aayi………. Kajal- tumne meri baat ka jawab nahi diya beta…… Mai kya jawab deta mai to abhi bhi sadme me tha…….aur soch raha tha ki agar ye kajal bua hain to phir meera bua bhi yahi hogi…….kyon ki kajal ne bataya tha ki uski mousi unke sath rahti hain……….. Kajal bua ko dekh kar mujhe sandhya ke sath huyi kuch der pahle ki ghatna yaad aayi to….mujhe apne aap se hi ghinn aane lagi………ye maine kya kar diya………mujhe ab sandhya se door rahna hoga…….warna mujhse galti ho jayegi……..wo pagli mujhe lekar na jane kya kya sapne sajone lagi hai………phir maine aaj raat kisi se baat karne ka socha ki uske baad faisla karunga……..mujhe kya karna chahiye……… Sandhya- maa ye raj hai……(phir sandhya ne bua ko kal ke gundo ki pitayi wali story badha chadha kar batayi) Kajal- shukriya beta………agar tum nahi hote to meri beti ke sath….(aur ye kahte unki ankhe nam ho gayi) Maine uthkar unke pair chhuye……mujhe aisa karte dekh sandhya ke dil me mere liye pyar aur bhi gahra

PDF created by Siraj Patel

171

ho gaya………bua ne mere sar pe pyar se hath phera……. Sandhya (man me)- mujhe apni choice par garv hai….raj tumhe apne sa bado ki respect karni bhi aati hai……bahaduri aur pyar karne khoobi pahle se hi hai……handsome,smart aur kisi bhi ladki ko ek jhalak me apne liye pagal kar dene wala khoobsurat chehra bhi hai……i..love….you….raj Mai- isme shukriya ki koi baat nahi aunty………sandhya ki jagah koi aur bhi hota tab bhi mai yahi karta…….. Sandhya- ha mummy…..aur pata hai apko…..wo gunde jab mere sath badatmeeji kar rahe the tab sabhi log kewal free ki picture dekh rahe the……..agar raj nahi hota to aaj sandhya bhi nahi hoti jinda mummy…….. Kajal ne sandhya ko gale lagaya ….aur uske mathe pe kiss kar diya…… Mai- aunty kya mai bhi apke gale lag sakta hu…….. Kajal (bahe faila kar)- aa jao beta Mai bhi unke gale lag gaya……..dil ko behad sukun

PDF created by Siraj Patel

172

mila …….unhone mere mathe par kiss kiya……auryaha unse ek galti ho gayi………… Kajal (man me)- kitna achcha laga raj ko gale laga ke……jaise koi mera apna hai……….kitna sundar hai aur bahadur bhi…….. Kajal- kya karte ho beta……….aur tumhare ghar me koun koun hai………. Bua ke is sawal par ek baar phir mere dil ka dard hara ho gaya……..aur meri ankho se apne aap na chahte huye bhi pani girne laga…….. jise sandhya ne dekh liya to turant doud kar mere gale lag gayi aur meri peeth me hath pherne lagi…………jaise koi maa apne rote huye bachche ko dularti hai…..vaise hi sandhya bhi kar rahi thi……… Sandhya ki is harkat se kajal bua shocked ho gayi ki unki itni sharmili, ladko se koso door rahne wali aaj apni maa ke samne hi raj se lage lag gayi…… jisko mile abhi poore 24 ghante bhi nahi huye………..ye sab dekh kar unko sandhya ke man me raj ke liye kya hai samajh aa gaya…….phir bhi unhone sandhya se is bare me baad me pooch kar confirm karne ka vichar kiya………….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

173

Ye pyar ka rang hi aisa hota hai dosto, jisko ek baar sachche pyar ka rang chadh gaya, phir wo nahi utarta……. phir to uske pyar ke aage rishte nate, maan maryada, oonch neech, jaat paat, samaz, izzat, lok laaz sab kuch bemani ho jata hai……..uske liye apne pyar ke aage in sabki koi value nahi rah jati…….aur shayad yahi vajah sandhya ki thi …… raj ke dard ko mahsus kar khud dard se tadap uthi ……raj ki ankho me anshoo usse nahi dekhe gaye aur wo sab kich bhool kar usko apne gale laga liya……….. Sandhya- Raj…..dekho ab rona nahi……nahi to mai bhi ro dungi………..koun kahta hai tumhara koi nahi hai hai…………mai hu na tumhari…….tumhari sirf tumhari raj………. Aur sandhya bina kuch soche samjhe khud rote huye raj ke hotho par apne hoth laga ke paglo ki tarah wild kiss karne lagi…….usko hosh hi nahi tha ki wo kya aur kaha kar rahi hai…………. Kajal bua ne sharam se apna chehra ghuma liya……unki ladki ekayak itni besharm bhi ho sakti hai.. kabhi socha nahi tha……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

174

Sandhya ki is harkat se meri to bin maare hi gaand phat gayi………ki ab kya hoga….mere to lounde laga diye isne……..

Tabhi achanak kisi ne jor se mujhe dhakka diya main kuch samajh pata ki … chataaaaak……chataaaaaak……

UPDATE*23 Tabhi achanak kisi ne jor se mujhe dhakka diya main kuch samajh pata ki …chataaaaak……chataaaaaak……

Karke mere dono galo par jordar thappad pade………maine maarne wale ki taraf dekha to samne meera bua gusse me til milate khadi thi……. Meera bua- (jor se) koun ho tum……andar kaise aaye…. Tumhari himmat kaise hui meri beti ke sath aisa karne ki ……nikal jao yaha se …..nahi to jaan se maar dungi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

175

Mai to chupchap meera bua ko hi dekhe ja raha tha…..mujhe aise apne aap ko ghurte dekh kar bua ka gussa aur jyada bad gaya…….. Meera- kitna besharm hai……itne ke baad bhi ab mujhe ghur raha hai…..kamine……..pakka tu kisi gandi nail ki paidaish hai……tabhi tere andar koi sharm nahi hai…..nikal yaha se……nahi to dhakke maar ke nikalwaungi ……. Unhone mujhe maarne ke liye phir se hath uthaya hi tha ki……sandhya ne unka hath pakad liya…………….. Sandhya (gusse me)- bas mousi…..ab nahi……ab agar ek baar bhi aapne raj par hath uthaya ya kuch bhi galat bola uske baare me to…….mai ye bhool jaungi ki aap meri mousi ho……………. Kajal (jor se)- sandhya………..bado se kaise baat karte hain, kal mile ek ladke ke liye ye tamiz bhi bhool gayi kya tum……….. Sandhya-(gusse me) aur inhone jo raj par hath uthaya kya wo sahi hai………..mai raj se pyar karti hu mummy Mai- mai kshama chahta hu aunty…….meri vajah se apko ladne ki koi jarurat nahi hai………mai chala jata hu……….mujhe vaise bhi bua ki bato se kafi thes PDF created by Siraj Patel

176

pahuchi thi……..to maine jana hi theek samjha……….. Mai- sandhya ho sake to mujhe bhool jana…..mai shayad tumhare kabil nahi hu……tum is mahal ki shahzadi ho aur mai ek muflish awara, ek anath hu…..jo subah ghar se nikalta hu to ye bhi malum nahi hota ki sham ko jinda bhi loutunga ki nahi………koi achchha ladka dekh lena apne liye…………… Maine sabse hath jodkar mafi mangi aur bahar nikal gaya……..sandhya piche se rote huye awaz deti rahi magar mai nahi ruka……..aur bunglow se bahar nikal gaya…….. Mai apni dhun me chala ja raha tha ki tabhi mujhe kisi ladki ki jor jor se cheekhne ki awaz kano me sunayi padi……… UPDATE*24 Maine awaz ki disha me nazar doudayi to mujhe kuch bhi nahi dikha……to socha shayad tension ke kaaran mere kaan baj rahe hain……….

Thodi der me phir se wahi chillane ki awaz jab aayi PDF created by Siraj Patel

177

to confirm ho gaya ki kuch to locha hai………tabhi mujhe ek maruti van me ek ladki jhakti nazar aayi jise khich kar kisi ne turant andar kar liya…….maine gadi ka no. mind me feed kiya aur uski taraf chal pada…….. Mai to ab paidal tha aur van bhi mujhse door hoti ja rahi thi………to maine socha ki kuch to jugad karna padega……..tabhi mujhe ek bike hair saloon ki dukan ke bahar khadi dikhi jisme chabi lagi thi…… maine bina soche samjhe ki kiski hai ……usme baithkar ek kick mari aur le uda……jiski bike thi wo doudkar bahar aaya galiya dete huye par tab tak mai rafu chakkar ho gaya……. Mai 100 ki speed se bike douda raha tha …..magar abhi bhi mujhe van kafi door nazar aa rahi thi…….. mai uska pichha karta raha ……..sunsan rasto se hote huye wo van redlight area me ek kothe ke samne ruki……. Mai bhi vaha pahuch gaya……gadi park karke andar gaya…….kothe me jane se to koi rokega nahi…….to pahuch gaya andar……par wo ladki mujhe kahi nahi dikhi…..jabki meri nazar usko hi talash rahi thi……. Mai (man me)- mai to uss ladki ko pahchanta PDF created by Siraj Patel

178

nahi….to dikh bhi jayegi to kya ukhad lunga….. Maine kothe ki malkin se kaha ki koi naya maal dikhaye jo bilkul fresh ho……… pahle usne mana kar diya ki abhi sab chudi chudai hain…….aur naye piece ki kimat tum de nahi paoge….. Maine bhi bol diya kimat tumhari pasand hamari……to usne kuch der sochne ke baad kaha…… Kotha malkin- ek ladki aaj hi aayi hai….bilkul kancha maal hai…….magar wo taiyar nahi hogi…….kimat bhi 1 lakh loongi …. Mai- mai 2 lakh dunga…..agar pasand aa gayi to…… K’malkin- nayi seal todne ka dam hai lund me tere….ki kewal body bhar hi hai…aur mera naam munni bai hai… Mai- mere pass wo hai jo teri bhi gaand phad de sath me tere kothe ki poori randiyo ki bhi….. Tabhi uske do admiyo ne meri coller pakad li… 1st admi- bahut jaban chalti hai sale…..abhi batata hu…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

179

Mai- coller chhod…. 2nd admi- nahi chhodege…kya kar lega… Mai- Mout se bhi bhala kiski Rishtedari hai, Abhi iski to phir Teri bari hai……. K’malkin chhodne ko bolti rah gayi…..tab tak maine samne se jisne coller pakdi thi uske sar me apna sar patak diya……uska sar phat ke kharbuja bahar nikal aaya…aur on spot par hi mar gaya…. 2nd admi- ye kya kiya tune..(darte huye) Maine usko gardan se pakad kar utha ke samne diwar me nukila loha ka pipe gada tha usko vahi phek diya…..pipe uske gale ke aar paar ho gaya…… Munni- ye tumne kya kar diya….iska anzam bhi jante ho kya ho sakta hai… Mai- koi kuch nahi kar sakta jab mera sar ghoom jaye to Munni- bahut jyada nahi bol rahe ladke….. Mai- mai jo bolta hu wo jarur karta hu……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

180

Aur maine apna paint chaddi sahit neeche kar diya……. Munni ki nazar jaise hi lund par padi uski ankhe phati ki phati rah gayi…….uska muh aise khul gaya jaise koi bhoot dekh liya ho…….. Mai- kya hua…..munni bai Munni- ye kya hai……itna bada aur mota……kya tumko koi bimari hai……. Mai- ye natural hai…… Munni- tum sach kah rahe ho……mai ek baar chhu kar dekh lu isko……. Mai- chhukar nahi chuskar……. Munni- sach….chalo andar phir….. Mai- pahle wo ladki dikhao……. Munni- chalo mere sath……. Mai munni ke sath ek room me gaya jaha ek ladki ko uske hath pair badh kar rakha gaya tha…….. Hamko dekhte hi wo cheekhne lagi…….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

181

Ladki-(rote huye) mujhe chhod do……mujhe jane do……mai kisi ki amanat hu…….pls……jane…do….. Munni- ye ladki jyada chabad chabad ki na to abhi teri choot me 4 lund ek sath ghuswa dungi….samjhi…..aaj ye ladka apne mote lund se udghatan karega teri choot ka…….. Mai uski chillane ki awaz se samajh gaya ye vahi ladki hai…… Mai- mujhe ye ladki pasand hai……mai isko apne sath lekar jaunga………. Munni- yen ahi ho sakta…..jo karna hai yahi karo…… Mai- mujhe ye ladki poore ek hafte ke liye chahiye wo bhi 24 ghante…… Munni- Pagal hai kya tu……. Mai- yahi samajh lo…….. Munni- chalo pahle andar….. Mai munni ke sath uske kamre me aakar paint aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

182

chaddi utar bed par baith gaya…….munni darwaza band karke mere pass neeche baithi aur hath me lund pakad ke dekhne lagi………. Munni- tera lund bada ajib hai….aaj tak maine jitney bhi dekhe sabhi kale the magar tera ekdam bilkul gora chikna……upar se itna bada aur mota….mere hath me bhi nahi aa raha….. Mai- wo sab chhodo……..jis tarah kisi aurat ki choot ki gahrayi koi nahi naap sakta theek usi tarah mere lund ki lambai aur motai bhi koi nahi naap sakta……tum chusne me dhyan do….. Munni apna muh khol kar supada andar lene lagi magar wo muh ke andar ghus hi nahi paya mota hone ke kaaran………majburan supade ko upar se hi jeev se chatne lagi……….karib 30 min chatne ke baad… Munni- bahut dam hai tere lund me…….itni der chatne me koi bhi lund ulti kar de…….mai to bina chude hi tere lund ki gulam ho gayi……mujhe chodega bol…… Mai- mujhe juthan khane ki adat nahi hai……sorry…… mera ek usul hai mai kisi ki chodi choot chodta nahi aur apni chodi kisi ko chodne bhi nahi deta…… PDF created by Siraj Patel

183

Munni- kahi uss ladki ko leke bhagne ka mann to nahi hai tera……… Mai- filhal to abhi nahi hai…… Munni- vaise bhi wo tere lund se jinda bachegi tab na…... Mai- mai ab jau ya aur chusna hai……. Munni- nahi ja……magar ek vada kar ki tu mujhe ek din jarur chodega…… Mai- wo din kabhi nahi ayega…… Munni- aur mai wo din lakar rahungi……jis din tune mujhe chod diya uss din se ye munni teri hamesha gulam ban ke rahegi……. Mai- theek hai intazar karo……… Munni- ek kiss to de de jalim…. Aur munni mere hotho par kiss kar leti hai….mai bahar nikal jata hu…….munni ko paise diye to usne nahi liye…… Tabhi ek randi ne usse puchhaPDF created by Siraj Patel

184

Randi- apne paise kyon nahi liye…..aur usko hafte bhar ke liye ladki free me de di….wo bhi kuwari….leke bhag gaya to….. Munni- kyon ki kabhi usne apni jaan par khel kar meri jaan bachayi thi………aur wo ladki ab vapis nahi ayegi…….

mai badi mushkil se uss ladki ko behosh karwaya to munni ne khud apni gadi se usko mere ghar chhod chali gayi…… maine usko lakar apne bed par litaya…..aur fresh hone chala gaya…….fresh hoke bahar aaya tab bhi wo behosh thi to maine fatafat khana banaya….. tabhi mujhe kamre se cheekhne ki awaz aayi…..maine jake darwaja khola jo mai bahar sr band kar diya tha….. uss ladki ko hosh aa gaya tha…… maine pahli baar use gour se dekha, teekhe nain naksh, gora rang, bade bade unnat shikhar jaisi seedhi khadi do choochiyan, patli kamar, bahar ko ubhari phooli huyi gaand jo meri sabse badi kamjori hai…….kul milakar kisi heroin ko bhi maat dene ke liye shandar figure paya tha usne….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

185

mujhe dekhte hi rone lagi…….shayad use laga hoga mai aaj raat uski izzat lootne wala hu……..wo dari sahmi huyi mujhe dekh bed se khadi ho gayi…… mai uski taraf jaise jaise badhne laga…..wo dark e piche hatti gayi……piche diwar se tik gayi to wahi ek kone me dubak ke baith gayi aur rote huye hath jod li…….usse aisa karte dekh mujhe behad taklif huyi……… ladki (rote huye)- pls….mujhe chhod do……meri izzat mat looto……..mai kisi aur ko apna maan chuki hu……. Mai apni jaan de dungi agar mera sharir ganda ho gaya to…..mai apse apni izzat ki bheekh mangti hu….mujhe jane do……. Mai kafi der usko samjhata raha pyar se ki daro mat…..aisa kuch nahi hoga…..magar vo sunne ko taiyyar hi nahi……..tab mujhe bhi thoda gussa aa gaya…… Mai- (thoda jor se)…chup…..bilkul..chup…..itni der se kuch bol raha hu …pagal samjha hai kya……..ab agar jara bhi awaz ki na to teri choot aur gaand dono yahi phad dunga (aur main eek hath se uski choot aur phir gaand ko jor se masal diya kapdo ke upar se hi)……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

186

Mere datne se wo dar ke maare ekdam chup ho gayi magar sisak phir bhi rahi thi…… Mai (pyar se)- dekho mai yaha tumhe kuch karne leke nahi aaya hu…..balki tumko vaha se azad karne ke liye laya hu……khana kha lo uske baad tumhe jaha jaana ho jao……… Maine dophar ko ****road par tumhari cheekh suni aur van se bahar jhakte huye dekha to tumhe bachane chala gaya kothe par……ab tum azad ho….. Ye bol ke mai kitchen chala gaya khana lene….. udhar sandhya ke ghar mere jane ke baad…………

UPDATE*25 mere jane ke baad sandhya apne room me chali gayi rote huye aur door band kar liya…….

Meera (rote huye)- aaj mujhe sandhya ne bhi chhod diya…..meri koi aulad nahi to meri kya galti hai jo maine…. Sandhya ko apni beti samjha…lekin aaj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

187

mera bhram toot gaya Kajal- meera rote nahi beta….sandhya abhi bachchi hai…..nadan hai….shayad raj ko datna use achcha nahi laga…… Meera- lekin didi vo harkat hi itni gandi kar raha tha hamari beti ke sath…aur vo bhi hamare hi ghar me…..mujhe ye gussa aaya kya ye galat tha….. Kajal- nahi meera tum apni jagah sahi thi…..magar wo harkat raj nahi balki tumhari beti kar rahi thi…..aur vo bhi meri ankho ke samne hi….. Meera- kya….he bhagwan…..dekha didi usne hamari beti ko kitna bahka diya hai…..ki ab hamari to koi izzat hi nahi rahi raj ke aage… Kajal- aisi baat nahi hai didi…..asal baat ye hai ki (phir kajal ne sab bataya ki kal kaise sandhya ko gundo se bachate raj ko goli lagi, aaj ke sawal ke baad raj ki ankho me anshoo dekh sandhya ka tadap ke usse lipat jana, sab kuch)……. Meera- kya…. itna sab ho gaya hamari bachchi ke sath….aur hame kuch pata bhi nahi chala…. Kajal- ha meera….aaj hi sandhya ne mujhe bhi bataya…ki tabhi maine raj se uski family ka pooch PDF created by Siraj Patel

188

liya….jisse shayad use taklif huyi aur sandhya se raj ka dard bardast nahi hua aur wo use kiss karne lagi…..jisse uska mind divert ho…….vaise raj achcha ladka hai…… Meera- sorry didi mujhse galti ho gayi…..maine bhi bina kuch asliyat jaane hath utha diya……aur meri beti mujhse rooth gayi……… Kajal- chalo ham dono use mana lete hain……… Ye bol dono sandhya ke room ki taraf badh gayi…. Idhar mai kitchen se khana lakar uss ladki ko diya…to pahle to vo mana karti rahi phir jaldi jaldi khane lagi….shayad subah se usne kuch nahi khaya tha…….khana khakar bahar nikli to ab andhera ho gaya tha…..to darke vapis aa gayi phir andar….. Shayad ab uska darr kuch kam ho gaya mujhse… Ladki- vo…..vo….bahar…..andhera hai bahut…..dar lag raha hai…… Mai- theek hai subah chali jana……jao andar bistar me leto…….aur so jao….. Ladki- kya…..b..i..s..t..a..r me…….magar aap to bole the..ki………… PDF created by Siraj Patel

189

Mai- daro mat mai yahi sofe par so jaunga……..yaha tumhe kuch nahi hoga…… Ladki- ji………. Aur wo andar room me chali gayi…… Mai bhi dinner karke TV dekhne laga ki tabhi mera ph. Baja…..call sandhya ki thi… Mai- hello…. Sandhya- I…Love…You…Raj… Mai- kya hua sandhya….ye pagalpan chhodo….aur apni mummy mousi ki baat maano…..apna career banao….mere jaise awara ke liye apni life aur family disturb mat karo….. Sandhya- mummy aur mousi ne tumhe kal milne bulaya hai ghar…. Mai- kyo….ab maine kya kiya hai….. Sandhya- chori…..ha….tumne chori ki hai…. Mai- tumhara dimag to theek hai na……..ye kya bakwas ilzam hai….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

190

Sandhya- ye bakwas ilzam nahi balki jiti jagti sachchai hai……… Mai- what the f**k…….maine kya churaya hai tum logo ka…….. Sandhya- unki …..b..e..t..i……ka…..d..i...l Mai- ohhh……ye baat hai……. Sandhya- mujhe tumhare pass aana hai…. Mai- kya…abhi… Sandhya- hhuuuuuu……. Mai- mere pass aogi to subah langdi ghodi ban ke jaogi…. Sandhya- wo..kyo..bhala…. Mai- kyoki….raat me mere pass aaogi to ye ghoda to poori raat tumhare upar chadhega to kya hoga… Sandhya- OMG….tumhara ye matlab tha…..gande…. Mai- to tumhe kya laga…..pyase ke pass aogi to bina tumhari jawani ka ras piye chhod dega…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

191

Sandhya- tum na bahut hi jyada gande ho…..aur besharm bhi……… Mai- to tum bhi ho jao gandi aur ban jao besharm….kaho to ye dono shubh kaam mai hi kar du…. Sandhya- mujhe na ab nindi aa rahi hai……uuuuuuuummmm……gn Mai- good night Maine call disconnect karke uss ladki ko ek baar dekhne room me gaya……to andar ka nazara dekh kar mere hosh ud gaye……..

UPDATE*26 Nazara hi kuch aisa tha ……wo bed par ulta pet ke bal leti thi, kurta bhi upar sarak gaya tha…..jisse uski ubhri huyi gaand kayamat dha rahi thi…..

Mai to pahle hi sandhya se baat karke garam tha….usse pichha chhudaya to baki bacha kucha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

192

kaam isne apni football jaisi gaand dikha ke kar diya……. Mai to vaise bhi aisi khubsoorat gaand ka rasiya admi thahra……..mai pahle aisa nahi tha magar last 15 sal jo gujre meri life ke unhone srasti ke har hunar me paarangat kar diya mujhe….. Tabhi sikandar ( pareshan mat hona sikandar bechara mere lund ka naam maine bade pyar se rakha hai, vo kya hai na ki bhai log ab sab ke samne ladkiyo se lund khan theek nahi lgta na) ne bhi apni ankhe choudi karke vahi nazara dekhne lagaSikandar- bhai mujhe azad kar de…..mai abhi iski football ki haa nikalta hu……andar ghus ke…. Mai- are nahi yaar….wo apni mehman hai…..samjha kar Sikandar- abe jab se avni gayi hai tab se mujhse upvas karwa raha hai……jaan lega kya meri……meri bhookh ka bhi to kuch khyal kar…. Mai- sale subah sandhya ka maza diya than a bh**ke Sikandar- mujhe kaha kuch karne diya……..meri jagah par tune ungli ghused di……mai to jail me hi PDF created by Siraj Patel

193

band rah gaya……. Mai- achcha chhod agli baar pakka tera no. Sikandar- mujhe nahi malum abhi iske sath kuch to kar de…. Mai- chal theek hai…..gaand thodi si daba lete hain Mai jaise hi uske pass jake gaand pe hath phera to….mujhe abhas hua ki wo thand se kaamp rahi hai…..to maine mathe par hath rakha jo poora aag ki tarah tap raha tha fever se……….. Maine jaldi se kambal nikal kar uske badan par dala……ek kapde ko geela kar ke uske mathe par rakh diya…….jisse uski ankhe khul gayi….. Mujhe apne itne pass wo bhi aadhi raat me baitha dekh kar vo dar gayi……..bed se uthne lagi to maine hath pakad phir se lita diya…….. Mai- dekho daro mat……tum thand se kaamp rahi thi isliye kambal dene aaya tha…..matha check kiya to tumhe tez bukhar hai…isliye thande pani ki patti rakhne laga…..itne me tumhari need khul gayi…… Ladki- ji….mai…theek hu……aap so jaiye…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

194

Mai- jab tumko bukhar tha to bataya kyo nahi……aur tumhara naam kya hai… Ladki- ji…mera naam mala hai… Mai- theek hai …..chalo leto ab aur mujhe ye patti rakhne do…..thodi der me doctor aa jayega……daro mat yaha safe ho…. Mala- aap meri vajah se pareshan na ho……..pahle hi apne bahut kiya hai meri khatir… Mai- bate kam…..chup chap leti raho……. Phir maine doctor ko call kiya…..wo thodi der me aa jayega…..tab tak maine pani ki patti rakhna jari rakha…. Mala ab ektak mujhe dekhe ja rahi thi….. Mai- vaise wo log tumhe kaha se leke aaye the…. Mala- mai apni didi ko bachane gayi thi……magar beech me in logo ne mujhe pakad ke apni gadi me jabran dal kar kothe par bech diye……. Mai- tumhari didi….kya hua tumhari didi ko….aur kisse bachane….kaha gayi thi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

195

Ab shayad usko bhi mere upar thoda vishwas hone laga tha….ki mai kuch galat nahi karunga uske sath… Mala- ji..mai ***college me padhti hu…….mere bhaiya pvt. Job karte the…….hamare college me hi yaha ke don B’war ki ladki nisha bhi padhti hai……jo hamesha sab ko tang karti rahti hai……aaye din nisha aur uska bhai bablu jo bahut makkar hai….dono bhai behan college me me apni dada giri chalate hain…. Mala- college me drugs, charas, hathiyar,chhed khani, ** aam baat ho gayi hai……ek baar nisha ne meri ragging li aur mujhe bablu ke sath sabke samne kapde utar kar kiss karne ko kaha……to maine mana kar diya…unhone mere sath jabardasti krne ki koshish ki lekin mai kisi tarah vaha bhag ke ghar aa gayi… Mala- ghar aake maine apne bhaiya ko ye baat batayi….to unhone police complain ki…….lekin police wale unko arrest krne ki bajaye hame pareshan krne lage…… Mala- B’war ka khatarnaak gunda shera daily ghar aake hame dhamkane laga……jise nisha ne bheja tha…..roj bolta bhaiya se ki apni dono behno ko lekar B’war ki haweli aa jana…..case salat PDF created by Siraj Patel

196

jayega….nahi to wo ham dono behno ko beech bazar me….. Mala- maine college jana chhod diya……didi to bechari bachpan se hi dekh nahi sakti….to bhaiya bhi ghar me hi rahne lage…….. Mala- ek din nisha,bablu aur shera aaye aur bhaiya ko ghasitte huye kahi underground fight ke liye le gaye…..jisse kisi ko unpar shaq na ho…..vaha shera ne mere bhai ki pith ki haddi tod di…. Mala- wo to jaan se hi maar deta unko…..magar theek usi waqt ek mask phne ladka aa gaya aur usne shera ko khatam kar diya……sath me mere bhaiya ko hospital bhijwaya…..ye sab hame nisha hamare pass baithi mobile se live dikha rahi thi….. Mai- koun tha vo ladka…? Mala- Pata nahi……aandhi ki tarah aaya…uss kamine shera ko cheer phad ke kisi toofan ki toorah chala gaya… Mai- Phir kya hua….. Mala- Phir kal mai didi ke sath bhaiya ko dekh kar PDF created by Siraj Patel

197

hospital se lout rahi thi…..ek dukan se raste me mai kuch saamaan lene lagi ki tabhi kuch gunde gadi me aaye aur didi ko jabran usme bitha kar le jaane lage……..didi ki chillane ki awaz se mai palti lekin tab tak vo nikal chuke the…… Mala- mai rote huye paglo ki tarah unka pichha karti rahi auto me……gadi ek band samudra ke kinare band company ke andar chali gayi……mai auto se utarkar kisi tarah apne aap ko unki nazro se chhupate back gate se andar ghusi …….aur andar chupke se dekhne lagi……aur un gundo ki baate sunne lagi…… Andar vaha par 20-25 ladkiya thi, unko vo log kahi bahar desh ship se bhejne wale hain kal raat me…..unke 2 aur bhi adde hain jaha par kuch ladkiyo aur bachcho ko rakha gaya hai…… Thodi der me vaha ek audi aakar ruki usme se B’war, nisha aur bablu andar aaye aur kal raat sab ko eksath bahar kisi desh me unko bech denge……. Mai didi ko bachane ke liye kuch karti ki uske pahle hi kisi ne mujhe camre me dekh liya…….mai unse bachne ke liye vaha se nikalkar bhag rahi thi ki ye gunde mujhe mil gaye…….aur mujhe pakad ke kothe par bech aaye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

198

Ab meri didi ka kya hoga…….(aur wo rone lagi)…. Uski baat sun kar mera to dimag hi kharab ho gaya…… Mai- chalo ab rona nahi…..kuch nahi hoga tumhari didi ko……mai hu na……mai leke aunga tumhari didi ko….. Aur meri baat sun kar vo siskate huye mere seene se lag gayi……mai bhi uske pyar se sar par hath pherta raha…..kuch der me wo chup ho gayi……jab usko laga ki mere sine me chipki hai to alag huyi…. Mala- sorry…..mujhe dhyan nahi raha…… Mai- koi baat nahi…..just relax…..achcha mala…kya tumhari shadi ho gayi……. Mala- (sharmakar) nahi… Mai- to subah tum to bol rahi thi ki mai kisi ki amaanat hu……kya koi b/f… ? Mala- nahi….mera koi b/f nahi hai…..aur har ladki apne hone pati ki amanat hoti hai……. Mai- kya…pati ke alawa koi nahi ho sakta jo……….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

199

Mala- ho sakta hai…..jisse wo sachcha pyar karti ho…..jispar poora vishwas karti ho…….jo uski care karta ho……jo har kadam par uska sath de…….. Mai- vaise mere baare me tumhara kya khyal hai….. Mala ( sharma kar)- mujhe kya pata….aap bhi achche hain….. Mai- huuuuu…..bas achchha………utna nahi jitna tum chahti ho…….. Mala- nahi….nahi…..aap bahut bahut hi achchhe ho….handsome aur bahadur bhi….(sharmakar nazre neechi kar halke se mushkura deti hai).. Ye dekh mai bhi sochta hu…ki agar thoda himmat dikhau to kya pata mala aur uski didi dono ki kuwari choot ko pelne ka mouka mil jaye yani ek ke sath ek free choot……

UPDATE*27 Mai- sach kahu mala….tum bahut sundar ho….mai kamre me tumhe dekhne jab aaya to sota dekh meri

PDF created by Siraj Patel

200

niyat kharab ho gayi thi tum par….tumhare hotho ko maine jaise hi chooma (jhooth)…..to pat achala ki tumko fever hai…..mera man badal gaya tumhe taklif me dekh…..sorry….mai bahut ganda hu……

Mala- (apni tarif sun behad khush lekin apne hoth choome jaane ki baat se chehra sharam se laal ho gaya)…ji….sorry mat kahiye…..aap gande nahi hain…..agar hote to kab ka meri izzat loot kar mujhe ganda kar chuke hote….. Mai- aage koi chance hai kya…. Mala- gardan neeche kar mushkurate huye….meri didi ko unke changul se nikalwa dijiye……phir job hi aap bolenge……mere tan aur man par kewal apka haq hoga hamesha…. Mai- theek hai ….samajh lo tumhari didi azad ho gayi….mai hu na…..vaise ek baar in hotho ko aur chum sakta hu …kya…….agar tum bura na mano …to…… Mala ka laaz ke maare chehra jhuk gaya….mai samajh gaya kuch kaam ban sakta hai……. Maine uska chehra dono hatho se upar uthaya…..to mala ne apni ankhe band kar li…..uske hoth thar PDF created by Siraj Patel

201

thara rahe the……. maine bhi apne hotho ko uske chehre ke bilkul pass le aaya…..uske saans lene ki raftar tez ho gayi….gale se baar thook gutak rahi thi….. aage kya hone wala hai iski kalpana se uska dil joro se dhadak raha tha………akhir ye uska pahla life eperience hai…….. Mai kuch der uski garam saanso ko mahsus karta raha……pahle uski dono ankho par kiss kiya…..phir mathe par….. phir baari baari dono gaalo par kiss karte huye halke se kaat liya…..is harkat se uski bekarari badh gayi aur apne hotho par hone wale pahle chumban ka intazar use aur garam kar giya….poori tarah se sisak uthi… apne sath ho rahe pahle is anand mayi anubhav se….mai kuch der tak dono gaalo ko chumta kaat leta …vo sisakti rahi…..aur mujhe jor se apni baho me bhar liya……to maine bhi apne hoth uske larazte hotho par rakh diye…….. Mai abhi mushkil se 5 sec. Hi uske hotho ko kiss kar paya tha ki door bell bajne lagi……maine jakar darwaja khola to bahar doctor aaya tha…..use room PDF created by Siraj Patel

202

me leke aa gaya…. Kuch der check krne ke baad hath me ek injection thok kar dher sari medicines de diya……aur kuch hidayte bhi free fokat me bol diya…… Dr.- chinta ki koi baat nahi hai…..malaria hai…..dawai time se khilana……vaise fever to utar chukka hai…..ok mai chalta hu……2 din baad ek baar check karwa lena… Mai- ok…thanks dr. uncle…. Dr. apni fees lekar chala gaya……mc thodi der baad aata to mai bhi apna injection mala ke pichhwade me lagane ka jugad bana leta….. khair koshish karte rahne se to murkh bhi intelligent ban jata hai to ye choot to bani hi lund ke liye hai, kaha jayegi…. Ek famous gaana tha na “ hum honge kamyab ek din” dekhte hain….. Maine mala ko dawai khila kar pani pilaya…….wo apni nazre chura rahi thi ya sharma rahi thi jo bhi ho….to maine bhi jyada seduce karna theek nahi samjha……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

203

Mai- ok…mala…ab tum so jao….aur agar meri kisi harkat ka bura laga ho to….sorry…. Maine usko kambal dala upar aur gn bol bahar nikal aaya room se bina uska koi reaction dekhe…. Bahar aakar mai bhi let gaya aur mala ki didi aur baki vaha kaid logo ko kaise bachaya jaye is bare me sochne laga……sath hi sandhya ke ghar bhi jana tha kal….. wo bhi ek problem hi hai mere liye……(are bhai log aaj nahi to kal to hogi, samajhta nahin hai yaar)…kabhi na kabhi to meri pehchan samne aayegi hi….tab kya hoga…. Abhi mai ye sab soch hi raha tha ki ek unknown no. se call aane laga…..no. dekh kar mere hotho par mushkan aa gayi jaise meri dono problem ka solution mujhe mil gaya ho…….mai kapde pahan ghar ke bahar nikal gaya……… ……………………………………………………………. “are sun toh sahi, kaha bhaag rahi hai” divya ke piche bhagte hue saajan bola Divya apna muh banakar saajan ko chidate hue bhaag rahi thi “hehehe, pakdo pakdo..heheheh” PDF created by Siraj Patel

204

Saajan- “are yaar please ruk jaa na, kyun itna tang kar rahi hai” kehte hue divya ke samne aa gaya Sofe ki aad liye hue divya saajan ko chida rahi thi, “hehehe, tu manta hai na ki tu muje nahi pakad sakta” Saajan- “acha bachu, muje challenge” Divya- “hmm, haa, yahi samajh lo..”kehte hue usne aankkh maar di … Saajan- “agar maine challenge puri kar li toh muje kya milega..??” Divya sochne ka natak karte hue “pata nahi..aur naahi mai tujhe kuch dene vaali hu”… aur fir usne apna angutha dikhaya aur sofe ki aad me hi bhagti rahi…. Saajan aur divya dono hi sofe ke aaspass bhaag rahe the, ….kabhi dayi taraf jaate toh kabhi baayi taraf,… lekin saajan use pakad nahi paa raha tha,… iss pakdam pakdayi me dono ki hi saanse foolne lagi thi,… lekin dono mese koi bhi haar manne ko taiyaar nahi tha…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

205

saajan ki halat dekhkar divya ko aur bhi jyada maza aa raha tha, ….usne saajan ko chidane ke liye apni jaban bahar nikali aur anguthe se naa ka ishara kiya aur fir voh khilkhilakar hasne lagi… Divya ki yeh harkat dekhte hi saajan ne turant sofe par pair rakha aur divya ki aur chalang lagayi.. lekin jaldbaazi me saajan ka pair sofe me hi atak gaya, aur voh kuch samaj paata uske pehle hi voh apne muh ke bal gir pada Divya bhagte hue ruk gayi aur saajan ke uthne ki raah dekhne lagi,… lekin kuch der baad bhi jab saajan ne koi harkat nahi ki,… toh divya ke chehre se muskaan hi gayab ho gayi aur voh chalte hue saajan ke pass aayi,… aur apne ghunto ke bal baithkar saajan ko uthane ki koshish karne lagi ….. Lekin saajan vaise hi laita raha,… saajan ki aur se koi pratikriya naa dekhkar divya ke dil ki dhadkan badh gayi,… usne saajan ko siddha kiya aur uske sar ko apni godi me rakha,.. aur pyaar se uske baalo ko sehlate hue boli… “saajan, dekh yeh tera natak haina toh please band karde, ….muje aisa majak bilkul bhi nahi pasand” ..yeh kehte hue voh thodi raunsi ho gayi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

206

Ab saajan bhi divya se bahut pyaar karta tha, usse divya ki ye halat nahi dekhi nahi jaa rahi thi, Divya ne pass me rakha vaas se paani lekar saajan ke chehre par chidka, lekin saajan fir bhi jaise tha vaise hi laita raha toh divya ne vese hi ruanse swar me bola “saajan, please uth jaa, I am sorry, dekh mai aage se aisa majak kabhi nahi karungi, I promise”………. Saajan ko phir bhi uthte na drkh divya jor jor se rone lagi…tabhi usko apne upar pani girne ka ahsaas hua to usne apni ankhe kholi……

UPDATE*28 Samne ruchi uspar pani ke chhite maar rahi thi aur sabhi gharwale uske room me khade the….. kuch der tak to use kuch samajh hi nahi aaya…..phir samajh aaya ki vo sapna dekh rahi thi…… tab kahi jake jaan me jaan aayi….lekin chehre pe mushkurahat nahi….abhi bhi uske dil me ek bechaini thi saajan ko lekar……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

207

Ruchi-kya hua gudia…phir koi bura sapna…. Mamta- ab theek hain beta… Mahak ne koi jawab nahi diya uthkar bathroom chali gayi…..fresh hote samay bhi saajan ke bare me hi sochti rahi….kyo mujhe hamesha tum dikhte ho….kyo mere khwabo me aate…..tum khwab ho ya koi haqiqat….kya sach me mai saajan se pyar karne lagi hu……shayad ha…… Thodi der me fresh hokar bahar aayi aur phir sabse baate karte huye normal ho gayi….magar saajan ko ek pal ke liye bhi apne khyal se juda nahi kar payi….. Dining table par breakfast timePayal- mummy dad aaj bhi nahi aaye…. Mamta- beta wo America gaye hain company ke kaam se… Mahak- mummy dad kab tak aayenge…. Mamta- aa jayenge beta…..tu chinta na kar… Diksha- badi maa…kal hame bhopal jana hai….mahak ko vaha inam bhi milne wala hai…to PDF created by Siraj Patel

208

mai aur payal di sath jayenge…. Neha- theek hai beta….aor dhyan rakhna meri bachchi ko koi taklif na hone paye….. Ruchi- gudia ye le paise rakh ….kaam aayenge… Mahak- itne paise kya karungi didi…papa se manga lungi… Payal- rakh le gudia….abhi papa ke pass paise nahi hain….jab se wo kamini aunty aur chanchal partnership me aayi hain…..pata nahi paisa kaha jata hai… Mamta- tum log chinta mat karo sab theek ho jayega… Ruchi- teri padhai nahi rukegi gudia….mai hu na….. Isitarah unki bate chalti rahengi…ham chalte hain raj ke pass….. Mai bahar se karib subah 4 baje louta to bed par girte hi need aa gayi….subah 9 baje kisi ke uthane se need tooti …dekha to mala awaz laga rahi thi…. Subah subah kya mast lag rahi thi…man to kar raha thi yahi patak ke abhi ek baar chod lu…..lekin phir PDF created by Siraj Patel

209

apne jajbato par control kiya… Mai- good morning….sweet girl Mala- good morning…..aap badi mushkil se uthe….kab se utha rahi thi….apka call aa raha tha kisi sandhya ka…..aap nahi uthe to maine bol diya…baad me phone karna……(usne muh bana kar bataya) Mai (man me)- isne gaand marwa di meri subah subah….ab wo meri jaan khayegi….ki ye ladki koun thi….itne sare miss call….beta khaya piya kuch nahi glass toda barah aana wali haal ho gayi hai… Mai jaldi se fresh hua…..breakfast ready kiya…..mala ko nasta kara ke dawai khilaya…. Mai- fresh ho jao…. Mala- mai kapde nahi layi…… Mai- koi nahi hai yaha….. Mala- matlab…… Mai- dekho mala …..mai ja raha hu college…tum darwaja band kar lena……kahi jana mat……..2 baje tak aa jaunga…….to akele me kapde utar kr bhi naha PDF created by Siraj Patel

210

sakti ho….. Mala- kya…… Mai- daro mat….yaha koi camera nahi laga hai…..aur mujhe kuch krna hota to ab tak kabka tumhe chod….sorry …mera mera matlab hai ki kar chuka hota……. Bechari meri khullam khulla bato se sharma saar ho gayi… Mala- vo….didi ke bare me kya socha apne…. Mai- dekho …tumne kaha ki sham ko vo sabhi ekattha honge to vahi time sahi rahega….kuch karne ke liye…..tum ready rahna……aakar poora plan samjhaunga…… Mala- ji..theek hai ….jaisa aap kahe….. Mai- ok….mai chalta hu…..vaise kuch mitha ho jaye to..mera matlab jo raat me adhura rah gaya tha….. Mala poori tarah se sharma gayi…..ankhe neeche jhuka ki…… Mai- bolo thoda ho jaye…..ya….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

211

Mai- dheere se pass aake use baho me bhar ek kiss hotho pe kar deta hu …..aur jaldi se ek hath se ek choochi ko jor se daba kar bahar nikal jata hu… Mala meri is apratyashit harkat se hatprabh rah jati hai aur jor se dabane se uuuuuummmaaaa kar sisak uthti hai…jab tak samajhti mai ghar ke bahar…..vo bhi halke se hans deti hai…. Mai bahar nikal kar sandhya ko phone kiya……8-10 ring ke baad call recd kiya…..uski bato se hi lag raha tha jaise ro rahi ho….

UPDATE*29 Mai- hello…sandhya…..

Sandhya- hhuu… Mai- kya…huu….tumhare ghar ke bahar khada hu….aauu ya ….. Sandhya- usne jaldi se room se bahar aakar mujhse lipat gayi aur rone lagi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

212

Ab in ladkiyo ko bhi na bhagwan kitne aanshoo deta hai….inka sabse takatwar hathiyar hai ye anshoo…..lagbhag sabhi aurate inka sahare ham mardo ki gaand maar leti hai emmotional karke…. Maine use shant kiya…. Mai- chup ho jao…..kya ho gaya….aise ro kyo rahi ho…. Sandhya- vo ladki…..koun thi….tumhare ghar….itni raat me…… Mai- are….vo…bechari aaj chali jayegi…….mushibat me thi…. Sandhya- to poori raat tumhare sath usne…..kyo kiya tumne …….mujhe kahte….mai mana kari kya tumko……. Mai- aisa kuch bhi nahi hua hai…pagal…..(phir maine usko poori baat batayi)…. Sandhya- tumko kya jarurat thi hero banne ki…..agar tumhe kuch ho jata to……ab mai bhi sath chalungi…..akele nahi rahne dungi uss kutiya ke sath…… Maine baho me bhar uske hotho ko chumne PDF created by Siraj Patel

213

laga…jab tak ki saans nahi phoolne lagi….phir kisi ke khansne se hamne kiss toda…..samne dono bua khadi mushkura rahi thi… Maine sandhya ko apne se alag kiya aur jake dono ke pair chhuye……dono ab bhi hans rahi thi…..mai confuse ho gaya….. Meera- confuse mat ho….vaise tumhare hotho pe lipistic achchi lgti hai…. Mai- (jaldi se poch kar) sorry….vo….maine….vo….kya…hai..vo.. Kajal- koi baat nahi…beta…. Sandhya to neeche dekhne lagi….shayad vo bhi samajh gayi thi dono ke hansne ka reason……. Mai- aapne mujhe bulaya tha…vo…sandhya bata rahi thi…aur kal ke liye…sorry…aaj ke liye bhi….. Meera- nahi beta….sorry to mujhe kahna chahiye….maine bina kuch jane tum par hath utha dia…. Mai- aap badi hai…….apka hak hai ye…… Meera- raj kya meri beti ko aise hi hamesha khush PDF created by Siraj Patel

214

rakhoge…… Mai- ji…magar….. Mai aage kuch bolta tabhi…(man me) Sikandar (lund)- abe chutiye kuch mat bol…..dekh nahi raha choot mil rahi hai….. Mai- magar vo meri behan hai…..aur aaj nahi to kal meri sachchayi unko malum pad hi jayegi….vaise bhi ye paap hai…… Sikandar- loundu….ye tu sirf jaanta hai ki ye teri behan hai….aur koi nahi abhi tak….jab tu batayega hi nahi to dikkat kya hai… Mai- mc….jab malum padega dono bua ko mai unka bhatija hu….sandhya ka bhai hu….mere gharwalo ko…tab kya hoga…..samaj me jina haram ho jayega….sab mujhe hi doshi samjhenge…. Sikandar- mere pass iska bhi ilaz hai…bolu…sandhya ki choot bhi milegi aur samaj bhi accept karega…. Mai- vo kaise….. Sikandar- pahli baat bua ki ladki se relation aaj kal PDF created by Siraj Patel

215

har samaj me chalta hai…..hazaro dhadi is relation me isi samaj ne karayi hai…..dusra… Sikandar- sandhya ke sath sath dono bua ko bhi chod de….dahej me ek choot ke sath do choot free chodne ko milengi…..jara soch….jab teeno tujhse chud jayengi…..to in teeno ka muh band ho jayega…..aur sab yahi samjhenge ki jo bhi hua vo anjane me hua tha….to kaisa paap….tujhe bachpan ka kuch yaad nahi tha….to aisi halat me ye samaj bhi is rishte ko manjuri de dega.. Sikandar- mai to kahta hu in teeno ko jaldi se chod chod kar gabhin (pregnant) karde….phir 100% jeet teri…. Mai- wah…kya idea hai kamine…. Sikandar- ye sab chhod….aur jaldi se mujhe in teeno ke chhed mu ghusa de….bahut mann hai…. Mai- chal aaj se teeno par try marte hai… Mai- ji aunty….mai sandhya ko hi nahi aap dono ko bhi khush rakhunga…. Kajal- kya….. Mai- mera matlab…jab sandhya khush to aap dono PDF created by Siraj Patel

216

bhi khush rahengi…..na Meera- ha ye to hai….. Phir mai sandhya ke ghar dophar tak ruka….yaha vaha ki bate hoti rahi….is douran sandhya ne mujhe room bhi dikhaya…..jaha main eek baar phir uske hotho ko jee bhar chusa…..sath me doodh bhi masle…… Phir mai ghar nikal gaya….mala ki behan ko save jo karna tha….to uski taiyari bhi karni thi…..sandhya mere sath aana chahti thi…lekin mai koi risk nahi lena chahta tha to usko gol mol samjha kar ghar lout aaya…….

UPDATE*30 Raat karib 8 baje ka samay tha……..

B’war apne bête bablu aur bodyguards ke sath kahi ja raha tha….tabhi uski gadi kisi cheez se takrakar unbalance ho gayi…..aur road ke side lage ped se ja takrayi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

217

Ped se takrate hi teeno ke sar me chote aayi lekin jab unki nazar samne padi to ruh kaamp gayi jiski vajah se vo behosh ho gaye……. Idhar b’war ki beti nisha jaise hi ghar se bahar jane ke liye car me baithi vaise hi kisi ne use daboch liya……aur kuch khane ko diya…..samne mirror me kisi ko dekh… Nisha- kkkkk…koun …ho…tum….aur andar…kkkkaise…aaye…. Shakhs- Y…A…M…R…A…J…hahahahahaha… Nisha- mujhse….kya….chahte ho….. (Bhai mai us anjan shakhs ko yamraj hi likhunga) Yamraj- teri mout……… Nisha kuch aur bolti ki iske pahle hi yamraj ne uski garden pakad li……..aur khane ko jo diya vo khane kaha…dark e mare vo jo kuch bhi tha turant kha liya….uske baad use kuch pata nahi chala ki kya hua uske sath….

nisha achaanak uthti hai aur khud ko kamre mein akela paati hai. Vo paati hai ki ushke sharir par ab PDF created by Siraj Patel

218

ek bhi kapda nahi hai. Ushe yaad aata hai ki yamraj ne ushe kuch khaane ko diya tha. Khaate hi vo gahri neend sho gayi thi. Ushka sar ghum raha tha.Vo deewar ghadi ki aur dekhti hai. Ghadi 2 baja rahi thi. "ye din ke 2 baje hain ya raat ke 2" nisha sochti hai. Magar ushke paas jaan-ne ka koyi chaara nahi hai. Ush kamre mein koyi khidki nahi hai. Ek darvaaja hai jo ki band hai. Vo chaaro taraf dhyaan se dekhti hai. Ushe ek toilet deekhayi deta hai. Vo uthti hai aur kaanpte huve toilet ki taraf badhti hai. Toilet mein koyi darvaja nahi hai. Vo ander jhaank kar dekhti hai to paati hai ki toilet mein bhi koyi khidki nahi hai. "ye kaisa kamra hai. Koyi khidki nahi hai ishme. Aur Vo yamraj kaha hai?" nisha toilet se darvaaje ki taraf badhti hai. Vo darvaaje par kaan laga kar dekhti hai. Ushe bas sannaata sunaayi deta hai. "koyi bhi awaaj nahi aa rahi kahi se...aakhir main kaha hun. Kya ye kamra mumbai mein hi hai ya kahi aur. Dady please kujh kijiye main marna nahi chaahti." nisha phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai. PDF created by Siraj Patel

219

Tabhi nisha ko darvaaje par kuch halchal shunayi deti hai aur vo fauran bhaag kar bistar par aakar late jaati hai aur apni aankhe band kar leti hai. Ushka dil jor-jor se dhadakne lagta hai. Darvaaja khulta hai aur dhadaam ki awaaj hoti hai. Nisha utshukta mein aankhe khol kar dekhti hai. " Dad..bhai!" B’war aur bablu ke sath ramu kaka…teeno dhadaam se neeche girte hain….. ramu nisha ke ghar ka naukar tha. Koyi 45-46 saal ki umar ka tha. Nisha ne ramu ko dekhte hi apne choochiyo par haath rakh liye. Magar ushki bur ko chupaane ke liye kuch nahi bacha tha. "beti! Aaahhh" B’war karaahte huve bola. Ushke sar se khun nikal raha tha…..yahi haal dono bablu…ramu ka bhi tha…… Yamraj ne teeno ko kamre mein patka tha. jish se dhadaam ki awaaj huyi thi "ab tum kya karna chaahte ho?" nisha rote huve boli. "jab tak sare logo ko meri batayi jagah par nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

220

bulaogi aur un kaid ladkiyo aur bachcho ko bhi nahi meri batayi jagah par nahi bheja jaata kyon na ekaadh game ho jaaye." Yamraj ne kaha…. "ab kaun si game khelna chaahte ho...please mujhe jaane do" nisha rone lagi "wow kya dar hai tumhaari aankho mein. Sach mein maja aa gaya. Ab aur maja aayega." “Tum jaisa chahte ho vaisa karne ko taiyyar hu…pls..hame chhod do”….B’war gidgidane laga…. "hame yaha kyon laaye ho bhai." ramu aur bablu ne pucha. "daro mat tum. Balki garv karo ki tum meri art ka hissa ban-ne ja rahe ho." Kisi ko kuch samajh nahi aaya. "Khel bahut simple hai. Ye chaaku dekho" yamraj ne haath mein pakde chaaku ko hilaaya. Sabhi badi hairani se sab kuch sunn rahe the…. Unke rongte khade ho rahe the…… "tumhaare paas teen options hai. Pahli option ye hai ki ye chaaku lo aur apna pet cheer lo. Tumhaari PDF created by Siraj Patel

221

nisha ko jaane dunga main agar aisa karoge to." Teeno ne nisha ki aur dekha. Ushki rooh kaanp uthi thi ye sab shun kar. "dusri option hai ki tum ye chaaku lo aur bari bari nisha ka pet cheer daalo. Ushka pet cheerne ke baad tum yaha se ja sakte ho. Tumhe kuch nahi karunga."…… Sab ki to aankhe phati ki phati rah gayi….. "teesra option bhi hai. Tum teeno, nisha ki choot aur gaand aur muh mein lund daal do….. Magar lund ushki marji se daalna…… ** ki izaazat nahi hai tumhe…. Aadha ghanta hai tumhaare paas in teeno mein se ek kaam karne ka….. Kuch bhi nahi kiya to tumhe teeno kaat daalunga…… Lo pakdo ye chaaku." Yamraj ne ek ek chaaku teeno ko de diya aur khud kursi par haath mein pistol le kar baith gaya……. Teeno ashmanjas mein the ki kya kare….. Khud ka pet vo cheer nahi sakte the…... Teesra kaam bhi vo nahi kar sakte the…. Bas ek hi option bachi thi ki vo kaat daale nisha ko…… "dusri option hi theek hai B’war. Cheer de pet PDF created by Siraj Patel

222

nisha… ka…. Uske marne se tum teeno jinda rah sakte ho to kya dikkat hai." vo kaanpte huve haath mein chaaku liye nisha ki taraf badhte hain…... "maaf karna hame beti aur koyi chaara nahi hai…. tum aankhe band kar lo"..B’war ne kaha….. "namak haraam, apna pet kyon nahi cheer lete. Deekha di apni aukaat tum teeno ne…..meri hi property par aaj tak aish karte rahe….meri maa se jhootha shadi ka wada karke rakhel bana ke rakha hamesha." nisha cheellayi. "hame bhi jeene ka haq hai…. Tumhare marne se ham jeenda rah sakte hain to kya dikkat hai." bablu chaaku hava mein lahraata hai…. Nisha kaanp uthti hai. "ruko...teesri option bhi to hai." nisha rote huve kahti hai. Teeno ka haath hava mein hi ruk jaata hai. "to kya tum lund dalva logi..?" "haan aa jaao….daal do teeno"… nisha phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai. Yamraj taaliya peetne lagta hai….. "waah bhai waah, kya baat hai…. Ye to puri besharmi par utar aayi PDF created by Siraj Patel

223

hai….. Kitni pyas hai ishki choot aur gaand mein lund ke liye….. Apne Baap, bhai aur naukar ka lund lene ke liye bhi taiyaar ho gayi hai…… Aisi badchalan randi maine aaj tak nahi dekhi…… Nisha ji hats off to you…... Keep it up…... Jaldi karo 5 minute barbaad kar chuke ho tum teeno…. Aadha ghanta hai sirf tumhaare paas." ….. Teeno ki to aankhe hi chamak uthi thi ye shun ke... Unke lund mein turant harkat hone lagi thi….. Unhone chaaku ek taraf rakha aur chadh gaye bistar par….. "kahi aur mat chuna mujhe." nisha ne kaha "ye karne ko mil raha hai, yahi bahut badi baat hai" ramu ne kaha aur apni pant utaar di…B’war aur bablu ne bhi. Furti se apne apne underwear bhi utaar diye….. bahut bechain ho rahe the teeno….. Nisha ne apni aankhe band kar li…… Time beet-ta ja raha tha….. Teeno ne turat apne lund par thuk lagaaya …. Ruko thoda change karte hain….game me…..ramu tum choot me lund daloge…..B’war tum gaand me…..aur bablu tum…apne baap….ki gaand maroge….chalo game chalu karo…nahi to mera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

224

game chalu karu….. Aur ha ek minute ye vibrator lo …….ramu aur bablu….ise apni apni gaand me daal lo…..ye automatic hai….remote system…. Dono ki vibrator dekhkar hi phat gayi……12 inch lamba aur 5 inch mota dekh….. Ek hi dhakke mein ramu ne pura lund nisha ki choot mein utaar diya. "aaaaaahhhhhh....nooooo" nisha karaah uthi. …..B’war ne bhi gaand me tika ke khoob jorse lund ghused diya nisha ki gaand me……… Nishaaaaaaaaa….mmmmmaaaarr…gayi….phat…gayi…poo ri……dono….phat…gayi…. Tabhi bablu ne bhi ek jor dar dhakke se apna lund apne baap ki gaand me pel diya……wo bhi chillane laga…..vibrator on hote hi bablu aur ramu ki bhi cheekhe gunjane lagi…… Nisha soch rahi thi ki ab yamraj teeno ka gala kaat dega aur ye ganda kaam jaldi khatam ho jaayega…. Ishiliye to vo ishke liye taiyaar bhi huyi thi…… Par vo chonk gayi…. Ramu aur dad ne maje se PDF created by Siraj Patel

225

dhakke lagaane shuru kar diye aur aisa kuch nahi huva jaisa vo soch rahi thi….. Ushne yamraj ki taraf dekha…. Vo kursi par baitha tha…… Ushke chehre par nakaab tha….. Ishliye vo ushke chehre ke bhaav nahi dekh paayi…. Par vo samajh gayi ki vo pure drishya ka aanand le raha tha... Pahli baar nisha ki choot aur gaand mein lund ander baahar ghum raha tha…. Magar vo kuch bhi feel nahi kar pa rahi thi….. Ushki aankhe tapak rahi thi…. Ramu aur B’war to lage huye the apne kaam mein…. Unhe to jaise jannat mil gayi thi…..toofan macha diya tha unhone bistar par…... Bharpoor maja le raha the vo nisha ka…. Ruke nahi ek bhi baar….. Rukte bhi kaise unki bhi gaand pel rahi thi pichhe se….bablu aur ramu ki gaand vibrator se mari ja rahi thi….jiske karan bablu apne baap ko aur ramu nisha ki choot ko dhadhak thok rahe the…aur b’war nisha ki gaand thok raha tha….. Nisha ki aankho ke aansu bhi nahi deekhe unhone….. Lage rahe bas…. Apne charam par pahunch kar gir gaye vo nisha ke upar aur bola, "maaf karna hame. Koyi aur chaara nahi tha."…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

226

magar tabhi cheenkh gunj uthi ramu ki kamre mein. Yamraj ne ushki gardan ke peeche sar ke bilkul neeche chaaku ghussa diya….. Badi berahmi se ushne vo chaaku neeche ki aur kheencha aur ramu ki peeth cheer daali... Chaaro taraf khun hi khun fail gaya…. Bistar laal ho gaya…. Yamraj ne ramu ko taang pakad kar nisha ke upar se kheencha aur jamin par patak diya… Yahi haal ushne B’war aur bablu ka bhi kiya…..unki gardan kaat kar baki body ko do tukdo me cheer diya….. "kya scene bana hai… Kyon ri randi…. Mil gaya teri chut ko paani…. Ab to khus hai tu….. Main chaahta tha ki vo tujhe kaat daalen…. Magar nahi…. Tujhe to lund chaahiye tha unka…. Bujh gayi pyas teri ab…. Apni chut aur gaand mein lund le le kar logo ko marva rahi hai…. Tere jaisi randi nahi dekkhi duniya mein…. Bas bahut ho gaya tera ye ganda khel….. Nahi chalne dunga main ye sab…. Yamraj ne nisha ke baal pakde aur ushe ghasit kar teeno ki laas par patak diya…. Inke saath tu bhi maregi ab….. Mujhe randi bilkul pasand nahi." yamraj ki baato mein bahut kathorta thi…… Aur phir kamre mein darindagi ka vo khel huva PDF created by Siraj Patel

227

jishe dekh kar kishi ki bhi rooh kaanp jaaye….. Badi berahmi se kaat daala tha yamraj ne nisha ko…. Dam taud diya tha ushne bahut jaldi…. Magar yamraj ka chaaku nahi thama. Vaar par vaar karta raha vo….. "meri game khraab karti hai saali….. Main kya yaha porn dekhne baitha tha jo ki lund le liya tune maje se…. Saali randi..........." pata nahi aur kya kya bakwaas karta raha vo…..jate jate samne deewar me unke khoon se likh diya…. ‘Mout se bhi bhala koi bacha hai aaj tak.’

UPDATE*31

Kamre mein bahut hi dardnaak aur khaufnaak drishya huva tha….. Jishka pura varnan bahut hi mushkil hai.

Jis samay ye dardnak aur darindagi ka khel chal raha tha ….theek usi samay raat 8 baje ke aaspass Raj aur mala ek gutter ke andar chalet huye kuch baate kar rahe…….. Mala- ham yaha se kaise pahuchenge…. Mai- jaha par hame jana hai…vaha pahuchne ka isse achcha aur koi rasta nahi hai…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

228

Asal me mai kal raat me hi mala se baat hone ke baad yaha aaya tha…..aakar poori tarah yaha ka jayza liya, yaha ki security check aur har kaam kya aur kaise karna hai…poora plan apne dimag me ready karke vapas lout gaya….. Mala ki behan aur yaha band baki ladkiyo ko mai kal hi bacha sakta tha raat me….magar jo dusre adde par kaid chhote bachhe aur ladkiya hai unko khatra ho sakta tha….ye sochkar maine aaj koi action lene ka decision liya….kyon ki aaj raat wo eksath hone wale the…… Mala ke sath mai nirantar gutter se hote huye aage badh raha tha……ye gutter ka ek window company ke area se hokar gujarta hai….jisse mujhe andar entry karne me asani hogi……. Andar karib 2 ghante chalne ke baad hum vaha tak pahuch gaye…… Mai- mala tum yahi mera intazar karna……. Mala- nahi mai bhi chalungi……. Mai- andar khatra jyada hai….aur vaise bhi un sabhi ko mai jaise jaise yaha bhejunga…tumhe un sabko surakshit andar utarna hai….aur samjha kar shant rakhna hai…. Mala- theek hai….lekin aap bhi dhyan se andar jana…. Mai- ok….are yaar jane se pahle kuch mitha ho jaye kya… Ye sunte hi mala ruansi si hokar doudkar mere gale lag gayi…aur khud hi apne hoth mere hotho se milakar wild kiss

PDF created by Siraj Patel

229

karne lagi……maine bhi uska poora sath diya kissing me…….aur apna ek hath mala ke unchhuye santaro par rakh halke halke dabane laga…..pahle to mala chihuk kar meri oor ek nazar dekhi phir se kiss karne me jutt gayi…..mai bhi kuch der uske hotho ka ras peete huye uski choochiyo ko bari bari masalta raha….jab saanso ne aage rukawat paida ki tab ham alag huye…. Mai- abhi ke liye itne se kaam chal jayega….baki aage ka poora kaam lout kar karunga……kyo karne dogi na aage ka baki kaam….. Mala ye sun kar poori tarah sharma gayi…. Mala-hhhhuuuu…….(gardan hila kar ishara kiya) Mai- ok…apna dhyan rakhna… Mala- aap bhi…… Mai gutter ka dhakkan open karke upar nikal aaya……maine yaha ke sabhi camera’s ke programs kal hi hack kar liye the….andar aate hi maine apne mobile nikala aur usme install program ko offline kar diya….sabhi camera ab band ho gaye…. Maine dono hatho me apni talwar pakdi aur andar ghus gaya…..andar ghuste hi charo taraf ka jayza liya…..vaha sabhi ko ekattha karke…..ek bade se loader (jisme car vagairah load ki jati hai transport ke liye) me chadhaya ja raha tha….. Maine dhyan se dekha to vaha par lagbhag 30 bachhe (dono boys & girls), aur 40 jawan ladkiya thi…jinko van me shift kiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

230

ja raha tha…shayad kahi dusri jagah le jaane ke liye….sabhi ro rahi thi aur unko chhodne ki guhar kar rahi thi….lekin unhe koi fark nahi pada unke rone se… Maine un sabhi ke chadha dene tak chhupkar dekhta raha….maine dhyan diya to andar karib 50 admi the….hathiyar ke sath….. Tabhi meri nazar ek ladki par gayi…jisko ye log lagbhag ghasitte huye la rahe the ….aur vo roye ja rahi thi….jaise hi usko chadhane lage to wo idhar udhar van me chadhne ke liye kuch dhudhne lagi ya shayad tatolne lagi….wo behad hasin thi… Tabhi unme se ek admi bola… Gunda1- ye andhi chal chadh jaldi….tum sab ragadne layak ho Sali…magar kya kare kuch karne ki izzat nahi hai…..koi baat nahi ab to tumhari raat din suhagraat hogi… Tabhi unme se kisi ka mobile baja aur wo screen me naam dekhkar call recd kiya ..mujhe kewal ji boss…yes boss hi sunayi diya….jisse main samajh gaya b’war ka phone tha…… Wo phone recd. Karne wala shayad inka leader hoga mission ka… Leader- kyo re mc huya ki nahi….in sabhi ko yaha chhod do address par aur sab ke sab ***jagah chalo turant…boss ka order hai…. Gunda1- phir in ladkiyo ka kya kare…….kyo na ek do ko chakh le..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

231

Leader- ha yaar man to mera bhi bahut hai…dekh thodi der ke liye camera band kar de….. Leader- mujhe wo andhi wali ko ragadna hai….le aao usko….thoda chakh lu….. Do gunde mala ki behan ko le aaye….wo jor jor se ro rahi thi…..lekin kisi ko uske rone se kya lena dena…..abhi wo gunda mala ki behan ka hath pakad apni taraf khichne laga…wo hath chhudane ki koshish karne lagi rote rote…gunde ne uska hath chhod diya… Leader-hehehehehe…..hath chhuda ke bhagna chahti hai…le chhod diya hath…chal bhag ab…tujhe to ab douda douda kar pelunga…. Wo hath chhutate hi yaha vaha bhagne lagi apne izzat bachane…lekin andhi hone ke karan kisi na kisi cheez se takra kar gir jati….phir uth ke bhagti phir girti….sabhi thahaka lagakar hass rahe the….idhar mera gussa badhta ja raha tha ye dekh dekh kar….. Jab wo bhagte girte thak gayi to ek jagah baith kar upar wale se hath jodkar apni izzat bachane ki vinti karne lagi jor se rote cheekhte…..shayad ab vo bhi samajh gayi thi ki aaj uski izzat nahi bachegi in jism ke bhukhe bhediyo se……. Leader- ja re bc pakad la is raand ko….isko iski choochi ke chuchuk(nipple) se pakad ke ghasitana….bada maza ayega……ye sunke mere dimag me aag lag gayi jaise…. Wo gunda ush ladki ke choochi ki taraf hath badhaya hi tha…..ki tabhi waha ek cheekh fail gayi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

232

UPDATE*32 Uss gunde ka hath uske jism se alag ho chukka tha…aur vo dard me chilla raha neeche baith….

Huya ye ki jaise hi vo gunda mala ki behan ki choochi pakadne hath badhaya….vaise hi maine apni talwae se teji se doudkar uska hath jad se kaat diya…. Ye seen dekh kar sabhi thodi der ke liye dar gaye….lekin phir sambhal kar….. Leader- koun ho tum….jante nahi ye adda don b’war ka hai….ab tu jinda nahi bachega….. Mai-hahahaha…..don b’war..hahahaha….koun don B’war jo abhi is samay apni mout ke kinare khada hai…… Leader- B’war ke naam se achche achche chaddi me moot dete hain bachche….. Mai- bada gurur hai na tujhe…apne boss par chal mai tum sabko live dikhata hu…. Phir maine samne lagi LCD par apne mobile me kuch kiya jisse tv par Live dikhne laga…… Samne ka seen dekh kar sabhi ki halat kharab ho gayi… Seen hi kuch aisa tha…..samne nisha ki choot aur gaand

PDF created by Siraj Patel

233

ramu aur b’war maar rahe the to b’war ki gaand bablu maar raha tha…..bablu aur ramu ki gaand vibrator maar raha tha….. sabhi cheekh rahe the….chilla rahe the……samne nakab pahne ek shakhs kursi me baitha maza le raha hai……… Leader- ye to vohi hai….ha…yad aaya….YAMRAJ….. Mai- bilkul theek pahchana…..vaha bhi …YAMRAJ….aur yaha bhi…..YAMRAJ………………. Ye sab apne boss ke sath hota dekh kar vaha moujud sabhi gundo ki to phat gayi……aur uske baad apne boss aur baki sabhi ki dardnak mout ka manzar dekhne ke baad sabhi ki ruh kaamp gayi…… Maine mala ki behan ke pass jakar use uthaya .. Mai- tumhe darne ki jarurat nahi hai ab….ab darne aur apni jindagi bachane ke liye bhagne,rone ki bari inki hai…. Apne samne mout khadi dekh kar bhi vo gunda leader apne admiyo ko….. Leader- maaro sale ko….ye akela hamara kuch nahi bigad sakta……maro…mc…ko…. Do gunde meri taraf doudte huye aaye to maine talwar se ek jhatke me unki garden uda di……. Ye dekh sab gun nikal liye…. Mai (mala ki behan se)- tum meri godi me chadh jao…jab use

PDF created by Siraj Patel

234

kuch samajh nahi aaya to maine samne se usko chadha liya apne upar….vo meri kamar me apne dono pair lappet kar mere gale me bahe dal ke lipat gayi mujhse seene se….. Ab sabhi ne firing chalu kar di……maine dono hatho me talwar pakde….khoob speed me talwar ghuma raha tha….charo taraf se goli chalne ki awaz aane lagi……magar ye kya …. Goli chalane wale bhi vahi gunde aur marne wale bhi vahi gunde……vo kya hai na ki jitni raftar se goli chal rahi thi uski double speed me meri talwar ghum rahi thi….to jo goli meri taraf aati…vo talwar se takrakar…apni double speed me reverse ho jati aur siddha goli chalane wale ko hi lag rahi thi…… Kuch hi der me firing band ho gayi…..samne 40 gundo ki lash padi thi….ye dekh kar… Leader- jao sab mil ke kaat do isko…… Sabhi meri taraf talwar, chaku, gupti lekar doud pade…..mai bhi apni speed me talwar ghumate huye marne katne laga….thodi hi der me vaha sirf khoon hi khoon bikhara pada tha…. Ye dekh kar leader dar ke maare kaampne laga…. Leader- mujhe chhod do…..mujhe maaf kardo….aaj ke baad mai sab chhod dunga…..jane do mujhe….. Mai- YAMRAJ…ke pass sirf…karmo ki saja milti hai…..mafi jaisa koi bhi shabd meri dictionary me nahi hai…..ye sab aisa karm karne se pahle sochna tha……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

235

Iske sath hi maine uski garden pakad li aur ek pair se uska pair daba kar …..gardan ko upar khich diya…..wo poori ukhad ke haddi sahit bahar aa gayi…….. Vaha neeche faesh par khoon se likh kar mai un ladkiyo ki taraf chala gaya…… ‘Mout se bhi bhala koi bacha hai aaj tak’ Tabhi ek goli chalne ki awaz aayi….aur….

UPDATE*33 Pichhe se kisi ne mujh par goli chalayi..goli mujhe apna nishana banati isse pahle..goli ki awaz sun mai apni jagah se hat gaya….aur wo apni manzil se bhatak kar samne ki deewar se takrakar dum tod di……

Mai furti se apni dono talwar bina piche dekhe hi phek kar maari…..jo unke mathe ke beecho beech ghus ke aar paar nikal aayi…. Maine palat ke dekha….piche 10 ke karib gunde the….jinme 4 ke pass gun aur baki ke pass hocky stick thi…… Apne dono sathiyo ki mout dekh wo kuch samay tak samajh hi nahi paye…..ki itna jaldi ye kya ho gaya…….phir unki nazar apne charo taraf bikhri lasho par gayi to vo aur bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

236

jyada khaufjada ho gaye……… Mai- apne logo ka anjam dekhne ke baad bhi tum yaha khade ho…..shayad tumhare din ab poore ho gaye hain….ab to tumhara boss Bakhtawar bhi nahi bacha…..jaan bachane ka ek mouka tum sabko de raha hu…..nikal jao…. Lekin jin 4 ke pass gun thi vo kaha piche hatne wale the… Unme se ek ne apni gandi juban khol hi di….. G1- B’war seth ke marne se kya hoga…..wo to sirf mohra tha….sirf naam ka Don tha…..tumne B’war ko maar ke seedhe usse chunoti di hai….. Mujhe ye sunkar tajjub hua ki B’war sirf ek kadi hai…..asli khiladi koi aur hai……B’war ko to usne khatam kar diya ab ye naya koun khiladi paida ho gaya itna jaldi mc…… sala koi system hi nahi hai…aurat bhi 9 mahine me bachche paida karti hai par ye gunde type log usse bhi pahle paida ho jate….science ne tarakki kar li hai… Mai- koun hai vo….khair jo bhi ho….marega vo bhi kutte ki mout hi…. G2- vo jo bhi hai duniya use badi izzat se bulati hai…..poore desh ki sarkar ko apni jeb me rakhta hai vo….asli Don vohi hai poore underworld ka….public uski pooja karti hai……tu kuch nahi bigad payega uska…ab tu gaya….. Aur salo ne firing chalu kar di…..maine mala ki bahan ko dekha jo abhi bhi dari sahmi si kisi bandariya ki bhanti mere seene se lipti huyi thi kamar ke dono taraf pair lapete……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

237

Maine neeche rakhe lohe ke pipe ke dher me ek jor se kick mari to vo pipe udte huye jakar unme se kisi ke sar kisi ke hath to kisi ke pair me lagne se gun neeche gir gayi…… Maine furti se apni talwar uthayi aur unke sambhalne se pahle hi garden uda di …..ye dekh aur char hocky lekar doude to maine unka bhi vohi haal kiya….. Baki bache do gunde hath jodkar mafi mangne lage……maine unko jane ko kah diya…..dono turant bahar ki oor bhage apni jaan bachakar….. tabhi maine talwar dono ki taraf phek di jo sidhe dono ko chirti huyi nikal gayi……aur vatavaran me ek dardnak cheekh ke baad sab shant ho gaya………. Meri Dictionary me Mafi jaisa koi shabd hi nahi hai kisi ke bhi liye…….. Maine ush gadi ka lock toda jisme sabhi ko kaid kiya gaya tha…..apne samne khoon me lathpath admi ko dekh unki dark e mare chikhe nikalne lagi…..mere jor se chillane par sab saham kar chup ho gayi…. Mai- kisi ko darne ki jarurat nahi hai…..mai yaha tum logo ko bachane aaya hu..maarne nahi….ab niklo jaldi yaha se…. Mere aisa kahte hi sab bahar nikal aaye gadi se…unko yakin hi nahi ho raha tha ki ab vo safe hain…koi khatra nahi hai… Tabhi meri nazar ek secret room par gayi….maine use kholna chaha……magar bc khula nahi….code system tha…..to ek laat maar ke darwaja hi tod diya…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

238

Andar aate hi meri ankhe khuli rah gayi….andar bore me lagbhag 25-30 boro me note(rupaye) bhare pade the….maine unko ek ek karke bahar nikala……aur sabhi bore…..factory se thodi doori par ek safe jagah chhupa diya…..phir un sabhi ke pass aa gaya….. Mai- ab chalo jaldi sab…… Mai- mere piche aao…sabhi …. Sabhi mere piche piche aane lage…..unme se to kuch bahut hi chhote bachhe the…unko dekhkar mujhe apna atit yaad aa gaya aur meri ankhe nam ho gayi……. Maine do bachcho ko dono kandho par bitha ke bahar aa gaya….bahar aake dekha to ek nayi musibat …… Mala bahar behosh padi thi…..maine jaldi se dono bachcho aur mala ki bahan ko neeche utara….mushkil se to vo utri…..mai doudkar pani laya aur uske upar chhidka…..hosh me aate hi mujhe apne samne dekh lipat kar rone lagi……… Maine sar par hath pherte huye use shant kiya…..phir vo apni behan ke gale lag gayi…… Mai- gale baad me milna abhi yaha se niklo jaldi…..aise gale mil rahi ho jaise tum dono ki suhagrat hone wali ho….chalo….. Sab ek ke baad ek gutter me utar ke chalne lage..tabhi vo factory boom……boom….dhadham…..ki dhamake ke sath swaha ho gayi…sath hi sare evidence bhi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

239

Mai sabko gutter ke raste se hote huye ek jagah ruka aur waha ka upar ka dhakkan kholkar bahar nikla…..achchha hua hum sath me bag me 3-4 torch bhi laye to jyada dikkat nahi huyi…….. Sabhi ko bahar nikal mai unko pass me bani ek haveli type bunglow me le aaya…..yaha koi aata jata nahi…..bahut purani haveli hai……pass me shamshan bhi……. Kal hi yaha aakar sabhi cheeze rakhwa di thi maine…….. Sabko lekar andar aa gaya…..tabhi ek naukar jiski umar karib 50-55 ki hogi aaya uska naam dinu hai…. Dinu- aa gaye betwa…… Mai- ha kaka….khana banaya kya…. Dinu- ha…betwa….taiyar hai….tum kaho to laga du… Mai- pahle in sabhi ka rahne ka intazam kar du phir…. Maine sabhi ko 2nd floor me bane room me se 3 room me thahraya abhi…. Mai- sab log 3no room me shift ho jao abhi…..kal subah sabko room dunga…..jinko khana khana ho fresh hoke neeche aa jao….. Mala- ye koun si jagah hai….aur itni badi haweli ye kiski hai..raj Mai- sab baad me…..subah ke 4 bajne wale hain….khao aur aram karo…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

240

Maine bachcho ko bhi khana khilaya….sabhi aise khane me toot pade… jaise phir milega hi nahi…..dinu to bechara khana banate banate hi adhmara ho gaya…. Khair jab sab kha chuke to unhe room me bhej diya….jaha lette hi sab so gaye…… Mala bhi apni behan ko lekar ek room me chali gayi…. Mai vahi sofe par hi dher ho gaya…..

UPDATE*34

Tum rooth jao muj se, aisa kabhi na karna….

Main ek nazar ko tarsoon, aesa kabhi na karna….

Main pooch pooch haroon, ssu sau sawal kar k….. Tum koi jawab na do, aesa kabhi na karna…..

Mujh se hi mil ke hansna, mujh se hi mil ke rona…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

241

Mujh se bichhad ke jee lo, aesa kabhi na karna….

Tum chand ban ke rehna , main dekhta rahunga….. Kisi roz tum na niklo , aesa kabhi na karna….. Tum chaley jao jab bhi, Mai dekhu tumhara rasta….. Tum lout ke na aao , Aesa kabi na karna…… “Mujhe itna pyar kyo karte ho”.. Pyar mera dharam, Pyar hi meri pooja…. Pyar hi mera majhab Mujhe aur koi kaam nahi duja….. ‘Mujhe mat karo itna pyar…ki mai kahi pagal na ho jau’… ‘pyar karne wale to hote hi pagal hain….jo isme pagal nahi huye…unhone pyar ko jana hi nahi….is pagalpan ka bhi apna ek nasha hai jo kisi aheem,daru,charas,drugs me bhi nahi milega’…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

242

‘Ye ankh jab khule to chehra tumhara ho, Ye ankh jab band ho to sapna tumhara ho…. Mout bhi aa jaye to gum nahi iska, Kafan bhi ho to vo daman tumhara ho’…… Iske sath hi dono ke hoth apas me mil gaye….dono apne pyar ka izhar ek dusre ke hotho ko chuskar karne me kho gaye……. Mahak apne sapno ki duniya me khoyi huyi thi… wahi Ruchi raat ki gahri need me soyi huyi thi ki tabhi uska phone bajne laga….kuch der bajne ke baad usne call receive kiya….. Ruchi- hello.. Caller- ******* Ruchi- (ek dam se bistar se uth khadi huyi) kyyyyyyaaa…… Ruchi- theek hai mai abhi aa rahi hu…..tum mujhe***me milo…. Ruchi ready hoke kahi nikal jati hai…..

UPDATE*35 Idhar subah kisi ke uthane se meri need khulti hai…mujhe uthane wali mala thi…dekhte hi mai usko apne upar khich

PDF created by Siraj Patel

243

leta hu aur uske kuch bolne ke pahle hi apne neeche lekar hoth se hoth jod deta deta hu…… vo kasmasati rahti hai magar mai nahi chhodta……dheere dheere mere hath uski ruyi jaisi naram choochiyo par aake unhe masalne lagte hain…… Jab tak hamari saanse nahi phoolti mai hoth chuste huye unka mardan karta rahta hu…… Saans bhari hone ke baad hoth chhod deta hu lekin hath abhi bhi apna kaam bakhubi kiye ja rahe the…..vo bhi madhosh ho chuki thi…..ektak meri ankho me dekhe ja rahi thi….. Mai- aaj apni jawani ka ras pila do….. Mala- kuch ho gaya to…….. Mai- jo hota hai vo ho jane do….aaj mat rokna…….. Mala- shikha didi aur baki sab bhi hain yaha………… Mai- tumhari shikha didi ko bhi sambhal lunga…….. Mala- kya…..meri didi par bhi nazar hai………. Mai- kyo…teri didi ki jangho ke beech choot nahi hai kya……. Mala- kitni ganda bolte ho……….. Mai- kewal ganda bolta hi nahi hu…..ganda karta bhi hu….aur is baar thoda jor se chuchi masal deta hu…. Mala- aaaahhhh……itni jor se mat dabao dard hota hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

244

Mai- pahle bolo…..aaj chudogi…. Mala- kuch nahi bolti…… Mai- is baar ek hath uski tango ke beech le jakar choot ko bhinch leta hu…..bolo dogo aaj apni choot…. Mala- aaaaamaaa…….abhi chhod do…koi dekh lega….. Mai- pahle batao…..dogi apni choot… Mala-aahhhh….ha….dungi….ab chhod do..pls Mai- kab dogi….. Mala- Raat me sabke sone ke baad le lena meri jee bhar ke……abhi chhod do….. Maine kuch der choot aur chuchi jor jor se masal ke chhod diya…..vo apni dono masli gayi jagah par hath ferte andar bhag gayi……. Mai fresh hone andar bathroom ka gate jaise hi khola…andar shikha poori nangi hokar shower le rahi thi…. kya mast body thi…..34-28-36 ka figure uspe kadak chuchi jinpe nipple bilkul kismis jaise chhote chhote…..tarbuj ke jaisi phooli huyi gori gaand…ye sab dekh ke to mera bura haal ho gaya….. Gate khulne ki awaz se vo turant palti par haye tabhi uske ghum jane se meri nazar uski kuwari muniya par chali gayi….jaha poora himalaya ka jungle uga hua tha….par kya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

245

choot thi….jungle ghana hone ke karan uski choot ki gufa to dikhayi nahi di…. Vo hadbadakar…… Shikha- kkoun….mala… Mai- ji….mmmai…hu…. Vo hadbadakar….apne kapde dhudne lagi idhar udhar…maine jaldi se uske kapde jo hanger me tange the…unko utha liya….jisse is katil jawani ka thodi der deedar kar saku…. vo kapde dhudti rahi….jab nahi mile to neeche baith gayi….apna jism chhupane ke liye……. Mai- ye lo apne kapde……and sorry…mujhe yaad nahi tha ki aaj sab loh hain yaha….akela raha hu na hamesha….. Maine uske pass jakar…kapde diye…. Mai- vaise bahut khubsurat ho ….har jagah se….bas ye nadi (river) ke kinare ka jungle thoda saf kar lo….vo bhi apki tarah hasin lagegi….. Meri baat pahle to uske samajh me nahi aayi….lekin jab aayi to…bechari sharma gayi…mai bahar aa gaya… Mai- mala tum ek kaam karna …sab ke ghar walo ke name, address aur contact no. puchh kar likh lena….jisse ham unko unki family ke pass bhej sake….. Mai abhi college jaunga….sham ko aake baat karenge…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

246

Mala- ji theek hai….. Mai neeche ground floor ke bathroom me fresh hokar ready hua..aur kaka ko sabhi ke liye nasta khana banana ko bol nikal gaya….. Mai siddha sandhya ke ghar chala gaya……doorbell bajane par kajal bua ne khola….maine unke pair chhuye… Kajal- jito raho beta…. Mai- aunty sandhya kaha hai…. Kajal- apne kamre me….chale jao….. Mai sandhya ke kamre me gaya jo lock nahi tha….shayad kisi ladke ke aane ka andesha nahi hoga… Kamre me jate hi dekha to sandhya mirror ke samne khadi mobile me meri photo khole use dekh dekh kar chum rahi thi….sharmati bhi ja rahi thi…. Mai bilkul uske pass jakar dheere se garden me chum liya…vo sakpaka kar palti…aur apne samne mujhe dekh usko yakin hi nahi hua…..aur phir mujhse kisi amarbel ki tarah lipat gayi……maine bhi usko apni agosh me bhar liya….. Mai- (uske hotho pe kiss kar) kya kya bate ho rahi thi… Sandhya- kyo…ye personal hai….. Mai- achcha …..theek hai….ye dono to mere hain na…ya ye bhi personal (chuchi pakad ke)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

247

Sandhya- aaahaha…dheere raj…..vo bhi personal hai… Mai- aur ye choot…. Sandhya- vo bhi…aur ye chhhhi…kitna ganda bolte ho…kuch aur nahi bol sakte usko… Mai- ab mujhe to pure deshi bhasa hi achchhi lagti hai….vaise theek hai tumhe choot sunna achcha nahi lagta to aainda usko choot ki jagah Bur kahunga …ab khush….. Sandhya- hey ram….bahut bade wale ho…. Mai- kya….. Sandhya- kamine……… Mai- abhi tumne mera bada wala dekha kaha hai…..aaj dekhogi bada wala mera…… Sandhya- mujhe nahi dekhna kuch bhi…….aur tumhara call kyo nahi lag raha tha…raat me pata hai kitna try kiya…. Mai- kyo….bur pani chhod rahi thi kya….. Sandhya- chhod bhi rahi hogi to tumhe kuch fikar hi kaha hai….. Mai- bahut fikar hai uski…tabhi to aaya hu….aaj uski achchi khatirdari karunga….. Sandhya- kya karoge….aisa…. Mai- use chumunga….chusunga aur…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

248

Sandhya (madhoshi me)- aur phir kya karoge…. Mai- ab kar ke dikhaunga…..tumhe….. Maine sandhya ko neeche kar ke uske hotho ka raspan karne laga…vo bhi garam hoke poora sath de rahi thi…..tabhi kajal bua ki awaz se ham dono alag ho gaye…… Kajal bua hame neeche khane ko bula rahi thi…hamne apne kapde theek kiye….door band karna bhool gaya tha..kahi bua ne dekh to nahi liya……. phir socha dekh liya hoga to unko bhi apne lund ke darshan kara dunga…..kya pata unki choot bhi mil jaye chodne ko….. Ham dono neeche aa gaye…bua aaj yellow net wali patli sari me mast lag rahi thi……aaj subah se vaise bhi mere lund ko baithne nahi mil raha tha….. pahle mala..phir shikha..phir sandhya aur ab kajal bua…..sab jaise aaj bina choot diye hi bechare lund ka bhurta banane me tuli hain… Khair hamne bhi jaldi se nasta karke ghar se nikal gaye…mujhe ab lund ko thanda karna tha…isiliye socha kyo na sandhya ka udghatan kar hi du aaj…. Mai sandhya ke sath ek park me aa gaya…..hamne ek khali bench par apna dera jamaya……..

Sandhya- raj mai aaj bahut khush hu…jante ho kyo…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

249

Mai- nahi…..kyo…… Sandhya- kyon ki…tum mere pass ho…..mera hamesha se ek sapna raha hai ki jisse meri shadi ho…vo mujhe khoob pyar kare……meri care kare……saf dil ka ho……aur tumse milne ke baad mera khwab haqiqat me badal gaya……… Mai- (kuch soch kar) sandhya kitna pyar karti ho mujhse… Sandhya- matlab…..apni jaan se bhi jyada…….. Mai- jaan se jyada to bahut log pyar karte hain……..aaj jitna pyar ka dava kar rahi ho….ho sakta hai kal meri sachchai jaakar apne kadam pichhe khich lo…ya nafrat karne lago mujhse….. Sandhya- aisa nahi hoga….raj…kabhi….mai hardam tumhara sath dungi…. Mai- achcha ek baat batao agar mere karan tumhari mummy ,papa aur mausi ki badnami ho unka sharam ke mare ghar ke bahar nikalna bhi mushkil ho jaye kya tab bhi mera sath dogi…vo bhi khushi khushi….. Sandhya- ye kaisa behuda sawal hai…….. Mai- ye behuda nahi sawal nahi hai…..balki yahi hoga aage jakar…..isliye tumhe bata raha hu…aisi condition me tum kya karogi…..ek taraf mere sath dukh, badnami bhari jindagi hogi…to dusri taraf mujhe chhodne se tumhari family ki khushiyan….kise chunogi… Sandhya- raj dekho aise faltu sawal mat karo………

PDF created by Siraj Patel

250

Mai- theek hai ye faisala mai waqt par chhodta hu…….. Achcha ye batao aur koun koun hai tumhari family me….. Sandhya- mummy, papa, mousi…..mami,mama,nani, aur dher sari bahne….. Mai- aur bhai………kitne hain Sandhya- (udas hokar) bhai nahi hai..ek hai badi mami ka ladka…magar vo bhi bachpan se bahar hai……. Sandhya (kuch yaad karke)- ha yaad aaya…vo bhi yahi mumbai me hi hai kahi….lekin uss duffer ko maine aaj tak dekha hi nahi hai kewal ek baar bachpan me chhodkar…..vo bhi bahut cute hai….ab pata nahi kaisa hoga…..kaha hoga…..kab milega mujhe dekhne ko……aur tumhe pata hai….uska naam bhi..Raj hai…. Mai- kabhi pata nahi lagaya uska…..tum logo ne…ya mami ne ki ..vo jinda bhi hai ya mar gaya…… Sandhya (jor se)- Raaaajjjj…….sorry...par pls aisa mat kaho….ham sabka..balki khandan ki poori bahno ka ek hi to bhai hai…..bhagwan kare mere bhai ko meri bhi umar lag jaye…(uski ankhe nam ho jati hain)…. Mai sandhya ko jaan bujhkar aise sawal puch raha tha…kyon ki mere dil me dard kewal dard bhara tha jo mere apno ne hi diya tha……lekin main sandhya ko kisi bhi prakar dhokhe me rakhkar uska jism nahi pana chahta tha…. mai uske samne kisi bhi tarah apni pahchan samne lana chahta hu…jisse baad me usko koi pachtava ya mujhse nafrat na ho……..kuch bhi ho akhir hai to meri bahan hi…aur pyar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

251

bhi karti hai…… Phir bhi mujhe ye sab karne ke liye har ek ka dil jitna hoga…..mai nahi chahta ki mai apni hi nazaro me gir jau……. Mere guru ne yahi sikhaya hai ki…. ‘agar kisi nek kaam ko karne se sari duniya bhi tumhari dushman banti hai to ban jane do..unki nazaro me girkar bhi koi achcha kaam karke phir se unki nazaro me uth jaoge…magar ek baar khud ki nazaro me gir gaye to kitna bhi achcha kar lo vo galti tumhe hamesha man me andar hi andar chubhti rahegi’….. Mai- sandhya agar maan lo kuch der ke liye ki mai hi tumhara khoya hua bhai Raj hu tab…..kya mujhe pyar karogi…… Sandhya- raj tum kaisi bahki bahki baate kar rahe ho…… Mai- kyon ki mai tumhare bhai ko janta hu………..shayad…….. Sandhya- sach raj…kaha hai vo…..batao na……mummy bahut khush hogi…bhai se milkar…… Mai- pahle mere sawal ka jawab do…………… Sandhya- tumhare sawal ka mai koi jawab nahi de sakti… Mai- kyo….abhi to bol rahi thi ki mai har kadam par sath dungi…..ab kya hua…….kya bhai se pyar nahi ho sakta….. Sandhya- raj..pls….mai is topic par baat nahi karna chahti……. Mai- theek hai….chalo college chalte hain….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

252

Sandhya- hhhuuu…….naraz ho gaye…. Mai- na……chalo ab….. Sandhya- chalo na aaj shoping mall chalte hain…. Ye kah ke sandhya mere hotho ko chusne lagti hai magar mai koi response nahi deta…..ham vaha se uthkar mall aa gaye…..

UPDATE*36 Kafi bada mall tha….ye…

Sandhya- wow…beautiful….raj..pata hai ye mall na poore Mumbai ka best mall hai…..maa group of compnies ka………aur dekho mall ka naam bhi mere naam par hai…… Mai- hu…andar chale….. Ham jaise hi enter huye gate par khade guards ne salute karke ‘jai mata di sir’ kaha to maine bhi response diya….aur ham andar aa gaye…….. Jaise andar aaye tabhi ‘receptionist girl’ ne bhi wish kiya to…sandhya ko thoda hairani huyi….. Sandhya- ye sab tumhe wish kyo kar rahe hain………… Mai- yaha ka system hoga….apne customers ko wish karne ka…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

253

Sandhya- agar aisa hai to aur to kisi ko nahi kar rahe hain……. Mai- vo sab chhodo….aur shoping karo………………… Sandhya- tum bhi chalo na sath me………. Phir sandhya ne dher sari shoping ki….apne liye bhi aur mere liye bhi………tabhi uski nazar ek daimond neckless par gayi..kuch der usko dekha phir price tag dekh mere pass aa gayi……… Mai- tum ruko sandhya mai fresh hoke aata hu………… Sandhya ne saman pack karwaya aur bill dene counter par chali gayi……..lagbhag 2.50 lakh ka amount bana tha……. Sandhya- sorry…isme se mere shoping me se kuch kam kar lijiye……mere pass 1.50 lakh hi hain…itna card se pay kar len aap…… Sales girl- apko chinta karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai……..aap ka bill paid ho gaya hai…… Sandhya- kisne paid kiya….bill…. Sales girl- Pata nahi….but manager sir ne kaha hai ki apse paise na lu…..apka bill already pay ho chukka hai…….. Sandhya soch me doob jati hai ki kisne pay kiya…itna bill…….kahi raj ne to nahi kiya……magar raj ke pass itne paise kaha se aayenge…..uske pass to bike tak lene ke paise nahi hain…..phir koun……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

254

Tabhi manager ek hath me ek gift pack lekar aata hai aur sandhya ko dete huye…. Manager- madam, aap hamari special customer hain…..ye khas gift apke liye…….. Sandhya- magar sir…mai ye kaise….. Manager- ye gift kewal apke liye hai….ghar jakar jab aap ise kholengi tab sab samajh aa jayega apko….. Tabhi mai bhi aa gaya unke pass….sandhya ne mujhe poori baat batayi..ki kya hua mere jane ke baad….. Mai- ye to achchi baat hai…..ab chalen… Sandhya- hu…… Phir mai manager aur sales girl se hath milake bahar aa gaye…..aur sandhya ko ghar chhoda uske…… Jaha kajal bua ne darwaja khola….meera bua bhi thi…. Kajal- are…ye…kya….kitna shoping kar li aaj……. Mai- achcha sandhya mai chalta hu…..bye aunty….. Kajal- raj mujhe tumse kuch baat karni hai…………. Mai- ji…kahiye…….. Kajal-agar tumhare pass time ho to mere room me…chalo……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

255

Mai- ji…theek hai….. Meera- ye kyo upset hai…..raj pahle iska mood theek karo….. Maine dekha sandhya kuch upset thi……mai pahle use lekar room me laya….. Mai- kya hua……upset kyo ho…. Sandhya- mujhse naraz to nahi ho na raj…..i love you..raj Mai- mai kabhi bhi meri chandrakala se naraz ho sakta hu kya…… Mere aisa kahte hi sandhya ekayak chounk ke mujhe dekhne lagi…… Mai- kya hua….….. Sandhya- abhi kya kaha tumne…… Mai- yahi ki mai tumse naraz nahi hu…. Sandhya- nahi tumne kuch naam liya tha……. Mai- chandra kala……bilkul chandrama ka roop ho tum…maine kuch galat kaha kya….. Sandhya- is naam se mujhe mera bhai raj bulata tha hamesha…… Mai- to mujhe hi apna bhai maan lo……… Sandhya- agar tumhe apna bhai maan lungi to phir mere sath

PDF created by Siraj Patel

256

vo sab kaise karoge…… Mai- kya…karunga tumhare sath… Sandhya- vohi..jo karna chahte ho…mere sath Mai- to batao na…kya… Sandhya- kaan me bataungi….. Sandhya (mere kaan me)- tum na…..tum..na..mujhe fuck karna chahte ho……. Mai- mujhe English nahi aati….hindi me bolo….agar pyar karti ho to….nahi to jane do…. Sandhya (kaan me)- tum na…mujhe cho…d…na…..chahte ho….ab khush…. Mai- btw….yaar ye chodna kise kahte hain aur ye choda kaise jata hai…jaan Sandhya (sharmakar)- mujhe nahi pata….tum to kar chuke ho bahut ko…to tumhe pata hoga…. Mai- batao na jaanu..pls… Sandhya- meri griends kahti hain…jab ladka apna vo ladi ke usme dalta hai..use fuck karna kahte hain….. Mai- kya dalta hai aur kaha dalta hai…..mujhe kya pata…jab bataogi tabhi to tumhari me dalunga…… Sandhya- tum na bahut gande ho…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

257

Mai- batao na…. Sandhya (ungli ke ishare se)- jab tum apna ye…mere yaha daloge tab… Itna kah usne apna chehra hatho se chhupa liya……….. Maine apna hath uski salwar me dalne laga… Sandhya- aahhhhh….ye kya karrr rahe ho….yaar… Mai- are jaan abhi ek do din pahle jab maine isko chhua tha tab hari bhari ghass thi…ab to ye poora chikna play ground hai…kya hua ghass ka…. Sandhya- vo…na….ek ghode ki nazar us ghass par pad gayi….aur vo poori ghass char gaya….. Mai- are aise kaise char jaane diya tumne poori ghass ko…… Sandhya- mai kya karti…bada hi jiddi ghoda tha….maidan ke kuye se pani peene aaya tha…kuye ke charo taraf ghass dekh bechara bhookh ke mare ghass bhi char gaya……. Mai- kua kaha hai….poora pani pila diya kya…. Sandhya- abhi bahut pani hai kuye me….. Mai- achcha ye kua kaha hai……yaha…yaha.. Sandhya- thoda aur neeche….ha….bas yahi hai….. Maine apni ungli choot ke chhed me dalne laga…lekin tight chhed ke kaaran vo andar nahi ghus rahi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

258

Mai- ye andar kyo nahi ja rahi janu… Sandhya- aaahhahhh…..kua bahut sakra hai…..pahle use chouda karna padega…… Mai- kuye se to pani nikal raha hai….. Sandhya- kua full bhara hai na….isiliye…… Mai- mai pi lu pani…….. Sandhya- ha…..pi lo…poora………. Mai aage kuch karta isse pahle kajal bua ke bulane ki awaz aayi to mai unke pass chala gaya…..

UPDATE*37 Kajal bua bed par baithe mera hi intazar kar rahi thi…….

Kajal- aao raj baitho…………… Mai unke samne ki chair par baith gaya…………………. Mai- ji….apne bulaya……. Kajal- ha..raj……tum jante ho raj mera ek bhatija tha uska bhi naam raj tha……aaj se 15 saal pahle vo ham sabse bichhad gaya……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

259

Mai- kaise………. Kajal- uski jaan ko khatra hai…..aisa guruji ne kaha tha….bhaiya usko guruji ke kisi ashram me le gaye jo yahi mumbai me kahi par hai……lekin vo kisi ko kuch nahi batate iske aage ki kaisa hai…kaha hai….kab milega vo hame…… Mai- aap mujhse kya chahti hain………. Kajal- you know raj….us din jab maine tumhe gale lagaya…..to mujhe ek alag tarah ke sukh ki anubhuti huyi……aisa laga jaise…mera vohi raja a gaya hai…… Mai- guruji ne to bataya hoga…raj ke baare me….. Kajal- ha…unhone kaha ki vo jarur ayega vapis ek din…..magar iske aage vo bhi batane me asmarth pate hain khud ko….. Kajal- kabhi kabhi mujhe lagta hai ki tum mere vohi raj ho……. Mai- agar mai apka vohi raj hota to….aap kya karti…….kya sandhya ki shadi mujhse karti…ye jante huye bhi vo dono bhai bahan hain……. Kajal- ye to normal baat hai……apni bua ke ladka ya ladki se shadi hona to ab aam baat hai…kayi aisi shadiya isi samaj ne apni moujudgi me karayi hain……to mai bhi sandhya ka hath khushi se de deti…… Mai- agar apka raj aap logo ke samne aa bhi gaya to aap pahchanogi kaise……….kya pata vo apse mil bhi chuka ho……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

260

Kajal- aisa nahi ho sakta……lekin tumse milne ke baad theek vaisa hi laga jaisa pari ne bataya tha…..isiliye mai tumse baat karna chahti thi….. Mai- Pahli cheez ki aapko kaisa laga mujhse milke….aur dusra ye pari koun hai…… Kajal- Pari rajgarh ke jungle ke beecho beech bane maa durga ke mandir me rahne wali sadhvi hai…..ussi ne bataya tha ki tumse milne ke baad kuch ajeeb si feelings ayengi…… Mai- aap log kab mili unse…. Kajal- jab tumhara kuch pata nahi chala to mai aur mamta bhabhi aaj se 2 saal pahle bina kisi ko bataye…vaha gaye the…tab unhone bataya tha ki 2 saal baad vo milega apne pariwar se….phir maine pucha ki usko ham kaise pahchanege to unhone iska bhi bataya…. Ki kuch feelings aayengi man me..raj ke milte hi…..magar ye kyon ye nahi bataya….vaisi hi feelings tumse milke ho rahi hain….. Mai- kaisi feelings…… Kajal- bas kuch ajeeb sa mahsus ho raha hai….. Mai- sex karne ki prabal feelings ho rahi hain aur mai ye bhi janta hu ki****** Kajal- tumhe ye kaise pata…koun ho tum Mai- mai kisi ka bhi chehra dekh kar uske man ki poori kitab pad leta hu….ye meri sixth sense hai…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

261

Kajal- tumne mera jawab nahi diya….. Mai- pahle aap bataiye maine jo kaha vo sach hai ki nahi….. Kajal- ha…sach hai…magar ye baat to mere alawa koi nahi janta…yaha tak ki mere pati bhi nahi……………… Sach batao koun ho tum….. Mai- iska jawab apko khud dhudna hoga…. Kajal- matlab ki tum ….tum hi…Raj ho….. Mai- ha…..mai hi raj hu….magar ye baat aap meera bua aur sandhya ko nahi batayengi…. Kajal bua uthkar mere gale lag gayi aur rone lagi………. Mai- bua jyada mat chipko apki feelings badh jayengi..to.. Kajal bua- to….kya….. Mai- phir aap mujhe dosh mat dena aage kuch bhi….. Kajal- apni bua se aisi baat karta hai…aaj se tum yahi rahoge…samjhe..mai kuch nahi sunugi…….. Mai- mujhe to koi dikkat nahi hai…lekin apko hogi… Kajal bua- kaisi dikkat….. Mai- ek to aap aur meera bua abhi bhi full jawan lagti ho aur behad itni sundar bhi….upar se sex ki feelings….kahi mujhse control nahi hua to ….. Kajal bua- to…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

262

Mai- to…aap mousi…nani ke sath sath phir se maa ban jaogi…hahaha… Kajal bua-(haskar) ruk badmash …bua ko hi line maar raha hai……ashram me yahi sikhaya tujhe….. Mai- mai kya karu….aap itni hot jo ho…….. Kajal bua- achcha betu aaj tak tune kisi se baat kyo nahi ki….kya kisi ki yaad nahi aayi kabhi…… Mai- bua yaad to sabki aati thi…lekin…. k.bua- lekin…kya… mai- chhodo bua….aap sunao……. K bua- kya sunega….tere jane ke baad sab kuch bikhar sa gaya…..bhaiya ka business bhi down ho gaya….to kisi kamini se partnership karni padi….tere dono chacha bahar kamane nikal gaye…….bechari mamta bhabhi aaj bhi tera hardam intazar karti hai…ki kabhi teri koi khabar milegi….. Mai maa ka naam sun rone jaisa ho gaya….sath hi kamini ka naam sunkar gussa bhi….meri ankhe dekh bua apne sine se lagate huye…. K bua- lekin ab tu aa gaya hai na…to sab theek ho jayega… Mai- kuch theek nahi hoga bua….ulta mere vapis aane se khushi se jyada taklif milegi….lekin main ghar jaunga jarur…..kisi ek ki galti ki saza sabko nahi dunga……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

263

K bua- mai hu na tere sath betu…… Kajal bua aur ruchi didi mujhe jyadatar bachpan me betu aur payal di mujhe beta kah ke bulati thi……… Mai- theek hai bua….jaisa aap uchit mane…… Bua ne mere mathe pe kiss kar liya aur gale laga kar… K bua- ja ab apni chandra kala se mil le……….. Mai- apko koi dikkat to nahi….aur ye fufa ji kaha hain… K bua- nahi….vo teri hi hai hamesha se…………tere fufa ji jermany gaye hain 20 din ke liye business ke silsile me……. Mai- ok bua darling…. K bua- kya…..bua se sidhe darling…itna jaldi… Mai- vo kya hain na speed ka zamana hai……. K bua- achcha baba….aaj se akele me teri darling ab khush……pagal bua ko darling….. hehehe Mai bua ke room se nikal kar sandhya ke room me aa gaya…. Sandhya apni shoping ke kapde meera bua ko dikha rahi thi……mai bhi unke sath kuch der idhar udhar ki baate ki phir ghar aa gaya……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

264

UPDATE*38 Ghar akar maine sabse pahle chhupaye huye paise lekar aa gaya……unko mala aur shikha ke hawale kar diya….. phir jo bhi ladkiya ya bachche jinko unke maa baap se alag kiya gaya tha kidnapping karke unke numbers par call kar unko bata diya….ki akar apne bachcho ko le jaye…….aur jo anath the unko vahi rahkar aage padhne ke liye bol diya…..sab ki dekh rekh ki jimmedari mala aur dinu kaka ko de di…….

Poore city me B’war aur uski family ki hatya se police aur underworld dono hi hil gaye the…..unke liye Yamraj shabd abs ach me Yamraj se kam nahi lag raha tha…..har jagah channels par Yamraj ki hi news chal rahi thi…….. khas kar ke uska hatya ke baad akhiri me bola jane wala dialogue kafi charchit ho gaya tha…….. Raat hote hi sandhya ne mall me mile gift ko dekh kar hairan aur pareshan dono ho gayi…….ye vohi diamond neckless tha jo use pasand aaya tha magar price jyada hone ke karan usne ignore kar diya tha……. Sandhya man me yehi soche ja rahi thi ki koun use itna mahga gift dega aur kyo..? kya wo mujhe janta hai..? ya mujhe hasil karne ke liye impress kar raha hai….? Vo isi udhedbun me thi ki tabhi uski nazar gift ke sath dibbe me rakhe ek letter par gayi….. Usne turant vo letter uthaya aur usme likhe shabdo ko padhne lagi…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

265

“ Hi, Meri Chandrakala, urf sandhya, Mai janta hu is gift ko dekh kar tum bahut hairan bhi hogi aur pareshan bhi……mai to tumhe pahli baar me hi jaan gaya tha kyon ki tumhare hath ki kalayi me vohi guda hua dekha jo maine bachpan me apni sandhya bahan ke hath me gudwaya tha’chandrakala’… ha..yahi naam maine tumhare hath me bhi dekha jab tum mujhe gale lagi..tumhe gundo se bachane ke baad…..magar sure nahi tha..ki tum vohi ho….lekin kajal bua se milne ke baad mer aye shak door ho gaya….. Mai tumhara bhai bhi hu aur lover bhi….isiliye mai tumse baar baar aise sawal puchta hu….kya tu mye jan lene ke baad ki mai tumhara bhai hu…mujhe pyar karogi,as a lover… ?....ya phir mera sath chhod dogi… ? mujhe tumhare jawab ka intazar rahega…..tumhara har faisala mujhe manjur hoga…. Aur..ha…ye gift ek bhai ka hai apni bahan ke liye.. ?.. Best of luck…. Tumhara Raj…… ‘’ Ye letter padh ke sandhya sochne lagi mujhe gundo se bachane wala to raj tha….aur ha raj ne aaj mujhe chandrakala bhi bola tha..to iska matlab raj hi hamara bhai hai….. ye sochte hi uski khushi ka koi thikana nahi raha……magar dusre hi pal raj aur uske beech jo kuch hua vo yaad aate hi use

PDF created by Siraj Patel

266

behad dard aur dukh ke sath aatmaglani hone lagi…….. Sandhya man hi man me sochne lagi ki jab raj ne mujhe pahchan liya tha to mere sath aisi gandi harkate kyo ki………. kya raj mujhe hasil karna chahta hai.. ? lekin agar aisa hai to phir mujhe ye batane ki jarurat kya thi.. ? Uske chehre par taklif aur gusse ke mile jule bhav umad rahe the…….phir usne kuch soch kar vo gift pack kar ke rakh diya…….

UPDATE*39 Yaha ghar me aaj sabhi mahak ko top karne par inam milne ki khushi me khush the…mahak ko 1.50 lakh har saal ki scholarship mili thi…jisse vo aage bhi study kar sake…… tabhi mamta ka phone bajne laga…..call kajal ka tha……

Mamta- hello….didi aaj itne din baad yaad kiya…. Kajal- Namaste bhabhi…..time hi nahi mila….. Mamta- to aaj kaise mil gaya…… Kajal- aaj main na bahut hi jyada khush hu isliye….. Mamta- kyon nandoi ji ko chhod ke koi aur mil gaya kya jo itni khush ho meri nanad ji…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

267

Kajal- bas aisa hi samajh lo kuch …. Mamta- koun hai vo khushnasib jisne meri nanad ka dil chura liya…… Kajal- bata du….jane do nahi batati…nahi to aap bhi use milne ko vyakul ho jaogi…vo hai hi itna handsome…..kya pata aap ka man usko mujhse chhenne ka na kahi karne lage….. Mamta- mai apki tarah nahi hu……aap befikra hokar bata do…..mai kisi ko nahi bataungi…… Kajal- Pakka bata du…vo handsome koun hai….apna promise mat todna…… Mamta- ha..baba..pakka nahi todungi…. Kajal- vo…vo..na…vo… Mamta- kya vo..na…vo..na…kar rahi hain…batao bhi…. Kajal- aur vo ladka hai…apka matlab hamara beta…Raj… Ek pal ko ye sunke mamta ki kaano se dhua nikal gaya..use chakkar aane laga….use yakin nahi hua ki usne jo suna kya vohi kajal ne bola… Mamta- kkkyaaaaaa……… Kajal- ha bhabhi….hamara beta…ham sab ka ladla…Raj…. Mamta ke dil ki dhadkan jaise bahut tez ho gayi ho…..saanse ukhadne ko ho rahi thi……vyakulta pal har pal badhti ja rahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

268

thi…kajal ke kaye shabd se ‘hamara beta Raj’…. uski ankho se anshoo bahne lage..jaise barso se bandha hua koi baandh phoot gaya ho….phir bhi ek bar usne poochha… Mamta- didi kya aap Mazak kar rahi hain…. Kajal- nahi bhabhi…mai Raj ke mamle me bhala apse majak kar sakti hu kabhi…. Phir kajal ne poori baat raj ke sandhya ko milne se lekar ab tak ki batayi….. Mamta- didi mai aa rahi hu apke pass……. Kajal- apke promise ka kya hoga..jo abhi abhi apne kiya tha…… Mamta (jor jor se rote huye)- didi aap meri jaan le lo….nahi….nahi..meri jan to apke pass hai…mai apse apni jaan ki bheekh mangti hu…….mujhe mera beta de do didi... mai sari jindagi apki gulami karungi.....apke pair dho dhokar piyungi.....mera raj.. mere jigar ka tukda mujhe louta do didi.....mujhe de do…didi…. Mamta ko jor jor se rote dekh sabhi ghabrakar uski taraf bhage to use kisi se phone par baat karte gidgidate rote paya….. mamta ko is tarah badhawas rote dekh sabhi ki ankho me pani bahne laga…unko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha….. Kajal- bhabhi aap roiye mat…mai to majak kar rahi thi…..mai Raj ko aaj se 3 din baad uske janam din par lekar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

269

aaungi…abki baar sandhya aur raj ka birthday ek sath celebrate karenge…… Mamta- theek hai didi….. Call disconnect hote hi sabhi ke sawal chalu ho gaye….. Ruchi (rote huye gusse me)- kya hua mummy…kisne kya bola…mai usko chhodungi nahi….aap kewal naam batao uska… Neha- kya hua didi….aap itna ro kyo rahi hain…. Mitaly- batao didi kiska phone tha…sab khairiyat to hai na…. Mahak- ( rote huye) ha mummy..batao na kya hua…mujhe bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai…nahi to mai bhi rone lagungi….. Payal- ha mummy batao…aisa kya kaha phone karne wale ne…ki aap rone lagi…aap ko hamari kasam..jaldi batao… Mamta ki to khushi ke maare saans hi nahi tham rahi thi aur na hi aanshoo ruk rahe the….aaj unhone bhi ankho se baghawat kar di thi…….muh se bola hi nahi ja raha tha kuch bhi…..phir bhi koshish kar ke… Mamta- vo…vo…mera beta..Raj… aa raha hai…. Ye sunte hi jaise sabki jaban ko lakwa maar gaya……payal dhadam se girkar behosh ho gayi…kuch der me mahak bhi rote rote vahi behosh ho gayi….shayad itni badi khushi ki khabar unka nazuk kamjor dil achanak bardast nahi kar paya…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

270

Magar inke behosh hokar girne ki awaz kisi ko sunayi nahi di…kyon ki sabhi bahut bade shock me the…unhe khud apni hi haalat ka andaza nahi tha is samay…… unki khud ki ankho se aviral pani ki dhar lagi huyi thi….aisa lag raha tha jaise ki bharat ki sabhi nadiyo ka pani aaj is ghar me rahne wale logo ki ankho me aa gaya ho…….. Tabhi jaise Diksha is sadme se bahar aayi to uski nazar neeche behosh padi Payal aur Mahak par gayi..to uski cheekh nikal gayi….jisse sabhi turant hosh me gaye…. mitaly doudkar pani layi aur dono ke upar pani ke chhite maarne lagi……kuch hi der me dono ko hosh aaya….. Payal- mummy …kya sach me mera beta aa raha hai…… Mahak- mummy..kya bhaiya aa rahe hain sahi me…… Ruchi- ha mummy batao na….kab aa raha hai mera betu……..abhi kaha hai..aur kiska phone tha……betu ke pass to hamara number hi nahi hai…. Magar mamta to bas apni hi dhun me kewal roye ja rahi thi….vo kuch bol hi nahi pa rahi thi…..aaj poore 16 saal baad apne jigar ke tukde ki koi khabar pahli baar suni thi vo bhi aane ki…ek maa ke dil ki awastha is samay kya hogi…iska andaza to kewal ek maa hi laga sakti hai shayad……. Ruchi ke jab kayi baar puchne par bhi mamta koi jawab nahi de payi uski bato ka..to ruchi ne mamta ka phone lekar recent call check kiya….to use kajal bua ka recent received call mila….call dekh usne vapas call laga diya….kajal bua ko…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

271

Kajal- ha bhabhi…… Ruchi- bua mai ruchi bol rahi hu…….. Kajal- ha ruchi beta…kya hua…sab theek to hai na…aur tum ro kyo rahi ho….. Ruchi- bua..kya sach me mera betu aa raha hai…….. Kajal- ha..beta…tera betu mere pass hai…mai usko uske birthday par lekar pahuch jaungi….tab khud dekh lena apne betu ko…..(phir bua ne didi ko poori baat bata di) Ruchi- Thanks Bua…..aap nahi janti aapne kitni badi khushi di hai aaj ham sabko….thanks bua…jab nikalna to mujhe bata dena..mai khud station aaungi apne betu ko lene…… Kajal- ok beta….apni ma aka dhyan rakhna…itni badi khushi use bardast nahi hogi….akhir maa hai na vo…….. Ruchi- theek hai bua…rakhti hu…. Phir ruchi ne sabko poori baat batayi…jisse sabhi ke dilo me aaj ek baar phir 21 saal pahle ki khushi vapas lout aayi..jab badi mannto ke baad Raj paida hua tha…….. Ruchi- dekhna chachi mai apne betu ka birthday kitni dhoomdham se manaungi….koi kami nahi rahne dungi….bahut pyar dungi usko……. Neha- ha…ha…jarur manana apne betu ka birthday….pahle apna rona to band kar le….aur hamara to jaise vo kuch lagta hi nahi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

272

Ruchi- sorry chachi….

Mitaly- mai to apne ladle bête ke liye achcha achcha khana banaungi uski pasand ka…… Neha- hamara khana usko pasand ayega na…kahi bada hokar uski pasand napasand badal gayi hogi to……… Mamta- ab mai apne bachche ko kahi nahi jane dungi…..apne se door nahi hone doongi ab mai…… Idhar ye sab khushi me pagal ho rahe hain vahi Raj ke mama ke yaha bhi kajal bua ne phone karke sab bata diya….to vaha bhi sabhi jaise aaj hi diwali manane lage aur raj ke birthday me shamil hone ka sabne soch liya….. Lekin yaha abhi sandhya bahut jyada upset hai……..

UPDATE*40 Sandhya ko kuch bhi samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki vo kya decision le raj ke bare me…….tabhi uski mummy room me aayi….

Kajal- chalo beta…khana kha lo…… Sandhya- mujhe bhookh nahi hai mummy………

PDF created by Siraj Patel

273

Kajal ne jab usko kuch upset dekha to samajh gayi ki kisi baat se pareshan hai uski beti……. Kajal- kya hua….meri lado ko…..tere chehre pe barah kyo baje huye hain…… Sandhya- aisa kuch bhi nahi hai mummy…..bas thoda college aur padhai ki tension hai………. Kajal- teri maa hu main beta….aur teri saheli bhi….ab chal bata kya baat hai………. Sandhya- mummy vo…raj…..(aur itna kah ke rone lagi)… Kajal- ha…kya kiya…raj ne…… Sandhya ne vo letter kajal ko thama diya….kajal ne letter padhkar…… Kajal- to isme upset hone ki kya baat hai…..tujhe to khush hona chahiye….ki hamara raj hame mil gaya aur vo tumhara bhai hai……. Sandhya- mai raj ke milne se khush to hu……magar mai raj se bahut pyar karne lagi hu……jab maine use pyar kiya tab mujhe to ye pata bhi nahi tha ki vo mera bhai hai…..aur jabki ab pata chal chukka hai to mera dil use bhai ke roop me accept karne ko taiyyar hi nahi hai…..mai apne apko samjha hi nahi pa rahi hu……… Kajal- to mat samjha apne dil ko……Raj ko apna pati maan le….. Sandhya ye sunke shocked ho gayi ki uski mummy aise bol

PDF created by Siraj Patel

274

rahi hai…apne bhai ko apna pati banana ko…… Sandhya- mummy…Raj..mera bhai hai….aap kuch bhi bina soche samjhe bol deti ho……. Kajal- Pagal bua ki ladki se bahut logo ki shadi hoti hain isme samaj ko bhi koi objection nahi hota….ye normal hai…..khair jab tujhe raj ki biwi banne ka man hi nahi hai to jane do…..vaise maine to mamta bhabhi se bhi tere aur raj ke rishte ki baat kar li thi….ab cancle kar deti hu…. Sandhya apni mummy ki baat sunke poori tarah se hairan rah gayi…lekin jab dhyan aaya ki uski mummy ne kya kaha hai to khushi ke mare kajal ke gale lagkar poore chehre ko chumne lagi…….. Kajal- bas kar ab……mujhe hi itna chum legi to mere raj ko pata nahi kitna chumegi…… Sandhya (khushi me)- sach mummy….meri shadi raj se hogi na…..aapne mami baat kar li…..vo razi ho gayi kya….. Kajal- ha kar li baat….aur ha ham 3 din baad vidisha ja rahe hain..Raj aur tumhara birthday vahi celebrate karenge…… Sandhya- Thanks mummy….you are the best mummy in the whole world……. Kajal- chal…chal…jyada maska mat laga……… Sandhya- mummy raj ko bhi bula lu khane ke liye…. Kajal- theek hai bula le….. Sandhya ne raj ko turant call karke ghar aane ko kaha….jo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

275

abhi so raha tha…….. Lagbhag ek ghante me raj bhi pahuch gaya….sandhya to intazar me hi baithi……raj ko dekhte hi doud kar uske gale se lipat pagal hokar har jagah kiss karne lagi..jabki vaha par hall me uski mummy kajal aur mousi meera dono baithi thi….. Meera- is ladki ka kuch nahi ho sakta….didi…..dekho kaise apne bhai se chipak kar chuma chati kar rahi hai…(kajal ne unhe bhi sab bata diya tha)…… Raj sandhya se alag hokar dono bua ke pair chhukar vahi baith gaya….sandhya bilkul raj se sat kar baithi…….. Meera- aaj mai apne hath se khilaungi apne bête ko….. Kajal- ha meera….ham dono….. Sandhya- vo..hello…mai bhi hu yaha par……mai bhi khilaungi……. Raj (dheere se)- tu bistar me khilana raat me………… Sandhya ye sun ke sharma gayi…raj ki baat ka matlab samajh ke…… Sabhi ne dinner kiya….dono bua ne mujhe bade pyar se khilaya…beech beech me sandhya bhi khila deti thi chupke se…… Raj (kajal se)- bua mai aaj yahi apke sath so jau……. Kajal- ha…bilkul…aaja…mere lal Meera- didi mera number….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

276

Kaja- kal……….. Sandhya- aur mera…mujhe to sab bhool hi jate ho…… (lekin jab dhyan aaya vo kya bol gayi to khud hi apni kahi baat par laja gayi)…. Dono bua has ke- tera abhi time hai…. Mai sandhya ke room me akar usko baho me bhar liya….mere hoth uske hotho se ja mile….jab saans lene me dikkat huyi tab dono alag huye…mai jane se pahle ek bar phir sandhya ko chumte huye ek hath ko uski choochiyo par le jakar unko meezne laga……sandhya poori garam ho gayi thi…..usko aise jor se chuchi masalne se dard to ho raha tha magar is dard me bhi ajeeb sa maza aa raha tha…..vo mere hatho se apni chuchi masalwaye ja rahi thi…..mai jitna tezi se uski choochiyo ko dabata vo kissing me utna hi wild ho jati……..akhir itni tez tez choochi misayi ko vo bardast nahi kar payi aur uska badan akadne laga….kuch hi der me uski Bur ne bhal bhala kar pani phek di…….. Ham dono kuch der tak aise hi chipke rahe…sandhya jhadne ki vajah se ab shant ho gayi thi…to mai bhi usko gn kiss dekar kajal bua ke room me aa gaya….jo bed par lete huye koi kitab padh rahi thi…….. mai-aap busy hai…. k bua-nahi to….. mai -main yaha kab se khada hu aur aap hai ki meri taraf ek bar bhi nahi dekha…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

277

K bua- thoda kaam office ka tha main ne socha use pura kar deti hu pir aaram se bate karenge……. Mai - to kijiyena bate……aur mai jakar unko piche se pakad liya……. K bua – kya kar rahe ho…. Mai - kya kiya hai maine…. K bua - muze piche se pakada kyu…… Mai - muze thand lag rahi hai…. K bua -to kya kisike sath aise chipak kar thand chali jayengi…… Mai - aap shayad nahi janti ki agar kisi ko thand lagati hai to kisi aur ke badan ki garami se thand chali jati hai K bua - ye to tumne sahi kaha par muze aise gale kyu laga liya……

Mai – bas apko pyar karne ka man kar raha hai bua…..

Mai -muze thand lag rahi hai….. K bua -badmash ho tum……. Mai -chalo coffee pila do……. K bua - cold ya hot……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

278

Mai - ab aap gale nahi lagane vali ho to hot pila do…. K bua - thik hai…… Bua ne 2 coffee bana li…. Mai - aap is dress me hot lag rahi ho….. K bua – thanks…. Mai - kya main aap se personal sawal puch sakata hu K bua - haa.par jyada personal nahi…. Mai - aapka size kya hai….. K bua - 6 Mai – 6…ye kaisa size hai….. K bua - haa meri sandal ka yahi size hai…… Mai - main aapki figure ke bareme puch raha hu…. K bua - to pahale aisa nahi puch sakate the…. Mai - ab bata do….. K bua - 34 -28-36 Mai - acha figure hai aapka…… K bua - thanks, sandhya ka bhi batau…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

279

Mai - nahi main khud check kar lunga uska…… K bua - main bata hi deti hu sandhya ka bhi yahi size hai….. Mai - 6 K bua - tum achha joke karte ho… main figure ke bareme bata rahi thi….. Mai - kya main aapki figure achhe se dekh sakata hu… K bua - kyu dekhana chahate ho…… Mai - bas aise hi….. K bua - kya aise hi….. Mai - dekhana chahata hu ki aap itni hot kaise ho….. main apna muh bua ke kaan ke pass le gaya…. Mai - aap is sadi me hot lag rahi ho….. K bua -hmmmm…. Mai - aap hot hain aur muze thand lag rahi hai…. K bua – phir se coffee pi lo….. Mai - coffee aapki jitni hot nahi hai….. K bua - jor se saanse lete huye...kaho to doctor ko bulwa ke injection lagwa deti hu…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

280

Mai - injection to mere pass hai sirf bottle ki jarurat hai. K bua - tumare pass kaha injection hai…… Mai - hai mere pass….. K bua - kaha hai….. Mai - aapko dikha hi deta hu…. aur main ne bua ko piche se pakad liya…. mera lund sadi ke upar se bua ki gand pe ragad raha tha... Kajal bua ki saanse tej chal rahi thi….main dhire dhire lund ko bua ki gand pe ragad raha tha….. Mai- aap bahut sexy ho….bua darling…. K bua - par mai tujhe sexy kyo lag rahi hu…. Mai - itni perfect figure jiski ho use sexy hi kahunga na…

K bua – thanks….par itni tarif kyu kar rahe ho…. Mai - tarif kaha main to aapko aur bhi hot banane ki kosish kar raha hu….. K bua - wo kyu…? Mai - aap aur hot ho gayi to aapki figure dekhane me maza aayega…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

281

K bua - main kyu tumhe figure dikhaungi….. Mai – kyo ki mera man hai dekhne ka…. K bua- kal ko tu kuch aur bhi dikhane ki zidd karega to kya tumhe vo bhi dikha dungi….. Mai - itna pyari sundar sexy sadi pahankar baithi ho muze dikhane ke liye,is se pata laga liya ki aap bhi dikhana chahti ho…..main janta hu bua aap bahut pyasi ho……. K bua - smart ho….. Mai - ab dekhane do apni figure….. K bua - main khadi ho jati hu ….tum dekh lo…..lekin door se……. Kajal bua khadi ho gayi….main bhi khada ho gaya ...aur gate band kar diya….. K bua - gate kyu band kiya….. Mai - agar kisine hame aise dekha to kya sochega…. K bua - thik hai ab jaldi se dekho mujhe need aa rahi hai…. Main bua ko dekhne laga ….upar se niche tak ,niche se upar tak….bua ka chehara sharam se lal ho gaya tha… Mai – ab jara ghum jayiye….. Bua ghum gayi... bua ki gori gand meri taraf thi….. kajal bua ki gand aisi thi ki koyi bhi dekhe to uska pani nikal jaye……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

282

Main bua ke bilkul pass chala gaya….. mere kadamo ki aahat sunkar bua ki dhadakane tej chalane lagi…. Mai – bua… K bua – hmmm…. Mai - apki figure sach me achhi hai…. K bua – hmmm… Main - main ek baar chhukar dekhta hu….. Kajal bua ne kuch nahi kaha…. main samajh gaya bua garam ho gayi hain…... Maine bua ke hatho ko unke badan se dur kiya…. phir apna hath chuchiyo ke baju me rakh diya…. Mera hath bua ke badan par rakhate hi bua ke sare badan me ek lahar doud gayi….. Meri ungliya choochiyo ko chhu rahi thi... maine dhire dhire apna hath bua ke badan par ghumate huye niche lane laga…. Jaise jaise mera hath niche aa raha tha bua ki saanse tej chal rahi thi….. Phir maine apna hath bua ki gori gori gand par rakh diya….. bua ne apni ankhe band kar li….. Main apne hath ko kajal bua ki gand par ghumane laga…..bich bich me chutado ko daba bhi raha tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

283

Phir maine ungliyo ko gand ke darar me dal kar phirane laga…..bua bahut garam ho gayi thi…... Maine apna hath bua ki gand ki darar par sadi ke upar se hi ghuma raha tha aur dusra hath upar le jakar ek chuchi par rakh diya aur dabane laga….. Kajal bua apni ankhe band karke maza le rahi thi…. Thodi der gand aur chuchi dabane ke bad maine sadi ko unke badan se alag kar diya aur apne hath peticot ke nade par rakh diya ….aur nada khol diya…. Peticot niche gir gaya….. bua ne peticote pakad ne ki koi koshish nahi ki……. Matlab bua maza lena chahati hai…... Phir maine bua ke hath upar karke bua ki blouse kholkar nikaal di….. bua mere samane pink panty aur pink bra me thi. ….. Bra se aadhe boobs bahar nikal rahe the aur jo aadhe boobs undar the wo bhi bahar aane ke liye betab the…. Bua ki pink panty unke badan par char chand laga rahi thi….. panty me mushkil se bua ki gand chhup rahi thi... Bua ne apni ankhe aise band ki thi ki agar bua ke samane bomb bhi blast kiya to wo apni ankhe nahi kholengi…. Main apne hatho ko bua ke badan par ghumane laga... mere hath ghumane se bua ki saanse tej chal rahi thi….. Bua ke badan ko touch karne me mujhe maza aa raha tha…... Phir main bua ke pichhe gaya aur bra ke hook ko apne dato

PDF created by Siraj Patel

284

me pakad kar khol diya….. Bra ne bua ke badan ka sath chhod diya…. Bua ki chuchiya aazad ho gayi….. Bua ne socha nahi hoga ki main itna aage ja sakata hu... par ek bat hai bra nikale ne ke bad bhi bua ne ankhe nahi kholi….aur na hi bra pakad ne ki kosish ki …. Main bua ke samane aakar chuchiyo ko dekhne laga…. bua ki chuchiya gol ,pakke huye aam ki tara thi…. nippal brown colour ke the chhote chhote……. Bua ki chuchiya dekh kar main control nahi kar paya…. Maine apni jibh se left chuchi ka nippal chat liya aur phir right chuchi ke nippal ko chat liya….. Mai bua ki taraf dekhane laga….bua ne phir bhi apni ankhe nahi kholi…. par bua jor jor se saanse le rahi thi….unhone apne honth daba diye the…. Phir main niche baith kar bua ki panty ko pakad kar niche kar diya…… Kajal bua ki chikani ,gulabi,phuli huyi choot mere samane aa gayi….. Bua ki choot se pani tapak raha tha…. Mere muh me pani aa gaya tha….. Maine apne hath bua ke nange chootad par rakh kar bua ki choot par kiss kar diya……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

285

Aur phir apni jibh se chat liya …. bua ke choot ke hontho ko khol kar jibh se dane ke sath khelane laga….. Bua siskariya lene lagi par apni anke nahi kholi….. Phir main jibh se choot ko chatane laga,choosne laga …. apne hatho se bua ki gand pakad kar jor jor se dabate huye choot choosne laga…..bua mera sar pakad ke apni choot par dabane lagi………. Bua – aaahhhhh…..raj…..aise hi…chuste raho….meri choot….ko….kha …..jaooooo……… Thodi hi der me bua ne pani chhod diya ….main ne bua ki choot ka pani pi liya…… aur choot ko chat kar saf kar diya….. Tab jake bua ne apni ankhe kholi…aur mai unki tango ke beech aa gaya aur…….. Tabhi ……chataakkkk…..chataaakkk……..

UPDATE*41 Mere to gaal jhanjhana gaye….maine dekha bua ekdam full gusse me mujhe kha jane wali nazaro se dekh rahi thi….mai unke upar chadha hua hua….

Mai jaldi se unko chhoda….aur bed te utar ke khada ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

286

gaya……matlab mai abhi jo kuch bhi kar raha tha..vo sab ek khwab tha…..mai sapne me bhi itna neeche kaise gir gaya….lekin ye hua kaise kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya….. Mai- sorry bua………pata nahi sapne me kaise……..mujhse galti ho gayi…….. K bua- (gusse me) tum aisi ghatiya harkat karne ki soch bhi kaise sakte ho……..maine tumko kya samjha tha aur tum kya nikle…..chhiii….. Mai- sorry bua….mujhe nahi malum ye kaise ho gaya…. K bua- maine Mazak me tumko apna aur sandhya ka size kya bata diya….tum to mujhe hi sandhya samajh kar mere sath hi aisi harkat karne lage…..mai kabse tumhe awaz dekar aage badhne se rokne ki koshish kar rahi hum agar…tumhe to apni hawas ke aage kuch sunayi hi nahi de raha tha….agar aaj tumhe maarti nahi to mai to kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak hi nahi bachti…….nikal jao mere ghar se mai teri shakal bhi dekhna nahi chahti is samay………. Mai- sorry bua…mujhe maf kar dijiye….mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki kab aapse apke size ke bare me majak karte karte mai bahak gaya aur sapno me kho gaya….aur mujhe aisi harkat ho gayi…..mujhe maaf karna bua…mai kisi ke bhi pyar ke kabil nahi hu….(itna kahte kahte meri ankhe nam ho gayi)…. Mai- mujhe nahi malum kabhi kabhi hawas me mai andha kyo ho jata hu……aap sandhya didi ke liye koi achcha ladka dekh lena….mai ja raha hu bua….ek bar phir apni jane anjane me huyi galti ke liye mafi chahta hu…….mai apni manhus shakal ab apko nahi dikhaunga…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

287

Aur phir mai vaha nahi ruka….bua ke kamre se nikalkar mai unke ghar se bahar nikal gaya…….. Vahi dusri taraf kamini ek night club se nashe me poori dhutt hokar nikalti hai apne ghar ke liye…..parking area tak apni car ke pass jate huye use achanak aisa laga ki koi uske sath sath chal raha hai….. Usne apne charo oor nazar phirayi to kuch bhi nahi dikha…vo ise apne man aur nashe ke kaaran ek vaham samajh kar apne sar ko jhatak ke aage badh gayi…… Lekin kuch pal chalne ke baad kamini ko phir mahsus huva ki koi uske bilkul sath me pass pass chal raha hai……tabhi use apne bilkul pass me sath sath chalti huyi kisi ki parchhayi nazar aayi….. usne turant pichhe palat kar apni ankhe charo taraf ghumayi…lekin use kuch bhi nazar nahi aaya…sivay uss dusri parchhayi wali aakruti ke…. Ab to kamini ko man hi man thoda dar bhi lagne laga…..aur jab man me dar havi hone lagta hai to koi bhi nasha ho….vo pal bhar me utar jata hai….nashe ki jagah sharir me dar le leta hai….yahi haal is samay kamini ka ho raha tha….. Vo jitni jaldi jaldi chalkar apni car ki taraf badh rahi thi….uske sath chalne vali parchhayi bhi utni hi tezi se uske sath sath aage badh rahi thi….. kamini ke chehre se ab darr saaf saaf jhalak raha tha…..poora badan pasine se tar batar ho gaya tha…..uski saanso ki raftar bhi uske aage badhne ke sath hi tez hoti ja rahi thi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

288

Kamini ka nasha ab poori tarah khatm ho chuka tha….vo lagbhag doudte huye tez kadmo se parking ki oor jane lagi…..sath sath vo dusri vali parchhayi bhi uske har kadam se kadam mila kar chal rahi thi utni hi tezi se….. Kisi tarah vo bhagte huye apni car tak pahuch hi gayi…..jaldi se car ka gate khola aur andar driving sheet par baith gayi…….aur apne apko relax karne lagi…..jaise koi kisi mushibat se pichha chhuda ke apne ko relax feel karta hai…vohi kamini bhi kar rahi thi……. Thoda saanso ki gati dheemi hone ke baad kamini ne car ke andar se hi phir ek baar apni ankho se charo taraf nazar ghumakar ek jayza liya jaise ki vo apne apko kisi bhi khatre se ab bahar hai …ye confirm karna chahti ho……. Jab uski nazar apne piche, aaju, baju dekhne ke baad relax hokar samne ki taraf huyi to….ek baar phir uski darr ke maare ghigghi bandh gayi…… Vo parchhayi ab bilkul uske car ke samne khadi thi……kamini ki halat ab bahut hi kharab hone lagi…..sochne ki shakti ne uske dimag ka sath chhod diya…… Usne turant apni purse se ek pistol nikal kar kampte hatho me pakad li aur ladkhadati jaban se bolne lagi…… Kaminikkkkoun….hhho…ttttum…..mai….ttumse…nahi….darti……job hi ho…samne aa jao…nahi..to..mai…goli..chala…dungi…. Kamini ne ye shabd badi hi mushkil se kahe the….kyo ki uske mann me ek anjane darr ke sath mout ki lahar doud gayi thi……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

289

Kamini ne itna kah ke socha ki job hi koi hoga vo ab darr ke mare yaha se bhag jayega…..lekin uske bolne ke baad kewal agle hi minute me jo usne dekha to uski rahi sahi himmat bhi jawab de gayi…… uske mann me ab khauf poori tarah sama gaya…..darr se poora sharir kampne laga………uske samne ho rahi ghatna hi itni apratyashit thi ki koi bhi agar raat ke halke ujale me dekh le to…vo ya to darr ke maare heart attack se mar jaye….aur agar vo marne se bach gaya to uska dimagi santulan jarur bigad jayega aur vo pagal ho jayega…….. Samne khadi vo parchhayi ka aakaar dhire dhire badhne laga……aur ek bhayanak hasi raat ke sannate ko cheerte huyi gunjne lagi…….jo kisi ko darr se hatprabh kar de… Parchhayi (bhari gale se) - hahahahahaha……..mai koun hu…..hahaha…..are mujhe koun nahi janta….har bachcha ho chahe jawan…chahe buddha…koi bhi janwar…ped poudhe… Parchhayi- aisa koi nahi sansar me jo mujhe nahi janta…..aur na hi koi aisa hai jo mujhse nahi darta…..koun hai aisa jisse apni mout ka darr nahi…..mai hu sabki mout…..mai hu …..YAMRAJ………… Kamini uski itni bhayanak awaz sunke kamp gayi…..darr ke maare uske hath hi kaam nahi kar rahe the…..hath se chhitak ke pistol neeche gir gayi…..kampte hatho se apna purse kholkar car ki chavi nikalne lagi……jab chavi nahi mili to usne purse jhunjhla kar bahar phek diya……. Purse bahar fekte hi purse ka samaan neeche road par bikhar gaya….tabhi use neeche giri chavi bhi nazar aayi….ab to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

290

kamini ki jaan halak me atak gayi……kyon ki chavi uthane ke liye use car se bahar nikalna padta……aur ye karne ki uske andar ab himmat nahi thi….. apni aane wali mout ke bare me soch kar hi uski darr ke maare driving sheet par hi chhull chhull ki sheeti ki awaz karte huye peshab nikalne lagi……. Kamini apne bachav me chillana chahti thi…magar gale se awaz hi nahi nikal rahi thi….mout ka darr uske andar is kadar sama gaya tha ki vo ab pagal hone ki kagar par aa gayi thi…… Use laga ki agar yaha se bachna hai to use chavi uthane ke liye bahar nikalna hi hoga….ye soch ke usne kampte huye….gate khola aur ladkhadate huye bahar ek pair jaise hi nikali vaise hi vo parchhayi aage ko huyi… to kamini ne turant apna pair andar kar ke jaldi se gate band kar li……..kamini ki darr aur khauf se buri halat ho gayi thi……… Tabhi us parchhayi me se ek aakruti ubharni shuru huyi….aur us aakruti ne jo chehra liya to us chehra ko dekhte hi kamini ne behad khauf se fauran car ka gate khola aur pichhe ki taraf bhagne lagi…. Yamraj- hahaha…..bhag kaha bhag sakti hai mujhse bachkar….. “Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak” Bachaaooo……bachaaooo……nahhhhhhhi…. Aur ek jordar cheekh ke sath kamini ki need khul gayi…..uska

PDF created by Siraj Patel

291

poora sharir darr ke karan thar thar kaamp raha tha……pasine se poora badan bhiga hua tha….saanse tez chal rahi thi……… poora bistar uske peshab se geela ho gaya tha..aur uske peshab ki tez smell poore room me phali huyi thi….. Uski cheekh sunkar chanchal aur ghar ke naukar,guards sab doudte huye bhage andar……. Chanchal- mummy….mummy….mummmy….kya hua apko….itna chillayi kyo…jor..se… Kamini- vo…vo…maar…..dega..mujhe….vo..vo…aa gaya…vapis…vo..kisiko…nahi…chhodega….sabko……maar dega…aur phir ek cheekh ke sath vo behosh ho gayi……. Idhar mere bua ke room se nikal jane ke baad…….

UPDATE*42 Idhar mere bua ke room se nikal jane ke baad…….

Kajal bua ka gussa jab kuch shant hua to… Kajal Bua (man me)- ye maine kya kar diya……jisko pane ke liye itni taklife jheli…kitne hi mandir, masjid ki khak chhani…kitne hi din bhukh pyas sah kar jungle me bhatakte rahe…….aaj maine ussi par hath uthaya…..akhir kya galti thi uski…jawan khoon hai….bahakana to lazimi hai is umar me…..jitni galti uski hai…utni hi meri bhi hai…..mai bhi to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

292

uski harkato me bah gayi thi……mujhe bhi to achcha lag raha tha…jab vo mere badan se khel raha tha……mai bhi to jism ki aag me jal rahi hu……mai to usko dekhte hi pata nahi kyo chudasi hone lagti hu…….meri choot geeli hone lagti hai……usko dekh kar hi….ho bhi kyo na uske chehre ki banawat hi itni sundar hai ki nazar hi nahi hatati…. .akhir use sab kuch pata bhi to hai meri halat ka…….phir usne jo kuch bhi kiya vo anjane me hua……ab mai kya karu…..mamta bhabhi ko kaise apna muh dikhaungi…..kya kahungi unse ki…maine apke ladle ko thappad maar ke nikal diya apne ghar se…….kya mera jism…meri izzat …Raj …se jyada kimti hai…?....agar mere jism se mere raj ko khushi milti hai to mai use apna ye sharir jarur dungi……vo poore khandan ka eklouta chirag hai…..uski khushi me hi to hamari khushi hai…..ha…yahi theek rahega..mai usko apna ye jism jarur dungi…… Ye sochkar aur man me ek faisala kar kajal bua apne room se bahar aake…Raj ko har jagah dhudne lagi…… unhone sandhya ko awaz dekar room khulwa ke poochha… Sandhya- kya hua mummy…..sone bhi nahi deti….. Kajal- kuch nahi…vo..raj tere room me hai kya…? Sandhya- nahi to…vo to apke pass gaya tha na… vahi hoga… Kajal- chal theek hai…mujhe bed me dikha nahi to laga tere pass aaya hoga….chal ja so ja…ok..gn Sandhya- good night ko bad night bana ke ab gn bol rahi hain….. Sandhya ke darwaja band karte hi kajal meera ke room me jake unko uthaya..magar raj vaha bhi nahi tha..to meera ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

293

bhi jhooth bol kar apne room me aa gayi…. Kajal bua ab pareshan hone lagi….ek baar phir unhone ghar ka kona kona dekh liya….magar raj kahi nahi mila……akhir me unhone main gate me guard ko phone lagaya….jab guard se raj ke bare me puchha to usne bataya ki vo to bahar gaye hain….. Ye sun kar kajal bua ne turant raj ke mobile par call kiya ..magar vo bhi switched off tha….ab to kajal bua bahut hi jyada chintit hokar rone lagi…. Kajal bua (apne aap se)- kaha gaya hoga….maine bhi bina kuch soche samjhe use ghar se nikal jane ko kah diya vo bhi itni aadhi raat me….kahi kuch kar na le…..mai kisi ko kya jawab dungi……kya kahungi sabko…..raj itne saalo baad mila jise maine phir se apni jhooti jism ki shaan ki khatir door kar diya…..hey…god….mere raj ko vapis bhej do….ab mai jeevan me aisi galti nahi karungi……use har tarah ka such dungi….chahe ye mera sharir hi kyo na ho…bas ek bar raj ko vapis bhej do…. Aise hi kajal bua sari raat roti rahi….apne aap se badbadati rahi…aur har 2 minute me raj ka number dial karti rahi…..lekin call nahi laga…..unki chinta kisi anjani ashanka se badhti rahi……jaise jaise ghadi ki suiyan aage badh rahi thi..vaise vaise unko lag raha tha ki unki jaan unke sharir ko chhod ke door ja rahi hai……. Akhir unki mehnat aur vinti upar wale ne sunn li….subah jakar raj ka switched off mobile on hua….jaise hi kajal bua ke mobile me message aaya ‘This number is now available for calls’……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

294

Message padhte hi unhone turant call lagaya…5-6 baar ring hone ke baad akhir call received ho hi gaya…… Kajal bua- hello…raj..kaha ho beta… Raj- ha..bua..kya hua..ab… Kajal bua(rote huye)- pls beta ghar lout aa….mujhe bas ek baar maaf kar de….beta…dubara aisi galti nahi karungi…. Raj- mai abhi nahi aa sakta bua… Kajal bua(rote rote) - aise mat bol beta….tu jo chahta hai vaisa hi hoga….tu mere sath jo chahe kar lena….mai khud apne apko tujhe soump dungi…bas ek baar ghar lout aa….tujhe meri kasam…tujhe mamta bhabhi ki kasam…aaja ghar…nahi to mai bhi jinda nahi rahungi tere bina…….. Raj- Theek hai bua…aapne mujhe maa ki kasam di hai jise mai kabhi nahi tod sakta….mai dophar tak aa jaunga…bye..apna khyal rakhna…. Call disconnect ho jata hai……… Raj se baat hone ke baad kajal bua ke mann ko kuch shanti mili…..dining table par naste ke time raj ko na dekh meera bua aur sandhya ne sawal puchhe to kajal bua ne bol diya vo bahar gaya hai….late aayega….. Sandhya apne college chali gayi…meera bua office chali gayi….kajal bua ne jaise aaj kuch soch liya tha….vo bahana kar ke ghar me hi rahi……… Dophar me raj ghar aaya…kajal bua gate khol kar baha lawn me hi baithi uska intazar kar rahi thi…. poori nayi naveli

PDF created by Siraj Patel

295

dulhan ki tarah saj sawar kar….. jaise ki aaj unki suhagrat hone wali ho…….aur vo apne pati ke aane ka intazar kar rahi ho……..noukar ko kajal bua ne market bhej diya tha saman lane…. Raj ko dekhte hi doud kar apni baho me bhar liya….aur poore chehre ko chumne lagi…… Kajal Bua- kaha chala gaya tha…bina bataye….pata hai mai kitna pareshan thi raat bhar…..kaise kaise khyal aa rahe the mann me….ab kabhi aisa mat karna…… Mai- kya bua…poora gaal geela kar diya…. K bua- mai aise hi geela karungi…… Mai- ab bas bhi karo….kitna chumogi…..bua.. K bua- jab tak mera mann karega tab tak….tera bhi kuch karne ka agar mann hai to tu bhi kar le….. Mai- na..na…mujhe phir se thappad nahi khana…… K bua- sorry betu….mujhe maaf kar de….. Mai- aap kyo mafi mang rahi ho…galti to meri thi….saja to mujhe milni chahiye….. K bua- theek hai mai tujhe saja dungi….lekin pahle meri kasam le ke bol ki mai jo bhi karne ko kahungi…vo karega….. Mai- aapki kasam bua…..jo kahegi mai jarur karunga….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

296

K bua- betu…achcha..mai tujhe kaisi lag rahi hu…… Mai- mai kuch nahi bolunga…nahi to aap phir se….. K bua- mai ab teri kisi bhi harkat ka bura nahi manungi.. Mai- pakka… K bua- teri kasam….pakka… Mai- aaj na aap ekdam sexy maal lag rahi ho…. Kajal bua - sach me…mai tujhe sexy lag rahi hu….chal tu jhooth bol raha hai….bhala is umar me mai tujh jaise jawan ladke ko kaha se sexy maal lagne lagi….. Mai- god promise….aaj aap kayamat la dogi…kahi aisa na ho ki mai phir bahak jau…aur kuch ulta siddha kar baithu….. Kajal bua (mere kaan me) - to bahak ja na aaj….aur mai to chahti hu ki tu ulta siddha kar de mere sath….tujhe kuch bhi karne se nahi rokungi…. Mai- soch lo…phir maarna mat gusse me…. Kajal bua- soch liya….tu kuch bhi kar sakta hai aaj mere sath…. Mai- promise…. K bua- promise….achchha betu….raat me mere figure ke baare me puch raha tha….to bata na kaisa hai mera figure….. Mai- maine dekha kaha tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

297

Kajal bua- to ab dekh kar bata de….. Mai- achchhe se dekh lu…. Kajal bua- hhhuuumm….. Mai- chhukar…. Kajal bua- ha dekh le chhukar….. Mai- apko poori nangi kar ke dekh lu……

Kajal bua- ha…kar de mujhe poori nangi….utar de mere sare kapde….mai bhi tere hatho se aaj poori nangi hona chahti hu…… Phir ham dono kajal bua ke bed room me aa gaye… aur bua ko pakad kar khada kar diya…. bua chupchap khadi ho gayi….. Main-main dekh lu…… K Bua-pura dekh lena….. Mai- Poori nangi karke dekhu….. K bua-haa….. Mai -aap ankhe band mat karna…. K bua-hmmm…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

298

maine bua ke kapde dhire dhire utar diye…. bua mere samane bra aur panty me khadi thi….. main ne bra aur panty bhi nikaal di…. bua panty nikaalate samay meri taraf dekh rahi thi….. maine bua ko poori nangi kar diya…. Kya shandar jism tha bua ka….ekdam kadak chuchi….gori gand…bilkul chikni choot jaise unhone aaj hi save ki ho…maine unko room me jo bed tha uspar lita diya…… Phir main bua ki tango ke bich aa gaya…. Ek bar bua ki taraf dekha bua meri hi taraf dekh rahi thi... Bua ki ankhe kah rahi thi ki aaj mujhe jee bhar ke bhog lo……. maine bua ki choot par kiss kar diya…. Mere choot par muh rakhte hi bua ne mere sar par apne hath rakh diya aur sar ko choot ki taraf daba ne lagi….. Main sochane laga ki kal to sapne me kaise ankhe band kar ke khadi thi…. Aur aaj kya hua aaj to mera sath de rahi hai…… Choot par muh lagate hi kaise apne hant mere sar pe rakh kar choot pe daba rahi hain….. Iska ek hi Matlab hai ki bua aaj khul kar chudai karwana chahti hain…... Bua aaj mera pura sath dengi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

299

Bua ne chudai ke bare me soch kar hi apni choot gili kar di…… Maine bua ki choot ko choosna suru kar diya …. Bua siskariya lene lagi…. Aaahhhh aaaaahhhh ……….. meri chooooooot….. Aise hiiiii.... pi jaaaaaa....bahot paniiiiii haiiiiii ….aise….hi….chuste..raho….

Maine apni jibh bua ki choot me dal di ...jibh choot me jate hi bua apni choot ko uchalane lagi…. Bua mera choot choosna jyada der bardast nahi kar payi aur thodi hi der me apna pani mere muh par dal diya ... maine pura pani pi liya…. choot ka pani pine ke bad maine choot ko chat chat kar saf kar diya….. Phir main kajal bua ke upar aa gaya…. Upar aakar maine apne hotho ko unke hotho se mila diye….. Main bua ke niche ke hoth ko kiss karte karte choos raha tha ... Phir upar ke hotho ko choosne laga….. Thodi der hotho ko choosne ke baad Maine apni jibh bua ke muh me dal di…. Bua ne meri jibh ko choosna suru kar diya….bua mere jibh ko choos rahi thi bilkul wildly …. Main ne apne hatho ko unki chuchiyo par rakh diye aur dhire dhire sahlane laga…. Jaise jaise kiss karne me maza aane laga vaise vaise main bua

PDF created by Siraj Patel

300

ki choochiyo ko jor jor se masalane laga….. main bua ki chuchiyo ko buri tarah se masal raha tha... K bua- aahhha….aise hi..betu…inko…masalte raho….aaj pahli baar koi mard….inko…pyar…kar…raha..hai ……aaaahhh…..aur jor…seeeee…… 10 minute ke baad maine bua ko kiss karna band kar diya…… kiss khatam karte hi main bua ki gardan ko jagah jagah par kiss karne laga….sath hi unki chuchiyo ko bhi jor jor se meezta ja raha tha….. aur dhire dhire kiss karte huye main bua ki chuchiyo ke pass apna muh le gaya….. Maine ki ek chuchi ko ek hath se masalne laga aur dusri chuchi ke nippal ko jibh se chat liya….. Uske baad main bua ki chuchi ko choosne laga….Main bua ki ek chuchi ko choos raha tha aur dusare chuchi ko hath se masal raha tha…..

K.bua-aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh…. aaaaaaaahhhhhhh….. raj…. pi lo…inka..sara…ras…aur..jor..se..dabao…meri chuchi ..ha…aise…hi….ab inko…. tum…. Roj …khoob…. masalna…betu… Mai- ha…bua…mai ab har roj…apki chuchi…daba daba kar…piyunga….apko…roj…nangi…karunga…bua.. K bua- haa….betu…mujhe…aise..hi…roj…poori…nangi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

301

..karke…khoob….pyar….karna…. Thodi der chuchiyo ke sath khelne ke baad main khada ho gaya ….. Maine apne kapde nikaal diye main pura nanga ho gaya... aur phir se bua ki tango ke bich aa gaya…. Aur choot ke hotho ko khol diya aur choot me jibh dal kar chatne laga…. Mere aisa karte hi bua ne siskariya lene lagi... Bua-ssssssssssshhhhhhhhh…….. Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh… mujhe bahut…maza..aa..raha..hai..betu…mai..to…teri ..gulam…ho..gayi…..aaj…se…. Bua ke siskari lene ki vajah se main unki choot ko choosne laga….. Phir maine bua ke choot ke dane ko apne danton se pakad liya….dane ke sath khelne laga ...phir jibh se choot chatne laga ….. K Bua – aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh.. kkkkkyyyaaaaaaaaa karrrrrrrr …. Rahhhhhhhhhheeeee hooooooooooooooo meriiiiiiiiiiiii jaaaaaannnn logee kyaaaaaa…..aur….jor jor. ..se…karo….jor…se….chato….meri…choot…aaj…se..ye….sirf… aur…sirf..tumhari…..hai….hhhhaaa Bua ne apne dono hatho se mere sar ko pakad liya aur choot pe dabane lagi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

302

Thodi der choot ko chatne se bua puri garam ho gayi aur phir se apna pani mere muh par dal diya…. Ek aur bar pani pine ke bad maine bua ki taraf dekha… Mai- bua…. K bua – haa…. Mai- bua mera lund chuso na…. K bua- betu…mujhse nahi hoga…agli baar pakka chusungi… Mai- thoda sa chus lo… K bua- theek hai… Kajal bua uthkar baith gayi…jaise hi unki nazar lund par gayi…unhone apne muh par hath rakh liya… K bua- betu ye kya hai… Mai- uff bua lund hai…aur kya hai… K bua- Par ye to bahut hi bada hai….ye ghode ka kaha se laga liya….. Mai- bua…ab aap jaisi ghodi ko chodne ke liye ghode ka lund hi chahiye hoga na…. K bua- kya mai ghodi hu… Mai- ha..bua..aap meri ghodi ho… K bua- ha phir theek hai….aaj se mai teri ghodi…tu mera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

303

ghoda…. Mai- ab chuso bhi…. Bua ne supade ko kuch der bahar se apni jibh nikal ke chata phir let gayi…. K bua- ab mujhse nahi hoga…. Mai-lund ko choot me dal du…. K bua-aisi gandi bate mat karo. jo karna hai karo par meri pyass bujha do…. Mai - condom laga kar karu ya pir aise hi K bua-bina condom ke karo.aur jaldi dal do . Mai -mujhe to aaram se karna hai.. K bua-kal aram se kar lena ... bas aaj jaldi se undar dal do. Phir kya tha maine bua ki tange phaila di... aur lund ko bua ki choot par rakh diya ….aur choot par ragadna chalu kar diya….. Bua ki choot gili thi. par main aise hi lund nahi dal sakta tha… kyu ki bua ki choot ka chhed bahut chhota tha…. Mai - buaa cream do… K bua- cream kis liye chaiye… Mai -mera lund kuch jyada hi mota lumba hai... abhi 2 din

PDF created by Siraj Patel

304

apki choot ko khoob pelunga to thik ho jayegi mere lund ke ghusane ke liye...agar aise hi kar diya to phir to apki choot ki halat kharab ho jayegi…. Bua -table par rakhi hai…. main cream lekar aa gaya aur cream ko lund par aur bua ki choot par laga diya…. vaise cream laga ne ki jarurat nahi thi thook se kaam chal jata phir bhi maine cream laga li…. Bua -jaldi se dalo na… maine phir se lund ko bua ki choot par rakh diya ...

maine lund par apna dabav badhaya aur ek dhakka maar diya jis se lund ka topa undar chala gaya….. Topa undar jate hi main ne ek jhatke se lund ko bua ki choot ke undar dal diya …. Lund 3 inch tak undar chala gaya…. Aur bua ki chikh nikal gayi…. Mai -chillana band karo agar kisi ne sun liya to…. K bua-tumara aaahh lund mota aurrrr lambaaaa haiii .dard to hooooga…meri chikh koyi nahi sunegaaaaa.kamare se aawaz bahar nahi jatiii…tum dhire dhire apna lund meri choot ko phadte huye ghusedte jao.. Phir kya tha maine dusra jhatka itna jabardast mara ki 6 inch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

305

lund undar chala gaya …. Bua ki chikh nikal gayi aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh ammiiii mar dalaaaa….phir ek tez jhatka maar ke pura lund andar pel diya….. Bua ek baar phir jor se cheekhi….aur phir behosh ho gayi…choot se khoon ki dhar bahne lagi….maine jaldi se unke chehre par pani chhidka…to vo hosh me aayi….aur rone lagi… Mai -kya hua….. Bua -main ne *** seeeee chudaiiiih nahi ki haiiii aurrrr tumara lund to bahot motaaaa aaaaahhhhh aur lamba hai. …dard ho raha haiiiii.tumne to Meriiiiiii choot fad kar rakh di….. Mai -aaj fad di hai to kal tak achhi bhi ho jayegi….maine unke hotho pe apne hoth laga unka raspan karte huye dono chuchiyo ko masalne laga….jab dekha ki unki halat ab pahle se behtar hai…. Aur main dhire dhire lund ko undar bahar karne laga.. Bua ko thoda dard ho raha tha par wo siskariya bhi le rahi thi…. Thodi der dhire dhire lund undar bahar kar ne se bua ne pani chod diya…. Kitna pani chhod rahi hai.... Pani chhodne se lund aaram se undar ja raha tha. aur ab bua ko dard nahi ho raha tha….. Phir maine apni gati badha di …..aur humach kar kajal bua ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

306

choot me lund pelne laga…. K bua- aahhhh…betu…bahut..achchha..lag..raha..hai…. ab…pelte..raho…meri…choot…aur…jor…jor…se..lund..pelo…a ndar…..aur..phad..ke….meri..choot…ko…khoob…choudi….kar …do….uuuuuimmmaa Phir main aur jor se bua ki choot me dhakke lagane laga. Mai- apki..choot…bahut…mast..hai…bua…aaj…mai..ise… khoob…chod…chod…ke…phadunga… K bua- ha…betu…khoob…chodo…apni…kajal..bua..ko Mai- bua..ab..daily..dogi..na…apni…choot… chodne ko … K bua- haa…daily…chodna…mujhe….roj…nangi…kar ke…chodna…apni…bua..ko.. Mai- bua…mujhe…meera..bua..aur…sandhya..didi ko.. bhi .. chodna..hai…poori…nangi..kar ke… K bua- Aaaaaahhhhhh…chod lena..dono…ko…betu.. aaaaaaahhhhhhh mar gayi aaaaaaaa…sandhya to aram se ..apni choot..de..degi… aaaaaahhhhhh aaaaaahhhhhh aaaahhhhh hhhhheeeee .. Mai – aur meera bua…unko..aap..chudwayengi..mujhse K bua- theek ..hai…betu…mai meera ko taiyyar karungi…tere…pelne..ke..liye…aise..hi…jor..jor…se… chodte…raho..mujhe…

Mere har dhakke se lund unki choot me sama jata aur sidha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

307

unki bachhedani se ja kar takra jata…. K bua-aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mar gayi aaaaaaahhhhhhh . Bua ki choot ne phir pani chhod diya aur bua dheeli pad gayi…. Maine lund choot se bahar nikaala aur bed par jakar baith gaya...Mera veerye abhi tak nikala nahi tha…. Mujhe kuch na karte huye dekh kar bua ne meri taraf dekha…. K bua- kya hua…chodna kyo band kar diya…. Mai –ab aap mere lund par baitho… Bua bed se uthakar mere lund par choot rakh kar baith gayi….Lund choot me sama gaya... Bua mere kandho ko pakad kar upar niche hone ko kaha…. Bua ne apni gand upar ki aur main ne niche se dhakka mara…..bua ne apna pura weight mere lund par dal kar upar niche kudne lagi….Main bua ki choot me niche se dhakke marne laga…..poore room me fach..fach..fach..ki awaz gunjne lagi…. Bua to maze me siskariya lene lagi…..bua ki ankho me mujhe sukun dikh raha tha…. Maine bua ki dono tango ko pakad kar apne kandhon par rakh diya ….jisse bua ki choot khul gayi….phir maine lund ko choot ke undar dal diya aur dana dan dhakke marne laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

308

….har dhakke ke sath aaaaaah aaaaaaahhhhhh ki aawaze nikaal rahi thi….main dhakke lagata gaya…. K bua- haa jor se dal do undar tak dal do maro meri choot. aur jor se maro haa aur jor se…..poori phad do… Bua ki in bato se maine meri gati badha di ... aur gati badhane se mera pani nikalne laga…..main ne apna veerye bua ki choot me dal diya….mere sath hi bua bhi jhad gayi…. Bahut der se main bua ki chudai karta raha... phir main bua ke upar gir gaya…. 10 minute ke bad main bua ke upar se alag ho kar unke baju me let gaya….bua bhi normal ho gayi thi...bua ki choot se mera pani nikal raha tha… Bua ne apni choot me ungli dal kar mera veerye apni ungli par le kar ungli ko choosne lagi…. Mai -maza aaya bua… K bua –haa…aaj ka din meri jindgi ka sabse best hai… Mai – bua aur chodna hai apko…. Apki gand maarne ka bahut mann hai mera…. K bua- ab meri himmat nahi hai…mujhe bathroom tak le chalo….kal din me jitna mann kare meri choot chod lena…aur gand bhi maar lena jeebhar ke… Mai- theek hai bua…lekin raat me ek baar jarur chodunga aaj….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

309

K bua- theek hai…chod lena… Phir mai unko uthakar bathroom le gaya…garam pani se unki choot saf ki….jo poori sooj gayi thi….phir bedsheet change kiya usme khoon laga tha…phir mai bhi bua se lipat kar so gaya….

UPDATE*43 Ek ghante ke baad meri need khuli to maine bua ko mujhse lipat ke sote huye paya….mai unke hotho ko dhire dhire pine laga….mere hath khud hi unki chuchiyo par chale gaye….sahlate sahlate ek baar maine jor se masal diya….to bua ki need khul gayi…..unke kuch bolne se pahle hi maine apne hotho se unki juban band kardi…..phir hamare beech ek baar garma garam chudai ka toofan utha…jo ek dedh ghante tak chalta raha….phir normal hokar hamne apne kapde pahan liye……

K bua- betu….packing kar lo…kal night me niklenge flight se bhopal tak…Bhopal se gadi book karke chalenge…tumhari mummy ke pass jane ke liye… Mai- theek hai bua…lekin Bhopal se mai akele jaunga….vo bhi train se…… K bua- vo kyo bhala… Mai- surprise bua…..aur aap bhi jyada kuch mat batana mere bare me…mai sham tak pahuch jaunga….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

310

K bua- theek hai…jaisa tum kaho….. Phir kuch der baad sandhya aur meera bua bhi aa gayi…unko bhi jane ke plan ke bare bata diya……us din aur kuch khas hua nahi….ha night me kewal ek baar mai kajal bua ke room me gaya 3 am…jaha do baar bua se apni garmi shant ki…… Idhar ghar me jab se raj ke aane ki khabar mili thi….tab se sabhi ke chehro par ek nayi subah ki rounak vapis lout aayi thi…. Din bhar kahi udas rahne vali mamta ab apne jigar ke tukde..apne bête raj ke aane ki khushi me poora din uske liye naye naye plan bana rahi thi…ki mera beta ye pahnega….ye khayega…is room me rahega… Mamta ne raj ke liye apne baju vala room paint karne ko bol diya tha…..jisse vo kabhi bhi raat me bhi uthkar apne bête ke pass jaldi se pahuch sake…..isiliye usne raj ke liye baju wala room hi chuna…. Halanki mamta ke is faisle se ruchi, aur payal khush nahi the….khaskar ke payal to bilkul bhi nahi…. Payal ne to jidd pakad li ki uska beta uske hi room me uske sath rahega….agar aisa nahi hua to vo bhi teen tappar lekar raj ke room me shift ho jayegi….lekin rahegi raj ke hi sath….usne kal se hi khana pina chhod bhookh hadtal chalu kar di…..uski aisi jidd dekh akhir mamta ne payal ko raj ke room me rukne ki permission de di……. Yahi faisla ruchi ne bhi suna diya….to diksha aur paridhi kaha pichhe rahne wali thi….unhone bhi yehi decision le liya…..lekin payal inke faislo ko manne ko taiyyar nahi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

311

Magar in sabke viprit mahak ek alag hi uljhan me ghirti ja rahi thi……kal se use kuch jyada hi bechaini mahsus ho rahi thi…..vo khud bhi nahi janti ki uske sath aisa kyo ho raha hai….. Magar aaj kal ke muqable adhik bechain thi vo…..baar baar uski ankho ke samne Saajan ka chehra aa raha tha…sath hi saajan ke sath divya ki huyi baate bhi yaad aa rahi thi…..pahle to kewal sapna dekhte waqt hi uske dil me saajan ke liye bechaini hoti thi..jo sapna khatam hote hi kuch der me vo normal ho jati thi….. Lekin kal se aisa nahi ho raha tha….kal to use sapna bhi nahi aaya….uski jagah ek anjani andekhi bechaini ne le li….. Mahak (man me)- hame ye kya ho raha hai kal se…..kyo hamara dil baar baar saajan ke liye tadap raha hai…bechain ho raha hai…..hame to ye bhi nahi pata ki saajan naam ka aur uss chehra ka koi aadmi bhi is duniya me hai bhi ki nahi…….akhir kya hai is sapne ka Raaz..? kyo kewal hame hi bachpan se har roj jab se raj bhaiya hamse alag huye tab se hame saajan aur divya ke hi sapne aate hain…? Kya rishta hai hamara saajan se…? Mahak (man me)- kyo hamara dil saajan ko dekhte rahne ka karta hai..? kyo hame uski kahi har baat sabse achchhi lagti hai..? kyo hamara dil sirf saajan ke liye hi dhadakta hai..? aaj sab jaha bhaiya ke aane ki khushi me khush hain…….magar mai unki khushi me shamil nahi ho pa rahi hu…..mujhe har jagah..har cheez me kewal saajan ka hi chehra dikhayi de raha hai…kyo..? Itna sochte sochte mahak ki ankho se jhar jhar kar ke anshoo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

312

pani ban ke bahne lage….jab use apne kisi bhi sawal ka koi jawab nahi mila to usne room me rakhi bhagwan shiv ki murti ke samne hath jod kar ghutne tek diye rote rote…… Mahak (bhagwan ki murti ke aage hath jod kar)- he prabhu…..aap to sab jante hain…..hame hamare saajan se mila dijiye….nahi to ye saajan se milne ki bechaini kisi din hamari jaan le legi…..agar ye sapna sach me hamari jindagi ka hissa hai…to hey bhagwan ji….hame hamara saajan de dijiye…pls…bhagwan ji….ham aur apse apne saajan ke alawa kabhi kuch nahi mangenge…..pls..ham apne saajan ke bagair nahi ji payenge…mar jayenge ham yo hi ghut ghut ke…. Mahak ke dil me bechaini din par din kyo badhti ja rahi hai…ye to vo masoom khud bhi nahi janti…vo agar kuch jaan rahi hai ya samajh pa rahi hai to vo hai kewal apne saajan se milne ki tadap……. Idhar mamta ne raj ke aane ki khush khabri uske papa rajendra ko bhi dene ke liye kayi baar call kiya magar rajendra ne call har baar kaat diya….dono chacha ko bhi bata diya dono chachi ne jise sunn vo bahut khush huye….. Raat me dinner table par…. Mamta- are ye mahak aur payal kaha hai….neha jara dekhna to dono ko….khana thanda ho raha hai…… Kuch hi der me neha dono ko sath me lekar aa gayi….. Mamta- kaha rah gayi beta…khana nahi hai kya…. Neha- Payal to apna samaan pack kar rahi thi raj ke room me shift hone ke liye…..aur ye apki gudiya mahak…bhagwan shiv

PDF created by Siraj Patel

313

ji ki murti ke aage hath jod kar baithe baithe ro rahi thi…..ankhe dekho kaise suji huyi hain….. Mamta- ro rahi thi…lekin kyo….tabiyat to theek hai na beta…. Mahak- kuch nahi mummy….mai bilkul theek hu….aap chinta na kare…. Mitaly- kuch nahi didi…hamari gudiya…apne bhai ke jaldi aane ki prarthana karti rahi hogi…bhagwan se….. Paridhi- badi mummy….kyo na ham is baar bhai ke liye shoping Bhopal ke city mall se kar le…. Payal- ha..ye theek rahega…mai bhi chalungi…

Ruchi- theek hai…kar lena…mai bhi chalti magar tyohar ke karan mujhe leave nahi milegi…lekin hamari gudiya ko lekar jana….. Dono- ok di…… Diksha- mujhe to bhul hi gaye sab…mai bhi chalungi… Neha- theek hai..sab chali jana… Mitaly- Did…kyo na ham bhi apne raj ke liye shoping karne chale..aur is baar to sandhya bhi hai…… Mamta- ha..chhoti…ham yahi se shoping karenge …maine to soch bhi liya hai ki apne bête ke liye kya kya lena hai…. Neha- kya didi…sirf apka beta…kya raj hamara beta nahi hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

314

Mamta- are..pagli vo to tum sab ka beta hai……Raj par tum sab ka utna hi hak hai jitna ki mera…..akhir uske liye ham sabhi ne jungle me taklife sahi hain…… Idhar Mumbai me….. Agli subah uthkar mai fresh hoke thoda ghumne ka bua ko bol ke haveli aa gaya…..yaha aake maine sabse pahle mala aur baki bache huye bachcho ka admission karaya…..mala, shikha, dinu kaka ko sab samjha diya…aur bata bhi diya ki mai kuch din ke liye bahar ja raha hu….apna contact no. sabhi ko diya….un sab ke liye shoping karayi…..sabko ek ek mobile sim ke sath purchase karaya….jisse kisi bhi emergency par mujhe call kar sake……halanki mere jane se mala bahut udas thi…maine use pyar se samjhaya….kuch der uske hotho ko chus kar phir jaldi milne ka bol mai vaha se apne room aa gaya…. Ghar aakar maine apni jarurat ki cheese pack ki aur phir pahuch gaya bua ke ghar……. Ghar me bua ke alawa koi nahi tha….noukar bagiche me pani de raha tha poudho ko….to hamare beech sex ke do round ho gaye do ghanto me…. Raat ko ham sab ne dinner kiya aur phir ready hokar airport time par pahuch gaye….flight 2.30 am ki thi Bhopal ke liye….. Akhir flight apne theek samay par udan bharne ko taiyar thi…ham sab ne apni apni sheet par baith kar sheet belt kas liye….sandhya mere pass baithi thi…. Magar mere sath ek ajeebo garib ghatna hona chalu ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

315

gayi….flight ke andar ghuste hi mere mann me kuch kuch bechaini si uthne lagi…. Flight ke apne gantavya sthan ki oor udan bharte hi mere mann vichlit sa hone laga…..jab dil me bechaini jyada badhne lagi to maine apni ankhe band kar khud ko shant karne ka prayas kiya… Mujhe apni ankhe band kiye huye abhi kuch hi minutes huye honge ki mujhe meri ankho ke samne kisi kamre me ek ladki baithi huyi thi…kisi ke samne hath jodkar…… vo roti ja rahi thi aur kuch bad bada rahi thi….uska chehra mujhe saf saf nahi dikh raha tha…… Magar itna samajh aa raha tha ki vo kafi bechain hai…… mujhe uski jheel si gahri neeli neeli ankhe aur gulab ki pankhudi jaise hoth clear dikh rahe the…… Mai to uski in neeli ankho ki gahrayi me hi dubta chala ja raha tha…… lekin mujhe inme dubne me bhi ek aseem anand ki anubhuti ho rahi thi….jo ki pahle kabhi nahi huyi thi……. Mera mann uski in ankho me hi apna ghar bana kar rahne ka ho raha tha…. Mujhe behad shanti mil rahi thi…ki tabhi mujhe laga ki vo ladki kisi saajan ka naam baar baar lekar kisi se rote huye use saajan se milane ki vinti kar rahi thi…..bahut hi mithi aur bachche jaisi masoom si awaz thi uski……. Uski ankho me anshoo dekhkar na jane kyo mere seene me bahut tez dard hone laga…. Apne aap ankho se pani tapakne laga…. Aur Meri ankhe khul gayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

316

UPDATE*44 Uski ankho me anshoo dekhkar na jane kyo mere seene me bahut tez dard hone laga…. Apne aap ankho se pani tapakne laga…. Aur Meri ankhe khul gayi….

Lekin mere mann ko shanti milne ki bajaye dil me har gujarte pal ke sath dard aur bechaini ka badhna badastur jari tha……. Akhir isi dard ko mahsus karte huye ham subah 5 baje Bhopal pahuch gaye…..airport se bahar nikal kar hamne ek gadi book ki aur phir maine sab ko jane ko kaha… Meera bua- tum kyo nahi chal rahe…… Sandhya- ha raj..chalo na…hamare sath…nahi to mera mann nahi lagega….. Mai- aap sab chalo…mai jaldi pahuch jaunga…..abhi jane se surprise nahi rahega kuch bhi….. K bua- theek hai..betu…lekin sham hone ke pahle aa jana…. Mai- theek hai bua…… Phir maine jaldi aane ko kah ke unko rawana kar diya….. Ab mai unko kya batata ki mai darasal me khud ko un logo se aur khas kar ke apne baap ka samna karne ke liye khud ko mansik roop se taiyar kar raha tha…isiliye kuch waqt akele rahna chahta tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

317

Maine ek hotel me room liya…fresh hokar market nikal gaya ghumne ….mere mann ke andar abhi bhi uthal puthal machi huyi thi….. mujhe rah rah kar uss ladki ki ankhe aur uska rota hua chehra mere mastishk patal par aa jata tha…jisse meri bekarari aur jyada badh jati thi… Phir mujhe uske kahe shabd ‘saajan’ yaad aaya…pata nahi kyo lekin mujhe aisa kyo lag raha tha ki mai is saajan ko bahut achchhi tarah se janta hu…par saf taur se yaad nahi aa raha…. Isi udhedbun me mai market me yaha se vaha paidal hi 5 ghante ghumta raha….lekin mere dil ko kahi shanti nahi mili….. Idhar Payal, Paridhi, Diksha aur Mahak ye charo subah se hi train Bhopal aakar shoping kar rahi thi….. Sab ka dhyan shoping par tha…magar mahak ka di aaj baki dino ke muqable kuch jyada hi dhadak raha tha….. Use aisa aaj ahsaas ho raha tha jaise uska saajan uske kahi aaspass hi hai…… Same yahi feelings raj ke mann me bhi uth rahi thi…use bhi lag raha tha ki vo ladki yahi kahi hai… Lambi shoping karne ke baad sabne mall me hi khana khaya….sabhi vaha moujud ladke inhe hi khas kar ke mahak ko hi ghure ja rahe the….. magar vo to aaj in sab bato se bekhabar thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

318

Khana khane ke baad sabhi railway station aa gaye…plateform par Indore-Rewa Intercity chhutne hi vali thi…to sabhi last dibbe me chadh gaye…. Idhar raj bhi jab ghumte ghumte thak gaya to hotel lout aaya..khana khakar railway station nikal gaya….. Station pahuchte hi enquiry counter par vidisha ke liye train puchne par bataya ki indore- rewa intercity jane wali hai..jaldi jao….. Train chhut gayi raj ke plateform par pahuchte hi…to usne doud laga di…idhar mahak ke dil ki bechaini had se jyada achanak badh gayi…. use lagne laga uska saajan yahi hai….vo charo taraf nazar ghumane lagi… Raj ne akhir doudte doudte train ke last dibbe me ghus gaya…..

END OF CHAPTER I

PDF created by Siraj Patel

319

Chapter#2 UPDATE*45 Train chhut gayi raj ke plateform par pahuchte hi…to usne doud laga di…idhar mahak ke dil ki bechaini had se jyada achanak badh gayi….use lagne laga uska saajan yahi hai….vo charo taraf nazar ghumane lagi…

Raj ne akhir doudte doudte train ke last dibbe me ghus gaya….. Idhar subah ke 9 am tak dono bua aur sandhya ghar pahuch gaye…. Kajal bua ne pahle hi phone kar ke bata diya tha ki vo by road aa rahi hain…. Tab se mamta, neha, mitaly aur ruchi ghar ke darwaje par hi chair laga kar baith kar dhadakte dilo ke sath unke aane ka intazar kar rahi thi…… Ruchi ne night se hi fever ka bahana kar ke SP sahib se aaj ki leave le li thi…baki sab to shoping karne gaye huye the……. Jaise hi bua ki gadi ghar ke samne pahuchi…sabhi bhag kar gadi ke pass pahuch gaye…. Sabse pahle driver bahar nikal ke piche ka gate khola…. Ek taraf se kajal bua aur dusri gate se sandhya aur meera bua nikli …. magar sab ki nigahe to kisi aur ke gadi se bahar nikalne ke intazar me thi jisme is ghar me rahne wale logo ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

320

jaan basi huyi thi…….lekin ye kya.. gate band…… Sabne question mark bane chehro se kajal ki taraf dekha…. Kajal bua bhi samajh gayi un sabhi ke manobhavo ko…. K bua- namaste bhabhi…..raj bhopal me hi utar gaya….kuch kaam tha usko….sham tak aa jayega…… Ye sunn kar sabhi ke chehro par phir se udasi chha gayi….lekin mann me ye santosh tha ki raj kuch ghanto me aa jayega….. Sabhi ek dusre se gale mil kar apne gile sikwe dur karne lage andar aakar….. Mitaly ne sab ko pani pilaya…phir unko unke room me fresh hone pahucha diya….. Sandhya ko diksha ke room me shift kar diya….halanki vo raj ke room me rukna chahti thi..lekin ab kuch bol to sakti nahi thi to majburi me diksha ke room me apna saman rakh liya…… Thodi der baad aur 3 gadi aakar ghar ke bahar ruki..to ek baar phir sabne bahar aakar utsukta me dekhne lagi… Pahli gadi se nani Rajeshwari devi, mama virendra, mami rupaly aur kiran didi utari….. Dusri gadi se mami geeta, mami madhu, mami ki betiya pooja aur kavita utar kar bahar aayi…. Teesri gadi se vidhya aur sarita mousi utari…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

321

Vidhya , sarita aur mamta teeno sagi bahne hain aur avni vidhya moushi ki beti hai…..jo nahi aayi shayad… Vidhya aur sarita sagi moushi hain ye baat ghar me kisi bhi bachche ko pata nahi hai ab tak…na batane ki vajah malum nahi… Sab andar aakar ek dusre se achchhi tarah mile… Phir sabne kajal bua aur meera bua ko gher liya aur raj ko lekar sawalo ki jhadi laga di…. Dono bechari in sab ke sawalo ke jawab dete dete hi thak kar chur ho gayi… Neha – achha hua didi…aap log time par aa gaye…vo kya hai na ki ham market ja rahe the…Raj ke liye shoping karne…to agar aap sath me rahengi to uski pasand ki cheese purchase karne me easy rahega….. K bua- theek hai..Bhabhi… Meera bua- bhai mai to thak gayi hu…mai aaram karungi…tum log ghum aao…. Sabhi ne ek sath lunch kiya…sandhya aur meera room me aram karne lagi…. Phir baki sabhi taiyyar hone apne apne room chali gayi….mamta ready hone ke baad apne room se hall me aa rahi thi ki use mahak ka room khula hua mila…….. Mamta- ye ladki bhi na bilkul hi pagal hai…..hamesha sapno

PDF created by Siraj Patel

322

ki duniya me hi khoyi rahti hai…..room band karne ka bhi isko hosh nahi rahta ….pata nahi kya hoga meri is masum gudiya ka….. Mamta aise hi badbadate huye uske room ke andar jane lagi…ye check karne ki aur to nahi hai koi andar jisne room khola ho….. Room ke andar to mamta aa gayi…magar use kya malum tha ki yaha aakar usko ek jabardast jhatka lagne wala hai….Jispar yakin karna uske liye behad kathin tha…. Train jaise jaise aage badh rahi thi….raj aur mahak ke dil ki dhadakne ki speed bhi train ki raftar ke sath taal se taal mila kar badhti ja rahi thi….. Mahak ne jab charo taraf achchhi tarah se dekh kar jayza le liya..magar use kahi bhi uske sapno ka Raj kumar nahi dikha…. ankho ne to uske yaha moujud hone ko nakaar diya..parantu Dil abhi bhi uske saajan ke yahi kahi aaspass hone ki gawahi de raha tha…. Apni pyari ankhon mein chhupa lo mujhko, Mohabbat tum se hai, chura lo mujhko. Dhup ho ya Sehar tere sath chalenge hum, Yaqeen naa ho toh aazma lo mujhko. Tere her dukh ko seh lenge hans ke hum, Apne wajood ki chadar bana lo mujh ko. Zindagi bhi tere naam kar di hai humne, Bas chand lamhe seene se laga lo mujhko. Akhir usne train me ek baar check karne ka vichar kiya…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

323

Payal ne apni jagah se uthate huye dekha to uske puchhne par bathroom jane ka kah diya…. Pass ke bathroom tak usne ja kar dekha magar uska saajan nahi mila… To usne dusre bathroom ki oor apna rukh kiya…abki baar paridhi ne puchha ki kya hua…to koi jawab diye bagair mahak aage badh gayi…is samay uske mann me hazaro jwar bhata umad rahe the…. Mahak har sheet me baithe khade vyakti ko bade gour se dekhte huye aage badh rahi thi…magar jaise jaise vo aage badhti ja rahi thi uske dil ki dhadakan bhi tez hoti ja rahi thi….. Idhar kajal bua ne raj kaha tak pahucha ye janne ke liye Raj ko call laga diya….. Mahak sabhi ko dekhte huye us dibbe ke akhir tak pahuch gayi…apne sapne ko haqiqat ka jama pahnane…..uska saajan kahi nahi dikha idhar bhi to usne bathroom aur gate chhod diya dekhna……vo nirash hokar loutne lagi….uski ankhe nam ho gayi thi…. Tabhi gate ke pass khade kisi ke mobile me ringtone bajne lagi…… Jane wafa ho ke Bekarar, Barso kiya Maine Intazar… Ye ringtone sunte hi Mahak ki ankhe khushi se ro padi..usne ye ringtone saajan ke mobile me bajte kayi baar sapne me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

324

suna tha…… Ringtone ke bajte hi Mahak turant palat kar uss shakhs ki taraf jane lagi apne tez kadmo se…aur tabhi…..

SAAJAN UPDATE*46

Raj ne bua ka dekh kar receive kiya magar gate ke pass train ke chalne se hawa ka rukh jyada tha jisse bua ki awaz clear sunayi nahi de rahi thi to raj vaha se bathroom me ghus gaya…..

Dono ko hi nahi pata tha ki aaj unke jeevan me aisa toofan aane wala hai jo unki aage ki poori jindagi hi badal dega…… Mahak ek baar phir uska chehra nahi dekh payi…kuch der uske bahar nikalne ka wait kiya phir sochne lagi… Mahak (man me)- main bhi na kitni pagal hu….ye itni famous movie ki song hai to ye ringtone na jane kitne hi logo ke mobile me hogi…..aur ye poori public mujhe aise kyo ghur rahi hai….mai koi alian thodi hi hu…. Aur vo apne dimag ko jhatak kar vapis apni bahno ke pass aake baith gayi…..magar dimag me saajan se milne ka kida

PDF created by Siraj Patel

325

kulbulata raha….. Idhar mamta jaise hi mahak ke room me enter huyi to usne dekha ki uske bed par kafi cheese bikhari padi hain….

Mamta (man me)- ye ladki na sachmuch ki gudiya hai….apna saman bhi jama ke nahi rakh sakti…..pure bistar par phaila deti hai….. Mamta bed ki cheezo samet kar ek jagah rakhne lagti hai…tabhi uski nazar bed ke upar rakhi ek painting par jati hai…… Mamta ne vo kagaz par bani painting ko uthakar gour se dekhne lagi….. Usme kisi bahut hi khoobsurat ladke ki tasweer bani huyi thi…….Ladke ki tasweer ke neeche uska naam likha hua tha ‘’Saajan’’ . … Ladke ke naam ke neeche ek shayri likhi huyi thi….. Mohabbat ki inteha na puchhiye, is pyaar kee vajah na puchhiye, har saans me samaye rahte ho.. kahan base ho tum jagah na puchhiye. Mamta (man me)- kitni khubsurat painting hai…..lagta hai meri gudiya isi saajan ke khwab dekhti hai…..agar sach me dharti par kahi ye ladka mujhe mil jaye to main fouran hi apni mahak ki shadi usse turant kara du…..baki sabhi ladkiyo se pahle hi…magar afsos ye to kewal sapno me hi nazar aata

PDF created by Siraj Patel

326

hai……. Phir mamta ne sari cheese jama di…kuch painting colour bhi rakhe the jo shayad mahak ne apni banayi painting me colour bharne ke liye nikale honge….. Mahak ke room se bahar aane ke baad jab usne dekha ki sabhi shoping ke liye ready hain to vo apni gadiyo se market chale gaye…….. Market me bhi unko saman lene me kich pich chalti rahi….sabse jyada mamta kar rahi thi…use job hi pasand aata sab pack karne bol deti….vo aaj raj ke liye jaise poora market hi uthakar ghar le aana chahti thi..lekin sambhav nahi tha… Madhu mami- didi chalo kuch icecream khate hain… Mamta- na baba… ab to main sidhe ghar jaungi…bahut der ho gayi vaise bhi….mera beta aa gaya hoga….mujhe ghar me na dekh ke mere vo kitna udas hoga…….main to ab ghar hi jaungi….jisko jo khana pina hai apna khate pite raho….mai to chali…… Sabke bahut samjhane par bhi jab mamta ab vaha par ek minute bhi rukne ko taiyar nahi huyi to baki sab bhi unke sath ghar lout aaye….. Ghar aakar mamta kajal bua se baar baar bolne lagi ki raj kaha tak pahucha….kab aayega…aur kitna intazar karayega…..etc.. kajal bua ko to baithna bhi haram kar diya mamta ne……

Idhar train bhi vidisha pahuch gayi….sabhi apna apna saman

PDF created by Siraj Patel

327

lekar kisi tarah neeche utar gaye…. Ladies ka yahi to rona hai shopping karne ke liye hamesha taiyyar rahegi…magar jab saman uthane ki bari aati hai tab unki nani mar jati hai….yahi haal in ka bhi tha….. Payal- yaar paridhi mera saman bahar taxi tak le chal na…dekh tu to meri pyari bahan hai na…….. Paridhi- wah…jaise mera saman tera hone wala jija uthayega….. Mahak- mai le chalti hu didi…dijiye apna saman…. Diksha- tum to rahne hi do….tumhare upar to already pahle se hi saajan ke sapno ka bojh hai…aur upar se tumhara khud ka saman tumhare dhone ke liye extra hi hai…… Diksha- vaise didi aap kaho to main kch der ke liye kisi ko apna temporary jija bana lu… aap ki madad bhi ho jayegi…… Dono (daat kar)- chup..ekdam chup..ham aise road chap ko apna husband ek second ke liye bhi banaye… Diksha- to uthao apna saman khud hi aur chalo….nahi to hitler ruchi didi bahut chillayengi…..vaise bhi vo bina baat ke hi mujhe hardam daant deti hain…ye mat karna..vo mat karna…kisi ladke ko dost mat banana..etc. Khud to koi boyfriend apna banati nahi…mujhe bhi apni tarah jindagi bhar sealpack kuwari hi rakhna chahti hain… Paridhi- tere kaan ke neeche na do lagaungi to dimag sahi ho jayega….itna mann padhne me lagaya kar..jitna ladko ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

328

sochne me lagati hai…. Diksha- aap bhi daant lo mujhe hi…aap bhi to ruchi didi jaisi hi ho…..sabse badhiya hamari gudiya hai jisne bina dekhe hi apne liye sapno me hi ladka chun liya ‘saajan’….kya baki sab bhi kar chuki hogi….aur mai lagta hai jindagi bhar ungali hi karti rahungi….. Payal- tum kya kuch jyada hi nahi bol rahi ho diksha ..? Diksha- payal didi mujhe to pakka yakin hai ki apne bhi kisi ko jarur chun rakha hoga….tabhi aap hamesha gumsum khoyi khoyi rahti ho…..batao na didi koun hain mere jiju….. Payal ekdam shant udas ho gayi diksha ki baat se….magar boli kuch nahi….pata nahi uske mann ke andar hi andar kya chal raha hai barso se..? Aise hi vo baate karte ladte jhagadte bahar taxi stand pahuch gayi….

Lekin mahak to pichhe hi rah gayi……jab payal ka dhyan gaya to… Payal- ye gudiya kaha rah gayi…..diksha dekh na thoda usko…… Diksha- theek hai didi….. Mahak in sab ke sath jab plateform k eek or se dusri taraf jane ke liye bane overbridge se hokar gujar rahi thi to uska dhyan neeche pade kele ke chhilke par nahi gaya…..aur uska pair

PDF created by Siraj Patel

329

jaise hi chhilke par pada to vo fisal kar neeche girne lagi…….uski ankhe band ho gayi…. Magar isse pahle ki vo neeche girti ki kisi ki majbut baho ne mahak ko uski patli kamar se pakad ke thaam liya…. Baho ka sparsh pate hi mahak poori madhosh ho gayi….ye bahe use jani pahchani malum ho rahi thi…jaise ki vo in baho me kayi baar simat chuki ho….. Ye mahsus hote hi usne fauran apni ankhe khol di……aur ankhe kholte hi uski ankho ne jo chehra dekha use dekh kar mahak ki ankho se pani bahne laga khushi se…… Bhagwan ke ghar der hai andher nahi….aaj us tak mahak ke bechain nishchhal prem ki karun pukar pahuch hi gayi……aur upar wale ne uske sapno ko haqiqat ka roop de diya……. Mahak (bahti ankho se)- ‘s..a..a..jan…. Raj – Divyaaaaa………(ye shabd raj ke muh se apne aap hi nikal gaye) Mahak ko yakin hi nahi ho raha tha ki vo apne saajan ki baho me hai…uske saajan ne usko kewal girne se hi nahi bacha liya balki…..uske sapno ko sakar (haqiqat) bana diya….sab ke samne hamesha apne sapno ko majak banne se bhi bacha liya… Mahak apni bahti ankho se ek tak raj ko dekhe ja rahi thi…uske aaju baju kya ho raha hai….koun unko dekh raha hai….is sabki koi fikar nahi thi….. Aaj usko uske sapno ka rajkumar mil gaya tha jiske sapne vo 5

PDF created by Siraj Patel

330

saal ki umra se har raat dekhti aa rahi thi…..jiski chhavi aur jiski baate uske dilo dimag par poori tarah apna kabza kar chuki thi…… Raj bhi bina palak jhapkaye mahak ko hi dekhe ja raha tha…..dono ke sirf dil dhadakne ki awaz hi sunayi de rahi thi….juban band thi…..kewal ankho ankho me hi dono ki baat ho rahi thi…. Dono bina kuch bole sirf ankho se ek dusre se shikwa shikayat kar rahe the……. Shayad dono ne ek dusre ko pahchan liya tha…..dono ke dilo me sukun tha is samay….jo bechaini pahle ho rahi thi…vo ab bilkul bhi mahsus nahi ho rahi thi….. Raj (man me)- vahi chehra, vahi ankhe..inme dub jaane ka mann kar raha hai…..sab kuch vaisa hi hai jaisa Divya me tha…….. Aakhon ki gaharai mein teri Kho jaana chahata hoon Aaj tujhe bahon mein lekar So jaana chahata hoon Tod kar hade main aaj saari Apna tujhe bana lena chaahata hoon! Mahak (dil ki awaz)- saajan akhir maine tumhe aaj pa hi liya….ab mujhe mat chhodna kabhi….ye jism, ye di, meri har saans me sirf tum hi tum ho saajan..kewal tum hi…. ‘’Tere hi Kisse,Teri hi Kahaniya Milengi Mujhme.. Na Jane Kis Kis Ada se Tu Abaad hai Mujhme’’….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

331

Un dono ko koi hosh nahi tha…dono bas ektak ek dusre me kitne der ho gayi khoye huye the dekhne me hi….. Diksha, mahak ko khojte huye jab overbridge ke upar aayi to uski ankhe bhi samne ka ye nazara dekh kar shocked rah gayi….. Kewal uski hi nahi vaha se nikalne wale sabhi yatrio ki bhid ruk kar dono ko hi dekh rahi thi….. Diksha ki nazar jaise hi raj par gayi to vo bhi raj ke chehre me kho gayi…. Diksha (man me)- haay..kitna pyara chehra hai….sundar bhi aur ekdam gora chikna bhi hai….lagta hai abhi jake uske in hotho ko kaat lu……kitna maza aayega jab ye apne dono mazbut hatho se mere doodh khoob jor jor se masalte huye apna vo meri usme andar ghused ghused kar mujhe khoob pelega…bahut maza aa jayega….kash is samay mahak ki jagah mai hoti….usko ab tak apna bana leti….apna sab kuch khol ke dikha deti….kya pata ab tak ek round bhi ho chukka hota……. ‘’Ishq Dil me ho aur Mann me Chor na Ho, Baadal Barse aur Koi Shor na Ho… Raat Jaaye Phir bhi Bhor na Ho, Kaliya Chatke Bhouro ka Shor na Ho… Ufff…Itni Kaatil Adao Par bhi Gour na Ho, Talash…..Tum Par hi Khatam….. Mera Hamsafar ab Tere Siwa Koi Aur na Ho’’…… Diksha ne mahak ko jab raj ki baho me lipte dekha to use ek dil me jalan si hone lagi…turant pass jake dono ko alag kiya…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

332

alag hote hi dono vapis haqiqat ki duniya me lout aaye….vaha achchhi khasi bhid jama ho gayi hi jo free fokat ki shooting dekhne ka anand utha rahi thi…. Raj ne bikhra saman utha kar mahak ko diya….mahak to bas raj ko hi abhi bhi dekhe ja rahi thi….. Diksha ne kuch saman khud pakda aur mahak ko khich kar vaha se le jane lagi…karan vaha khade logo ka ghurna….lekin mahak palat kar baar baar raj ko hi dekh rahi hi….. raj bhi vahi khade mahak ko hi dekhta raha jab tak ki vo ankho se ojhal na ho gayi……

UPDATE*47

Paridhi- kaha rah gayi thi gudiya..aur diksha tujhe mahak ko dekhne bheja to kaha mar gayi thi…itna tme laga diya….

Diksha- didi…vo..baat ye hai ki… Diksha (man me)- inko agar bata dungi to kya pata ye log bhi kahi uske pichhe na pad jaye….vaise hain to dono badi sharif lekin ..kya karu vo idiot hai hi itna cute ki kahi usko dekh inki bhi choot me khujli hone lagi to….na..na..mai abhi kuch nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

333

bataungi inko…vo ab kewal mera hai…. Paridhi- kya hua…ab bata bhi… Diksha- kuch nahi didi…vo gudiya se saman uth nahi raha tha to ek jagah muh latka ke baithi thi..bas.. Payal- theek hai chalo ab…..didi ka phone aa raha hai baar baar……. Phir sabhi ghar nikal gaye…..mahak aaj dil se bahut khush thi….. Mamta- didi pata karo na…kaha hai mera beta…. K bua- theek hai didi…. K bua ne raj ko call kiya thodi der me call recd ho gaya…. K bua- hello raj kaha ho betu…. Raj-****** K bua- kya station pahuch gaye…. Ruchi- bua usko bolo mai aa rahi hu usko lene vahi ruke…aur pls ab to betu ka no. de do…aap hamesha taal jati ho…. K bua- achchha betu…tu vahi rukna….teri ruchi didi aa rahi hai tujhe lene 10 min me… Raj-***** K bua- bye…betu..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

334

Mamta- beta ja jaldi ja….mera bachchha vaha akele hai…jaldi lekar aa use….ab mujhse bardast nahi ho raha hai…..(uski ankhe chhalakne lagi).. Ruchi- bas mummy abhi lekar aayi mai betu ko…aur pls ab aap mat rona dhona karo… Mamta- abhi tu maa nahi bani na beta…jab banegi tab samjhegi ek maa ka dard kya hota hai… Ruchi- sorry mummy…. Ruchi turant apni gadi ki chabi uthakar vaha se station ke liye nikal gayi poori speed me… Payal ke sath sab bhi ghar aa gaye… hall me bua ko baithe dekh kar sabhi samaan vahi chhod bhage bua ki taraf…..sabhi ki ankho me nami aa gayi… Payal- bua…kaha hai mera bachcha…batao na bua… Paridhi- ha bua kaha hai hamara bhai…kya andar room me hai… Room ka naam sunte hi payal anshoo bahate room ki or bhagi dekhne…lekin raj to abhi aaya hi nahi tha to milta kaha se…pichhe se vo teeno bhi aa gayi… Hall me vapis lout…. Payal- mummy batao na…aap to kam se kam bata do..chachi aap hi bata do….kaha chhupa diya aap sabne mere bête ko….mujhe shoping karne aaj jana hi nahi chahiye tha…..(aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

335

vo jor jor se rone lagi)… Mitaly- beta…tera raj station pahuch gaya hai…ruchi gayi hai usko lene….dheeraj rakh meri bachchhi…bas kuch der aur intazar kar le…. Payal ko aise bilakh bilakh kar rote dekh kar sabhi ko rona aa gaya….vaise is samay koi kisi ko samjhane ki halat me nahi tha.. sabhi ki mansik dasha ek jaisi thi…..kewal kajal bua aur meera bua ko chhod….kyo ki vo raj se mil chuki hain…. Nani- ha beta…kuch hi der me hamara chirag aa jayega… Mahak aur diksha apne room me saman rakhne aur fresh hone chali gayi…… Har gujarte waqt ke sath sabhi ke dilo ki dhadkane unki saanso ke sath hi tez hoti ja rahi thi….khas taur par mamta ki…… Mamta ki adheerta uska sath har gujarte pal chhod rahi thi…. Mamta (sisakte huye)- maa aaj mai kaise sambhal paungi khud ko….meri saanse hi na kahi band ho jaye uska intazar karte karte….ye ghadi itna dhire kyo chal rahi hai aaj…. Rupaly mami- didi sambhalo khud ko…agar aaj aap aur payal hi toot jayengi to koun sambhalega Raj ko…..koun pochhega uske aanshoo….uske dil ka haal bhi apse juda nahi hoga….. K bua- ha..bhabhi…akhir vo bhi to 16 saal tak sab ke hote huye bhi ek anath ki jindagi gujar raha tha….kitna dard nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

336

hoga uske seene me…..raj ke liye khud ki bhavnao par kabu rakhiye…. Mamta (rote huye)- ye kahna bahut asan hai didi….sandhya ek din ke liye bhi apse dur ho jati hai to aap tadap uthati hain….to mera beta to mujhse 16 saal se door hai…mere mann ki pida ko aap ko mai kaise samjhau kisi ko….shayad apni chhati bhi cheer du tab bhi ye dard samajh nahi ayega….. Ruchi apni bheegi ankho se speed me gadi doudate huye station pahuch gayi….gadi parking me lagakar usne bua se liya hua raj ka no. dial karne lagi….. Kuch der me ring station ke bahar parking area me lage aam ke ped ke pass me bajne lagi…..raj ko ruchi ka no. bua ne de diya tha….. Ruchi ki nazar fauran vahi par ped ke neeche baithe ladke par gayi…..ji ha ye raj hi tha…… Raj ko dekhte hi Ruchi ki ankhe jo ab tak ruki huyi thi unhone strike kar di….. Vo ekdam bhag kar rote huye raj ke gale se kisi amarbel ki tarah lipat gayi… Ruchi Raj se lipti huye poore chehre ko apne junoon ki had tak chumti ja rahi thi aur sath hi roti bhi ja rahi thi…. Apni didi ka aisa deewano ki tarah pyar dekh raj ki ankho se bhi pani girne laga…. Dono ko is lipat kar pyar karte huye aadhe ghante se bhi upar ho gaya tha lekin ruchi abhi bhi pahle ki hi bhanti rote huye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

337

chumti ja rahi thi….. Darasal ruchi apne apko ghar me sab ke samne khud ko kamzor sabit nahi hone dena chahti thi…isiliye yaha akele raj ko lene aa gayi taki raj se lipat kar itne salo ke jama anshoo ko baha sake jo akshar use ekant me bahut dard dete the…..aaj uska mann halka ho gaya….. Ruchi ke dil me ye kaisa pyar hai..kaisi tadap hai..ye to shayad abhi vo bhi theek se nahi janti….magar itna jarur janti hai ki raj uski atma hai….raj uski jism me chalti saanse hain..jo ruki aur jism ka khel khatm….. Raj (nam ankhe)- didi…… Ruchi- aaj kuch mat bol betu….mat rok mujhe..main aaj jeebhar ke tujhe pyar karna chahti hu….is hitler ke seene me bhi ek kamjor dil hai ..jo sirf apne betu ke liye hi dhadakta hai….. Kuch der yo hi ek dusre se chipke rahte hain…ruchi ka rona ab siskiyo me badal gaya tha….aaj usne apne dil me dabi har baat apne betu par jahir kar di…..un dono ko aise chipke dekh har koi yahi samjhega jaise dono pati patni ho….. Raj- ab chale…hame aise chipke dekh sab ham dono ko pati patni samjhenge…. Ruchi- jis ko jo samajhna hai samajhne do…agar log mujhe teri patni samajh rahe hain tab bhi mujhe koi parwah nahi aaj….jab mujhe koi tension nahi hai to tu bhi mat le….mai to aise hi chipkungi tujhse har roj ab…. Raj- didi agar roj chipkogi to kahi mai bhi apko didi ki jagah

PDF created by Siraj Patel

338

apni biwi na samajhne lag jau… Ruchi- theek hai to tu mujhe apni biwi hi samajh le….lekin mai tujhe ab bilkul nahi chhodungi….ghar me to payal kisi ko pass bhi nahi aane deti tere…..jaise ki vo teri original biwi ho…aisa hak dikhati hai… Phir dono aise hi baate karte ghar ke liye nikal gaye….

SAAJAN UPDATE*48

Mamta ki halat is samay kisi par kate pakshi jaisi thi….vo to bas kisi ki bhi gadi samne se nikalti to uski awaz sunkar doud ke chillate huye bahar bhagti baar baar….. sab samjhakar andar late usko lekin vo to raj ke liye poori bawli ho chuki thi….har nikalti gadi me use apna raj hi nazar aa raha tha…….

Halat to bilkul aisi hi payal ki bhi thi lekin vo bilkul chup thi…shayad ye kisi toofan ke aane ke pahle ki shanti hai…. Tabhi kajal bua ke mobile me ruchi ka massage aaya jise dekh vo jor se chilla uthi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

339

K bua- raj yaha 2 min me pahuchne wala hai….ruchi ka massage hai… Ye sun kar sabhi hall se nikal darwaje par jama ho gaye…lekin payal hall me hi chup chap baithi rahi…… Jaise hi ruchi ki gadi ghar ke andar aayi…..mamta jor se ‘Raj’ chillate huye gadi ki oor doud padi…. Doudte huye kinare me rakhi chair se uska pair fas gaya aur dhadam se neeche fursh par giri…mathe se khoon nikalne laga…lekin aaj usko in sabki koi parwah nahi thi…vo rote huye uthi aur phir doud padi… Maa ki mamta hoti hi aisi hai ki uske pyar ki tulna aur kisi ke pyar se nahi ki ja sakti….har majhab me maa ki jagah sabse upar hai…. har kisi ka karz is sansar me chukaya ja sakta hai kewal ek maa hi aisi hoti hai jiske pyar ka karz kabhi bhi chukaya nahi ja sakta……uske pyar ke karz ko chukane ke bare me sochna bhi maha paap hai…… Mamta bawli hokar girte padte bhag rahi thi rote huye….tabhi ruchi gadi se bahar nikli sath me Raj bhi…. Mamta (rote huye)- mera..beta..aa gaya…mera..raj..aa gaya…payal dekh…tera..khilona..aa gaya…. aa.. gaya.. mera lal…mere jigar ka tukda… Raj ko dekhte hi mamta ke pair ekdam tham se gaye….usko ek bahut bada jhatka laga….uske mann me yahi utha ki ye kaise ho sakta hai……ye to bilkul vaisa hi hai jaisa mahak ki painting wali tasweer ka chehra hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

340

Kya mahak Raj se pyar karti hai… ? kya Raj hi uske sapno me dikhne wala uska ‘saajan’ hai.. ? .Is sapne ka akhir raaz kya hai… ? ye kaisa chamatkar hai…bhagwan.. ? Magar ye sab vichar kuch pal me hi vilupt ho gaye…ek maa ki mamta unpar phir havi ho gayi…. Mamta phir se rote huye bhag kar raj ke pass pahuch gayi….aur jor se mera beta aa gaya chillate huye uske gale lag kar behosh ho gayi….uske mathe se khoon ki dhar bah rahi thi jisse mamta ka poora chehra lal ho gaya tha…. Raj (rote huye)- maaaaaaa………kya hua apko…ye khoon….didi…chachi…dekho na kya hua maa ko…..doctor ko bulao jaldi….didi..jaldi.. Ruchi bhag kar first aid box layi…pahle khoon achchhi tarah saf kiya phir Dettol laga kar bandaze laga di… Neha bhag kar pani layi…raj ne neha se pani lekar mamta ke chehre par chhidka…kuch hi der me use hosh aa gaya…… Mamta ne jab dekha ki vo raj ki god me sar rakh ke leti hai…to turant uthkar raj ko apne kaleje se laga liya….aaj poore 16 saal baad vo apne bête ko dekh samne bawli si ho gayi thi mamta….

Mamta (rote huye)- kaha chala gaya tha…apni maa ko chhodkar….tere bina mai kaise ghut ghut ke jee rahi thi aaj tak…roj til til kar ke meri jaan nikal rahi thi….mujhe to laga tha ki mai ab tere aane ka intazar karte huye hi mar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

341

jaungi….ab mai tujhe kahi nahi jane dungi….apne aanchal me chhupa ke rakhungi…..mat ro mere bête…mat ro… Aur mamta raj ke mathe aur chehre ko rote rote chumne lagi…. Raj(rote huye)- aap bhi mat roiye maa…mai aa gaya..hu ab maa…ab apko chhod ke nahi jaunga kabhi…. Dono maa bête ka rona dekh vaha moujud sabhi ki ankho se ganga jamuna bahne lagi….magar ye khushi ke anshoo the…..

Nani- hame bhi milne de mamta …vo hamara bhi beta hai…. Mamta ka mann raj ko chhodne ka bilkul bhi nahi tha… Mamta (sisakte huye)- ja beta baki sab se bhi mil le…beta ye teri nani hai…ye tere bade mama…ye badi mami..ye rupaly mami…ye madhu mami…ye teri bahne kiran..pooja…kavita…aur ye…teri mousi vidhya aur sarita…. Mousi sunkar sab chounk gaye… Mamta- mai sab kuch baad me bataungi… Raj bari bari se sabse mila..sabhi bado ke pair chhuye…sab ne usko apni baho me lekar rote huye chumte rahe har jagah…. Phir teeno bahan (mami ki ladkiya) se gale lag ke mila… Phir dono chachi se mila…dono ne khud ko bahut roka magar unki ankhe bhi daga de hi gayi…raj ko gale lagate

PDF created by Siraj Patel

342

samay….dono ne chum chum kar poora chehra hi gila kar diya…… Mamta- beta..ye..teri….. Iske aage ki mamta kuch kahti…raj ne hath ke ishare se rok diya…. Raj- ‘’Achchha Lagta Hai Tere naam ke sath mera mera naam… Ki Jaise koi Subah Judi ho kisi Hasin Sham ke Sath’’….. Aur iske sath hi Paridhi raj ke gale lag kar foot foot ke rone lagi…… Paridhi (rote huye) - ab kahi bhi mat jana mujhe chhodkar…tere bina mai sirf ek jinda lash hu…kewal chalti firti lash…jiska sharir to hai lekin usme atma nahi hai…. Raj- nahi nahi ab kahi nahi jaunga chhodkar….vada karta hu pakka….

Phir raj paridhi se alag hokar maa ki taraf dekha..jaise kuch puch raha ho…mamta bhi uske dil ki baat samajh gayi…. Mamta- beta wo andar hai…. Raj ye sunte hi andar ki oor tezi se bhaga aur vaha darwaje pe khadi kisi ko dekh…jakar uske samne ghutno ke bal baith gaya….. Raj- Tum mere liye kya ho….ye mai bata nahi paunga…mera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

343

vajood..mera swabhimaan..mera vishwas sab kuch tum hi to ho….. Hum Na Ajnabi Hain Na Paraye Hain, Aap Aur Hum Ek Rishte Ke Saye Hain, Jab Bhi Jee Chahe Mehsoos Kar Lijiyega, Hum To Aapki Muskurahat Mai Samaye Hain

Payal- “ Tum to Meri Jindagi ke Bagh Ho.. Tum To Meri Raah ke Chirag Ho…. Mere Liye Aasmaan Ho Tum.. Har Pal Yaad Kiya Dil ne Kaha Ho Tum”…

Raj- “Tumhare saath khamosh bhi rahu to baat puri ho jati hain.. Tum mein, Tum se, Tum par hi meri duniya puri ho jati hai ‘’ !

Payal- ‘’Humne jo ki thi mohabbat aaj bhi hai, Teri chehre ke saaye ki chahat aaj bhi hai, Raat kat ti hai aaj bhi khayalo me tere, Deewano si woh meri halat aaj bhi hai, Kisi aur ke tasawwur ko uthti bhi nahi ye ankhe, Beimaan aankho me thodi si sharafat aaj bhi hai, Chah ke ek baar chahe fir chhod dena tu, Dil tod tujhe jaane ki ijaazat aaj bhi hai.’’

PDF created by Siraj Patel

344

Aur iske sath hi Payal ne jin anshuo ko ab tak bahar aane se rok rakha tha…vo poori raftar me bah chale… Payal ne ghutno par baith Raj ko apni agosh me samet liya….sab khade in dono ko rote huye dekh rahe the…aur inka apas me itna lagao, itna pyar dekh vo khud bhi ro rahe the….. Ki tabhi Mahak aur Diksha itna rona dhona sun kar room se bahar nikal kar aayi…..

SAAJAN UPDATE* 49*50*51 Payal ne ghutno par baith Raj ko apni agosh me samet liya….sab khade in dono ko rote huye dekh rahe the…aur inka apas me itna lagao, itna pyar dekh vo khud bhi ro rahe the…..

Ki tabhi Mahak aur Diksha itna rona dhona sun kar room se bahar nikal kar aayi….. Ab Aage.......... Dono nikal ke jaise hi bahar aayi to unhone dekha ki ghar sabhi log payal didi ko gherkar khade hain aur sath me ro bhi rahe hain …….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

345

Neeche Payal didi ghutno par baithi huyi kisi ko apne gale se lagaye huye jor se phoot phoot kar ro rahi hain……. Dono ne jab ye seen dekha to unko samajhte der nahi lagi ki unka bhai Raj aa gaya hai…… Kyon ki vo achchhi tarah se janti thi ki Payal didi ne aaj tak Raj ke alawa kabhi kisi Ladke ko apne aaspass bhi nahi fatakne diya…… Ye samajh me aate hi dono jor ki kilkari maarte huye ‘Yahoo ! Bhaiya aa gaye’ chillate doud padi unke pass…. Undono ko aise chillate huye aate dekhkar sabhi thoda kinare ho gaye……… Unki chillane ki awaz se Payal aur Raj bhi hosh me akar alag ho gaye….. Aur jaise hi unki nazar Raj ke chehre par gayi…..dono ke chehre ki khushi pal bhar me hi udasi me badal gayi….. Mahak ki to duniya basne se pahle hi ujad gayi……uske dil me asahniya pida hone lagi…..aur dil me uthe is dard ne uski ankho se aanshuo ke roop me ek bawandar bana diya…… Mahak khush hone ki bajaye ek behad taklifdeh dard me tadapne lagi…..Jo abhi kuch der pahle apne sapno ke Rajkumar…apne saajan se aaj milne ki vajah se bahut khush thi…… apne saajan ko pa lene ki vo khushi kuch palo me hi usse chhin gayi….. ab vo khushi mahak ko kisi ghor nirasha ke samundar ki taraf le ja rahi thi……aur vo vaha khade khade

PDF created by Siraj Patel

346

pal har pal uss athah samundar me doob rahi thi….. Vahi Diksha apne samne raj ko dekh kar apni kismat ko gali de rahi thi…… Diksha (man me)- ye pal bhar me kya ho gaya..bhagwan …Life me pahli baar aapse maine sachche dil se kisi ko manga aapne vo bhi mujhe nahi diya…..ulta usko mera bhai banakar mere hi pass bhej diya….jisse main usko dekh dekh kar poori jindgi uske pyar ke liye tarasti rahu….kyo bhagwan aisa kyo kiya tumne…?..main ab shayad use apna bhai kabhi na maan paungi…. Diksha (man me)- ha..mai use apna bhai nahi manungi kabhi….usko pane ke liye chahe mujhe jo karna pade…mai karungi…..Raj ko apna bana ke rahungi …chahe kisi bhi had se gujarna pade…..usko pane ke liye mai poori duniya ki badnami bhi jhelne ko taiyar hu…….oooh..lekin karu kya aisa ki raj mujhe pyar karne lage….shayad ye mera jism usko mere pass le aaye… Diksha apni inhi ulti sidhi utpatang socho me khoyi huyi thi ki neha ne use hilaya…. Neha- arey..kaha mar gayi khade khade hi…ja tu bhi mil le apne bhai se….. Apni mummy ki bato se vo khyalo se bahar nikli….. Diksha bhag ke raj ki baho me simat gayi…..usne raj ko aise chipki jaise sharir se koi jonk chipakti hai to use chhudana mushkil ho jata hai….. usko aise buri tarah se raj se chipke dekh kar Payal ke haav

PDF created by Siraj Patel

347

bhav badalne lage mann me…use gussa aa raha tha diksha par….agar yaha koi nahi hota to ab tak vo use do char thappad jad chuki hoti…lekin abhi majbur hai bechari chup rahne ko… Payal (thoda vyakulta me)- bas..bas..ab chhod bhi de…ki jonk banke raj se chipki hi rahegi….. Raj ne uske mathe par kiss kiya…badle me diksha ne bhi raj ke dono gaal, dono ankh, naak aur ek chhota sa kiss hotho par karke bhag gayi…. Diksha ki aisi harkat se Payal ka dimag poora garam ho gaya……Payal vaise to bahut hi shant aur sidhi ladki hai…kisi se ladai jhagda karna uske swabhav me nahi hai….magar Raj ka matter chhodkar….Raj ke mamle me vo bahut hi jyada sensitive hai…..raj ke paida hone ke din se hi…… Payal-(man hi man gusse me) ..ye Diksha bhi na kaise chipki thi raj se….bilkul fevicol jaise….aise to mai bhi kabhi nahi gale mili aise usse chipak ke…aur to aur uski himmat to dekho…raj ko lip kiss bhi kar diya….vo bhi sabke samne….mai uski badi bahan hu maine aaj tak uske hotho pe kiss nahi kiya….Diksha ke lakshan mujhe kuch theek nahi lag rahe….mujhe isse alert rahna hoga……bahar hamlog isko kuch matargasti karne nahi dete to kya pata kahi mere bhai ko hi na fasane lage….vaise bhi hai bhi to kitna cute mera bachcha….bechara diksha jaisi chalu ladkiyo ke mamle me bilkul bhola bhala hai….mujhe hamesha apne bhai ke aaspass rahkar is karam jali par nazar rakhni hogi…..nahi to kya pata kab kuch dikha vikha ke mere bete ko bahka de….sab log yaha khade the nahi to uski aisi harkat par muh noch leti uska…. Mahak abhi bhi chup chap khadi bas ektak bina palak

PDF created by Siraj Patel

348

jhapkaye raj ko dekhe ja rahi thi…..pani uski ankho se lagatar bahte huye poore chehre ko bhigo chuka tha……kuch bhi bolne ki uske andar is samay himmat hi nahi thi….uski jeevan naiya beech bhanwar me phans chuki thi……aur uska majhi uske samne baitha hai….. Mahak (rote huye man me)- Kash ki ye dharti phat jaye aur main bhi sita maiya ki tarah dharti maa ki godi me sama jau…. Raj ghutno ke bal mahak ke samne baith kar apna sar neeche jhuka diya……… Kavita- Bhaiya …hamari yaad kabhi aati thi apko…? Ruchi- Betu…hamari gudiya ke liye bhi kuch bol na……

Raj- Didi mai kya bolu apni Rani ko….uske pyar ke samne mai khud ko bahut chhota mahsus kar raha hu….

“Kisi ki yaado ko rok paana mushkil hai, Rote huye dil ko manana mushkil hai, Ye dil apno ko kitna yaad karta hai, Ye kuch lafzo mein bayan kar paana mushkil hai”…. Mahak se ab apne dil ke dard ko bardast kar pana mushkil ho gaya tha….vo palat kar vaha se rote huye apne room me bhag gayi…..aur bhagwan shiv ki murti ke aage ghutno par baith kar dono hath jod bilakh bilakh ke rone lagi…… Mahak (bhagwan ke aage rote huye)- aapne aisa kyo kiya…bhagwan ji…..jab apko mujhe mere saajan se milana hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

349

nahi tha to kyo aapne mujhe ye sapne dikha dikha kar mere mann mandir me saajan ke pyar ka deep jalaya…..kyo bhagwan ji…aur jab main saajan ke pyar ki lav me jalne lagi to aapne mere saajan ko hi mera bhai bana kar bhej diya…..mera kya kasoor tha….bhagwan ji….jo aapne mere masum nanhe dil ke sath aisa khilwad kiya….?…kya ye hi meri galti hai ki maine saajan ko apni ruh me basa liya….use apni jindagi maankar uske pyar me khud ko poori tarah se rang liya….saajan ke pyar me mai sari duniya ko bhul gayi….aur ruh se koi cheez to uske marne ke baad hi nikal sakti hai….jab apne mujhe mere bachpan se hi saajan ke sapne aur mere liye uska beintaha pyar dikha rahe the daily… to aapne ye kyo nahi dikhaya ki vo mera bhai bhi hai…?..akhir kyo bhagwan ji….mujhe akhir kis baat ki saja mil rahi hai…bachpan se lekar aaj tak…..bhagwan ji…. Mahak (rote huye)- ab to mai us mukam tak pahuch chuki hu ki saajan ke bina ek pal bhi jeena mushkil hai mere liye…..aur mai saajan se apne pyar ka hak maangkar unhe ruswa bhi nahi kar sakti…kyon ki unki jindagi par ab kayi logo ka hak hai….mummy ka, dono chachi ka, ruchi didi ka, paridhi di ka, mami logo ka.aur payal didi ki to vo chalti huyi saanse hain…..mera saajan kisi dukhiyari maa ka beta hai to kisi behan ka bhai….. mai apne pyar ke liye saajan ko alag kar ke unme se kisi ke bhi pyar ko thes nahi pahucha sakti….mai apne saajan ki badnami ka kaaran nahi banna chahti…… Mahak (rote rote)- magar mai apne is dil ka kya karu…bhagwan ji..aap hi koi rasta dikhao….is dil ko to saajan ke alawa aur kisi ki pahchan hi nahi hai….mai apne saajan ke bina nahi jee paungi…bhagwan ji…mai unke bina mar jaungi…bhagwan ji….haa… ye.. hi.. theek ..rahega.. nahi to mera pyar sabki pareshani ka kaaran ban jayega….haa..mera..mar jana hi..theek hai……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

350

‘’Badalna nahi aata humein mausam ki tarah, Har ek rut(season) mein tera intezaar karte hain.. Na tum samjh sakoge jise qayaamat tak, Kasam tumhari tumhe itna pyaar karte hain’’..

Mahak – mujhe maaf kar dena saajan…mai tumhe nahi pa saki…ya kahu to pakar bhi kho diya……lekin mai phir janam lungi…aur tab tak janam par janam leti rahungi..jab tak mujhe mera saajan nahi mil jata….tumhare siwa na pahle koi tha mere dil me aur na aage bhi kabhi kisi bhi janam me koi hoga mere saajan ke siwa…..mujhe aap bhi maaf kar dena bhagwan ji…. Mahak ne table ke upar rakha fruits kaatne wala chaku hath me uthakar use dono hatho se pakadkar apne hatho me chaku pakde ankh band karke tezi se hath upar uthaye…..aur….. Aur ek jordar awaz ‘’ gudiyaaaaaaaaaaaa’’….ne neeche hall me baithe sabhi logo ko sakte me dal diya…….

Update*50 Sab turant ghabrakar mahak ke room ki or bhage…… Hua kuch yo ki rupali mami ki chhoti ladki Pooja bathroom gayi thi…to use mahak ka room open mila to uska hi bathroom use kar liya…… Idhar mahak hall se jane ke baad apne room ka darwaja lock kar ke bhagwan ke aage ro rahi thi…… Jab Mahak ne ankhe band kar ke apne dono hatho se chaku

PDF created by Siraj Patel

351

pakad ke upar uthaya khud ko maarne ke liye theek usi waqt Pooja bathroom se bahar nikli aur nikalkar jaise hi uski nazar mahak ke taraf gayi to ye dekhte hi vo jor se chilla padi ’’gudiyaaaaaaaa’’…… Jaise hi hum sabhi daudkar turant pahuche…..lekin tab tak der ho chuki thi….. hamare samne hamari gudiya neeche lahoo luhan hokar padi thi…..poore fursh par khoon hi khoon phail gaya tha…… Ye nazara dekh kar to har kisi ka kaleja muh ko aa gaya…..sabhi ka jor shor se rona chalu ho gaya……… Nani- gudiyaaaa…ye kya ho gaya beta…ye kaise hua…. Pooja (rote rote)- mujhe nahi malum gudiya ko kya ho gaya tha….mai to bas bathroom aayi thi… Mai bas kuch der tak khade mahak ko hi dekhta raha….ye chehra na jane kyo mujhe sadiyo se jana pahchana sa lag raha tha….lekin kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kyo… ? ..vo to meri chhoti si pyari si gudiya hai….meri ladli bahan hai…phir bhi mujhe aisa kyo lagta hai ki mai use kayi janmo se janta hu..? Maa(rote huye)- Raj…beta…kuch karo….dekh teri rani ko kya ho gaya….arey koi to…kuch karo…meri beti ko bacha lo…. Sabhi ki ankhe kuch pal ki khushi jo raj ke aane se mili thi vo ab maatam me badal gayi……. Virendra mama- chalo koi gadi nikalo…jaldi…hospital le chalo…gudiya ko….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

352

Mama mahak ko uthane ke usko chhua to unhe tez bijli ka jhatka laga aur vo kafi dur bed ke dusri taraf ja kar gire….unke pass me khadi nani aur kavita bhi mama ka dhakka lagne se neeche gir gayi…. (don’t worry dosto mahak ke pass koi super power nahi hai….lekin use touch karte hi electric shock lagne ka ek gahra Raaz jarur hai jo chapter 3 me open hoga) Mama ka poora sharir thar thar kaampne laga…..kisi ki bhi himmat nahi ho rahi thi mahak ke pass bhi jane ki…bas sabhi dur khade anshoo baha rahe the……. Sabne nani,mama aur kavita ko uthaya….mama ko bhi thodi chot lag gayi….vo abhi bhi dar se kaamp rahe the….muh se kuch nahi bola ja raha tha…. Raj bhi khade khade kewal mahak ko dekh raha tha aur ro raha tha… Mamta (rote huye)- koi to…bachao.meri ..beti ko…nahi to…vo..mar..jayegi……Raj…tumhi..kuch..karo..beta…. Sab ka rona sun kar mai hosh me aaya….to mahak ki halat dekhte hi meri ruh tak hil gayi……mere anshoo ne ek sailab la diya ankho me…… Mamta ne jor se pakad kar raj ko hilaya phir se mahak ko dekhte hi apne hosh khone laga tha…ab use mahak ki chinta hone lagi……..vo fauran bhaga uski or….. Ruchi- Betu….use hath mat lagana…..tu nahi janta ki use chhune se ek bijli ka bahut tez jhatka sa lagta hai…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

353

Raj (rote huye jor se)- to kya apni gudiya ko…apni chhoti bahan ko yu hi marne du…ankho ke samne….chup…sab chup raho…sab khade hoke kewal tamasha dekh rahe ho…lekin main apni rani ko kuch nahi hone dunga……. Raj ko itni jor se daant kha ke sab chup ho jate hain lekin agle pal uske sath kya hoga mahak ko touch karte hi ye soch soch ke pareshan bhi ho rahe the…… Raj ja ke rote huye mahak ke pass ghutno par baith gaya..use 1 sec dekha aur phir…ek jhatke me mahak ko apni baho me utha liya…… Sabhi ye dekh kar ekdam shock me rah gaye…lekin mamta ko utna shock nahi laga ye dekh kar…shayad usne kuch soch kar hi raj ko kaha mahak ko bachane ke liye….. ya phir use raj par hi yakin tha…..is yakin ka kaaran bhi vo janti thi……….. Raj mahak ko apni baho me samete bahar gadi ki or rote rote bhaga….uske pichhe ruchi, paridhi., payal sabhi bhage….. Ruchi ne turant apni gadi nikali …..Raj mahak ko apni baho me samete piche baith gaya gadi me…..sath me mamta bhi….. Baki dusri gadiyo me adjust hone lage…… Ruchi ne gadi ko turant hawa ki speed se bhaga diya…..gadi ke andar….. Raj (rote huye)- gudiya….ankhe khol….tu mujhse naraz hai na….mai vada karta hu ab kabhi tujhe chhod ke kahi nahi jaunga…..bas ek bar apne bhaiya ko maf kar de….. Tu to meri Raj Rani hai na……bas ek bar ankhe khol de

PDF created by Siraj Patel

354

..divya………tu fikar mat kar mai hu na…mai tujhe kuch nahi hone dunga…… Kuch hi der me vo city hospital pahuch gaye…..raj mahak ko god me uthaye tezi se andar ki or bhaga…pichhe ruchi bhi maa ke sath aa gayi….. Ruchi ko sabhi jante the Police me hone ke kaaran….to admit karne me koi dikkat nahi huyi……. Mahak ko stretcher par raj ne lita diya…use turant operation room le gaye…. Baki sabhi log bhi pahuch gaye hospital… Abhi mushkil se 5 minute bhi nahi huye the ki OT room ki kaanch ki cabin todte huye do nurse aur ek ladies doctor tezi se bahar aakar gire…….

UPDATE*51 Teeno ki body me bahut chot aayi…kaanch ke tukde kayi jagah ghus gaye…kapde phat gaye the….. Tabhi OT room ka darwaja khula aur bahar doudte huye 2 doctor aur 2 nurse nikli…. Pahli lady doctor ruchi se…. LD1- sorry…madam..ham apki bahan ka ilaz nahi kar sakte….. Ruchi (gusse me) - kyo..nahi kar sakte….. ? yahi apka duty

PDF created by Siraj Patel

355

hai.. ?.aise kaise mana kar sakti ho..aap..? LD2- apki bahan ka ilaz ham to kya..koi bhi nahi kar sakta…ye dr. sahab aur dono nurse ka kya haal hua hai …dekha aapne….apki bahan ki chot dekhne ke liye jaise hi inhone hath lagaya to pata nahi kya hua ki vo teeno udte huye cabin tod kar bahar gire…dekhiye..kitni chot aayi hain unko…abhi tak dar se kaamp rahe hain…..ye meri poori life ka sabse bada ajooba case hai…..sorry… Un teeno ko ilaz ke liye bhej diya gaya…. Mamta (rote huye)- ab kya hoga meri bachchi ka….ab vo mar jayegi…ab nahi bachegi..meri gudiya…… Raj- maa….maa…maaaaaaa…mai hu na abhi…kuch nahi hoga meri Divya ko…..dr. pls aap mere sath andar chaliye OT room me… Dr. 1- nahi ab hame nahi marna hai…ham usko hath bhi nahi lagayenge….. Nurse 1- pakka uske upar kisi khatarnaak Bhoot Pret ki chhaya hai…jo bhi use touch karega vo usko maar denge…hame nahi jana…ham naukri chhod denge lekin andar nahi jayenge….mai mar gayi to mere bachcho ka kya hoga……. V mama- aap science ke jamane ke padhe likhe log bhi aisi behuda bato par yakin karte ho..? Raj- aap mere sath andar chaliye dr….kuch nahi hoga apko…. Tabhi waha hospital ki head dr. saloni aa gayi…..(dr. saloni raj ke birth time par bhi thi)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

356

Dr. Saloni- kya ho raha hai yaha… ? Raj- dekhiye na dr. Ye log meri sister ka ilaz karne se mana kar rahe hain…… Saloni- kyo dr. Kya reason hai mana karne ka……. Phir. Unhone poori baat bata di…..saloni bhi shock ho gayi……lekin phir kisi ko dekh uske chehre par ek kutil mushkan phail gayi…. Saloni- vaise kya naam hai apka…? Raj- Raj Thakur…. Saloni- theek hai aap mere sath andar aaiye….. Phir raj aur saloni OT room me chale gaye sath vo dono doctor aur nurse bhi…….. Andar dr. saloni jaise jaise bolti ja rahi thi raj mahak ke sath karta ja raha tha… Raj ne oxygen mask lagaya mahak ko….uski saanse abhi chal rahi thi…lekin lagbhag na ke barabar…bahut slow………khoon bhi bahut bah gaya tha…..halanki ghav jyada gahra nahi tha…… Saloni- inka khoon kafi bah chuka hai...inhe urgent blood dena hoga..... Raj- aap mera blood le lijiye.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

357

Ld1- pahle blood check karna hoga apka...? Saloni- uski koi jarurat nahi hai dr. ...inka blood group matching hai...mai janti hu...aap blood dene ki taiyari karo..... Phir dr. ne blood dene ke liye suyi raj ke hath me inject ki phir raj ne dr. ke nirdeshanushar mahak ke hath me..... Blood dene ke baad... Raj- dr. mai apni sister ko sambhalta hu aap uska treatment karo...kisi ko kuch nahi hoga.... Tab saloni darte darte nadi check karne ke liye mahak ke hath ko touch ki lekin halka jhatka laga...phir normal ho gaya..sab... Ab baki dr. bhi mahak ke ilaz me lag gaye....raj ne mahak ka sar apni god me rakh liya aur uske dono hath tham liya is douran uski ankhe poori nam thi.... akhir 4-5 hrs. ke baad poora operation ho gaya.... Mahak ki saanse ab pahle se behtar chal rahi thi.....shayad raj ke blood ki vajah se...... Phir dr. bahar nikal gayi....unke bahar nikalte hi... Mamta(sisakte huye)- dr. kaisi hai meri beti ab....bach to jayegi na vo..... Dr.- operation successful hai...baki hosh aane ke baad hi pata chalega.... Nani- kab tak hosh aayega meri bachchi ko...?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

358

Dr.- 2-3 ghante baad...... Aur vo dr. vaha se chali gayi....... Neha- didi...gudiya ne aisa kyo kiya... ? aur raj ko koi jhatka vatka nahi laga..kyo.. ? Neha ke puchhte hi sabhi ye hi sawal karne lage jo na jane kab se sab ke dimag me ghum raha tha...... Mamta- mujhe pata hota agar kuch bhi to kya mai aisa hone deti... ? Aur ha gudiya ke hosh me aane ke baad sabse pahle mai milungi....... Aise hi 3 hrs. Beet gaye...raj abhi tak andar mahak ke pass hi tha.....saloni bhi andar hi thi.....mahak abhi bhi behosh thi..... 4 ghante baad raj aur saloni bahar aaye OT se..... Saloni- aap ki beti ko hosh aa chuka hai...bari bari mil sakte hain.. lekin thodi der baad unhe VIP ward me shift kar de tab...aur aaj raat unhe yahi rukna padega...kal subah aap ghar le ja sakte hain.... Mamta- theek hai dr. Phir raj ne mahak ko vip ward me shift kiya...... Phir mamta mahak ke ward me shift karne ke baad milne chali gayi andar....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

359

SAAJAN UPDATE*52 Phir raj ne mahak ko vip ward me shift kiya......

Phir mamta mahak ke ward me shift karne ke baad milne chali gayi andar.... Karib 1 ghante baad baki sab bhi andar milne gaye..... Neha- tumne aisa kyo kiya...gudiya..? Mamta- vo raj ne sab ki tarif ki ...unki tarif me shayri bhi kahi....lekin jab ruchi ne mahak ke liye bhi kuch bole ko kaha to raj ne uske liye kuch nahi bola.....issi baat par use bahut dukh hua ki raj use pyar nahi karta....pagal itni si baat par itna bada kadam utha liya..... Sab- kyaaaaaa..... Payal- ye na sach much ki pagal hai....jabki ham sab ko pata hai ki raj sabse jyada gudiya ko chahta hai.... Mitaly- ha....hum sab ki jaan raj me basti hai....lekin raj ki jaan hamari gudiya me hai...... Mahak- sorry....mai sahi me na pagal hu...... Phir aise hi raat ho gayi to raj hospital me ruk gaya....baki sab ghar chale gaye...jana koi nahi chahta tha lekin raj ke baar baar samjhane ke baad gaye.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

360

magar payal nahi mani.....usne raj ke pass hi yaha rukne ka apna faisla suna diya.... Raj bhi payal ki kisi bhi baat ko katne ke baare me kabhi khwab me bhi nahi soch sakta tha.....Payal hamesha se hi uski care taker rahi hai... Ghar pahuch kar chachi aur mami ne milkar dinner ready kiya.......khane ka mann kisi ka bhi nahi tha......lekin nani aur ruchi ne sabko samjhaya...... Mamta ne kal ke birthday par pooja karne ke liye guruji ko phone kar ke aane ko kah diya..... Ruchi dinner pack karwa ke hospital aayi ...phir payal aur ruchi ne apne hatho se raj ko khilaya....to raj ne un dono ko......mahak ko juice pilaya....khana dene ko dr. Ne aaj mana kiya tha...... Payal mahak ke pass ruki jabki raj ruchi ko chhodne bahar aa gaya....... Andhera ho gaya tha...gadi me baith kar ruchi ne raj ko bhi andar bula liya...... Raj ke andar aate hi ruchi raj ko baho me leke lipat gayi.... Raj- didi..aap theek to hain na.... Ruchi- ha..betu...tere aa jane se ab mai bilkul theek hu....mujhe thodi der aise hi apni baho me liye rah na betu.....bahut sukun hai teri in baho me....in baho ke liye bahut tadpi hu mai......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

361

tujhe pata hai...jab tu chala gaya tha ham sab ko chhodkar to sab ki halat bahut bekar ho gayi thi.....maine sabko sambhalne ke liye khud ko majbut banana chalu kar diya.... jiska natija ye hua ki mai bahut chidchidi ho gayi...har chhoti baat par mai gusse me sabko daanti rahti....sabne mujhe naya naam de diya ‘Hitler’.....lekin mai apne room me roj poori raat tujhe yaad kar ke roti rahti....... Mujhe thodi der apne seene se jor se chipka le na betu.......kya tu mere sath nahi soyega kabhi..?..kewal payal bhar ke sath hi soyega....?..bol na...betu...akhir payal ki tarah mai bhi to teri didi hu na....?..tu mera bhi to beta hai.... Raj- didi...aap bahut achchhi ho.....agar aap strict nahi hoti to sab bikhar jate.....aapne bahut kuch kurban kiya hai didi....... Ruchi- maine to sirf apna farz ada kiya hai....lekin mai kuch aur bhi kurban karna chahti hu...apne betu par.... Raj- kya didi...... Ruchi- waqt aane par tu khud hi samajh jayega...... Raj- aur agar mai nahi samajh paya to..didi.. ? Ruchi- to mai samajh jaungi ki mere pyar me hi kahi koi kami rah gayi.....mai tujhe koi dosh nahi dungi.... Raj ne ruchi ko apni baho me jor se kas liya.... Ruchi- ha..betu...aise hi....aur jor se thoda apne seene se laga le mujhe.....dil karta hai hamesha aise hi in baho me simti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

362

rahu..... Thodi der aise hi dono ek dusre ke gale lage rahte hain....phir alag hone ke baad ruchi raj ke mathe par kiss kar ke ghar nikal jati hai...... Raj vapas payal aur mahak ke pass lout aata hai....room me ek bed aur tha jispar raj aur payal so gaye..... Idhar ghar me mamta ke room me....... K bua- bhagwan ka lakh lakh shukar hai ki gudiya ko kuch nahi hua...Raj ne bacha liya usko....... Mamta- ha..didi...agar raj nahi hota to aaj maine gudiya ko kho diya tha.... K bua- raj hai hi karoro me ek....didi..vaise mai sochti hu ki raj ki shadi sandhya se kar ke use apna damad bana lu... Mamta- didi aap janti hain ki kya bol rahi hain..... K bua- aap bhi kaha ki baate sochti ho bhabhi....aaj ki date me samaj ke andar bua ki ladki ya ladka ki shadi normal baat hai....... Mamta- ha,,ye baat to hai...... K bua- to phir kya dikkat hai.......kya meri sandhya me koi khot hai..... Mamta- nahi didi...sandhya me koi kami nahi hai....iske liye apko inke papa se baat karni padegi.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

363

K bua- bhaiya ko main mana lungi...... Mamta- dusri dikkat ruchi,payal, mahak aur paridhi ki hai......ruchi aur paridhi to samjhane se maan jayengi...... mahak ka main kuch nahi bata sakti...use raj hi handle kar sakta hai....magar Payal ko samjhana bahut mushkil hai... K bua- use bhi samjha denge.... Mamta- ye itna asan nahi hai didi....Payal raj ke mamle me bahut jyada possessive hai….vo ek tarah se Raj ki dusri maa hai…..uski yashoda maiya…. Maine to raj ko kewal janam diya hai lekin use pala Payal ne hai…..vo bhi tab se jab vo khud bahut chhoti thi…….aur uski help ruchi aur paridhi karti thi….. Raj ke pass bhi kisi ko aane nahi deti thi vo……poora din raat bas raj ke hi sath rahna…yahi uski duniya thi…. Bathroom jakar khud ko saaf karte nahi banta tha usse lekin raj ko bathroom le jake achchhi tarah se clean karti thi…… Raj kapde gande kar deta to khud dhoti thi usse jaise bhi banta tha…..apne hath se khana khilati…nahlati usko…..soti bhi sath thi….jab vo bhookh se rota tab mere pass lati…… Raj jaise jaise bada hua shararte karne laga to uski galti apne upar lekar daant aur maar khati….koi agar raj ko majak me bhi daant de to kuch bhi uthakar maar deti…. Bachpan me jab kabhi bhi raj ko bukhar aa jata to poori raat jagkar uske sar me gile kapde ki patti rakhti….agar raj ko thodi si bhi taklif ho to poora ghar sar pe utha leti thi ro ro kar.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

364

Phir mahak paida huyi…jo raj ki ladli thi…isliye payal ne bhi mahak ko raj ke sath khelne diya…. Raj jab 4 saal ka hua aur payal 6 ya 7 ki tab se uske papa bahut chid chide ho gaye…baat baat par raj ko daante, maarte uski shararat par….lekin aisa tabhi hota jab payal school me hoti….. ek baar iske papa raj ki kisi shararat par bahut gussa huye aur unhone raj ko jor se 2-3 thappad maar diye…uske hoth kat jane se khoon aane laga… theek usi waqt payal school se aa gayi…jaise hi usne rajendra ko thappad maarte dekha to vo gussa hoke rote huye chillane lagi apne papa par… Lekin jaise hi uski nazar raj ke muh se bahte khoon par gayi to usne gusse me apna aapa kho diya… aur pass me rakhi kulhadi se rajendra ke sar me vaar kar diya… rajendra poora khoon se lathpath ho gaya…..turant unko hospital admit kiya…..kuch din me vo theek ho gaye…lekin us ghav ka nisan unke sar me aaj bhi hai….. Payal raj ke gaal chumti jati jaha thappad lage jagah par aur mera beta… mera beta kah ke roti jati….. us din se uske mann me ye baat ghar kar gayi ki uske raj ke pass na hone par sab use daante maarte honge….tabse usne kisi ko bhi raj ke najdeek bhi nahi aane diya…. yaha tak ki usne apna school jana bhi chhod diya….jisse vo raj ke pass 24 ghante rah sake…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

365

Raj payal ki jaan tha aur mahak raj ki jaan….to usne bhi mahak ko apne dil me jagah de di….payal ke so jane ke baad hi ham sab raj ko khila pate the…… Raj payal ki chalti huyi saanse hain....jab raj ko uske papa bahar bhejne ke liye le ja rahe tab to usne bahut bawal machaya.... raj ko usse dur karne ka use itna dukh hua ki us din se usne apne papa se baat karna chhod diya to aaj tak rajendra se usne baat nahi ki..... Hamesha badbad karne wali ladki us din se ekdam khamosh ho gayi.....apne apko usne kitabo me ghusa diya.....na kisi se koi matlab na hi bolna chalna....uske chehre ki hasi hi gayab ho gayi us din se jo aaj poore 16 saal baad nazar aayi....... Mujhe to aaj is baat ki chinta ho rahi hai ye shadi bhi karegi ki nahi.....aur raj ki bhi shadi kisi se hone degi ki nahi....... Maine isiliye apko kaha ki Payal ko handle karna mushkil hai......aur agar payal ne rishta accept nahi kiya to raj bhi accept nahi karega....kyo ki Payal ki baat ko vo sapne me bhi nahi kaat sakta......raj ke dil me payal ki vohi jagah hai jo meri hai...... K bua- bhabhi tab to badi chinta ki baat ho gayi ab.....sandhya bhi raj ko bahut chahti hai.....agar use raj nahi mila to vo mar jayegi....... Mamta- tab to ek hi idea kaam aa sakta hai....jisse saamp bhi mar jaye aur lathi bhi na tute.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

366

K bua- kya........?

Kisi city ke hospital ke bahar 5 gadi aakar ruki......pahli gadi se ek admi nikla aur uske sath me ek ladki bhi jo shayad andhi thi..... Baki gadiyo se 15-20 admi nikle.....jo apne samne hospital ki or ja rahe us admi aur andhi ladki ko follow karne lage....... Wo admi us ladki ko lekar ek doctor’s staff room me ghus gaya...... Lady Dr.- kahiye...kya kaam hai apko...? aur bina permission liye aap andar kaise aa gaye...? Admi- dekhiye dr. sahiba ye ladki andhi hai......ise kisi ki ankhe laga dijiye....jisse bechari ye khubsurat duniya apni ankho se dekh sake... Gents Dr.- Pagal ho kya tum...? pahle counter se parchi banwao...phir cabin ke bahar line se aao samjhe...ab niklo bahar...... Lady Dr.- aur vaise bhi kisi hospital me ankhe storage kar ke nahi rakhi rahti hain.....kisi ko bhi ankhe tabhi lagayi jati hai jab koi apne marne se pahle likhit me ye de ki uske marne ke baad uski ankhe is naam ke shakhs ko lagayi jaye... ? yaha koi eye bank thode hi hai...aur vo bhi ankhe us admi ke marne ke baad hi nikal sakte hain ham....

Admi- (Dr. Ke pass jakar)- likhna kya hai ...ye ek kagaj par likh kar de dijiye...mai ek aise admi ko janta hu....jo jaldi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

367

marne wala hai ab.....aap bas application ka format likh kar de dijiye.... Gents Dr.- theek hai....mai likh kar de deta hu...usse kya kya likhwana hai.... Vo dr. ek kagaz par eye donate karne ki application likhne lagta hai..... Admi vahi pass me rakhe table se satkar khada ho gaya....table me operation karne ke auzar rakhe huye the...... Uss Dr. ne application likh kar us admi ko de diya.... Admi- Dr. Sahab is par signature kar dijiye niche...vo kya hai na ki ...bina doctor ke signature ki application use dikhaunga to usko meri baat par yakin nahi hoga... Gents Dr. (pichha chhudane ki garaj se)- theek hai lao.. Phir vo gents dr. Application par signature kar ke us admi ko vapis de deta hai.... Jaise hi us doctor ne application usko di vaise hi us admi ne table par ek tezdhar wala chaku uthakar us dr. Ki gardan dabochi aur uske pet me danadan chaku ghopne laga...jab tak ki vo dr. Mar nahi gaya....... Sabhi vaha moujud doctor’s ki darr ke maare chikh nikal gayi...ye sab itna jaldi hua ki kisi ko kuch samajh hi nahi aaya.... Us doctor ki lahu luhan lash niche padi thi......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

368

Admi- lo dr. sahiba apko mara hua admi chahiye tha na ...ankhe nikalne ke liye....ye raha mara hua admi....aur isne apni ankhe nikalne ki application bhi hai signature ke sath......ab jaldi se iski ankhe nikalo aur is ladki ko laga do.....ab to poori formality bhi poori ho chuki hai..... Lady Dr. (darte huye)- koun ho tum.......? Admi- Ahinsa Parmo Dharmah.....mai bahut hi ahinsavadi admi hu....mujhe hinsa aur khoon kharabe se bahut nafrat hai....jabran mujhse hinsa karwate ho....batao ab mujhe apne upar ganga jal chhidak ke phir se pavitra hona padega.......mera ek hi siddhant hai... “Ahinsa Parmo Dharmah” Phir vo admi apni jeb se ganga jal se bhari bottle nikalkar uska pani apne upar chhidakta hai...... Lady Dr.- kkkounnn...hhoooo...ttuum...... Admi- TBM yani THE BAD MAN

UPDATE*53 The Bad Man ka naam sunkar sabhi doctor turant fati ke aalam me us dead body ko uthakar le gaye…….aur us ladki ko bhi operation ke liye taiyar hone ko kah gaye…. Tabhi TBM ke pichhe khade ek admi ka mobile ring karne laga……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

369

Ye vohi admi hain jo inko follow kar rahe the…..actual me ye sabhi TBM ke hi admi hain…… Vo admi kinare jake kuch der phone karne wale se baat kiya phir TBM ke pass gaya …. Admi (dheere se)- Boss kunal ka pata chal gaya hai…isi ne police ko inform karke hamara maal pakadwaya tha….usne shadi kar li hai aur aaj uski suhagraat hai… aap kaho to vahi tapka de sale ko….. TBM- arey…na re hariya…tu poora budbak hai ka re…chal ham chalta hu na… Phir vo bahar nikal ke jane se pahle…. TBM (apne admiyo se)- tum log yahi rukna….jab vu ladki ka operation ho jaye to vo ki gaand me ye bandook ki nali ghused ke uski gaand me goli maar dena……. TBM kunal ke ghar pahuch gaya jaha uske admi pahle se inke ka intazar kar rahe the….. Kunal pahle inke hi sath gang me kaam karta tha lekin ek baar TBM ki nazar uski behan par pad gayi to usne uthwa liya…3 din apne adde par use bandhak banakar uska balatkar karta raha….baad me maar diya…. is ghatna se kunal ne badle ki bhavna se apni alag gang bana li…..pichle dino usi ne police ko inform kar uska drugs ka mall pakadwa diya….. Andar kunal bedroom me apni nayi naveli dulhan ke sath

PDF created by Siraj Patel

370

suhagraat manane ki taiyari kar raha tha….tabhi kisi ne darwaja khat khataya bahar ka…. Kunal uthkar jake darwaja khola aur jaise hi uski nazar samne khade TBM par gayi to vo dar gaya aur pichhe hatne laga…lekin tabhi TBM ke admiyo ne jake use pakad liya…… TBM (sar me hath ferte huye)- kahe re chirkut tu ka samjha tha ki hamra mall pakadwayi ke yaha aram se…vu ka kahat hai…haaa…suhagraat manayega lugayi ke sath...aur ham chupchap baith ke muth marunga....... Kunal (gidgidate huye)- mujhse galti ho gayi....mujhe maf kardo..... Kunal jake uske pairo me gir ke rone laga.....aur tabhi ghatch...ghatch....ghatch...uski peeth par chaku ke vaar hone lage.....uski cheekhe vaha gunjne lagi..... Ahinsa Parmo Dharmah TBM- Baap bada na bhaiya..sabse bada rupaiyaa....arey paiso ke liye to hamne apne baap ko bhi maar diya tha jab ham kewal 12 saal ka tha....phir tumka ham kaisan maf kar sakat hain sasura...... Kunal ki cheekh sunn kar uski biwi ghabra ke kamre se bahar nikal aayi aur kunal ko neeche khoon me lathpath pade dekh kar chillane lagi..... Usko dekhkarTBM- ye to bahutayi Balandar mistake huyi gawa re ....ham kitna samjhawat rahe ki hinsa khoon kharaba mat karo...par

PDF created by Siraj Patel

371

nahi...hamri baat nahi maani...to mar gawa apni kutta ki maut...marte marte hamse paap karwa diya re hariya....la re gangajal daal hamre upar....sab kahat hain ganga nahaye se paap dhul jaat hain.....ham gandhivadi admi hu...ahinsa vadi hu... Ahinsa Parmo Dharmah Hariya ne jaldi se uske upar ganga jal chhidka bottle se... TBM- hamka pata hi nahi tha...ki tumhari suhagraat hai aaj.....par galti hamse huyi hai to uska prayashchit bhi ham karunga....tum chinta bilkul naahi karo bitiya....tumhari suhagraat bekar nahi jayegi....ham hu na....ham paropkar karunga....hum manaunga tumhare sath suhagraat....roj tumhari suhagraat hogi.....dukhi mat ho....ek lund wala mar gaya to ka hua...ham hu na....chal...chal..uth...andar chal ham lund dunga tujhe bitiya..... TBM- kisi bhookhe ko bhojan karana bahut bade punya ka kaam hota hai....aur hamka malum hai ki tum bhi bhookhi ho....kyon suhagraat ke din har ladki lund khati hai....ham paropkar karunga....tumko ham karaunga lund bhojan.... Aur phir TBM kunal ki biwi ko jabardasti uthakar andar le gaya jaha poori raat us bechari ki cheekhe gunjti rahi....uski izzat lootata raha TBM..... Subah subah use bistar me nangi behosh chhodkar chala gaya.....bahar aake apne admiyo ko ishara kiya aur vo use utha le gaye kahi.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

372

UPDATE*54 Hariya- Boss vo mumbai me apke bhai ko kisi ne maar diya hai aur kayi admiyo ko bhi.....uska kya karna hai...police bhi ab tak nahi dhudh payi hai usko....apne apko Yamraj kahta hai... TBM- ab maar hi diya hai to ka kar sakat hain hariya...tum ek kaam karo hamre vaha par jo bache admi hain na unko marwa do aur unki mout bhi vu Yamraj ke account me daal do.... Hariya- lekin boss apne hi admiyo ko marwana.... TBM- bc...ham unki lugayi hu ka jo baar baar unko hamara admi bol raha hai....arey jo ek admi ko nahi maar sake aisan kutta paalne ka kya fayda...maar do sab mc ko.. Hariya- vo Yamraj hamse koi khel khel raha hai lagta hai..... TBM- Bhains Poonchh Uthayegi to gaana thodi hi gaayegi.....khelan do...khelan do....usko jeebhar ke khel khelan do..........hum baad me khelunga....... (Dosto, ye to tha short introduction The Bad Man ka....lekin iske baare me koi bhi iske naam ke siwa kuch nahi jaanta....america, india, pakistan, china,russia,japan..etc .....kayi desho me most wanted hai....lekin aaj tak pakda nahi gaya....kyon ki uska chehra kisi ne nahi dekha...face plastic surgery me master mind hai...jisse har jagah uska face alag hota hai....uska real name...real face koi nahi janta..) Raj hospital me payal ke sath bed par soya hua tha...jabki mahak bas raj ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

373

Mahak (man me)- kitna cute hai mera saajan...pata nahi saajan ko mere pyar ka ahsaas kab hoga....kab mere dil ki baat samjhega...kaise so raha hai meri need loot kar....... “Mujhe neend ki ijaazat bhi unki yaadon se leni padti hai, Jo khud aaraam se soye hain mujhe karwaton mein chhod kar.”... Phir usko mamta maa ki baat yaad aayi jab aaj uske hosh me aane ke baad akele milne aayi thi..... Kuch samay pahle...... Mahak ke hosh me aate hi mamta usko milne andar gayi...jaha mahak bed par leti thi....aur raj bhi vahi tha.... Mamta- raj beta...mujhe thodi der apni beti se akele me baat karni hai.... Raj- theek hai maa..... Raj ke bahar jate hi.... Mamta- ab kaisi tabiyat hai gudiya..... Mahak- theek hai mummy...... Mamta- huuuu.....kya raj hi tumhara saajan hai..... Maa ke is sawal se mahak hadbada gayi....vo kya bole...yahi soch rahi thi....maa ko kaise malum hua....ye baat..... Mamta- vaise painting achchhi bana leti hai meri

PDF created by Siraj Patel

374

gudiya...apne saajan ki.... Mamta ki is baat se mahak ko sab kuch samajh aa gaya....ab bechari kya jawab de...to usne apna sar jhuka liya.....use andar hi andar darr bhi lagne laga tha ab... mamta ne uska chehra dekh kar uske mann ke bhav samajh gayi.... Mamta- dekh beta main teri maa hu....aur ek ladki ke liye uski maa hi sabse pahli saheli hoti hai....tum mujhe apni friend samajh sakti ho... Mamta- kya raj hi tumhara saajan hai......daro mat..mai kuch nahi bolungi...jo sach hai vo batao..... Mahak- mummy...vo...vo..ji..mummy...vo..raj bhaiya..hi.. saajan..hain... Mamta- ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki raj kewal uska ham sakal ho.... Mahak- nahi mummy aisa nahi hai...kyon ki mujhe mere saajan ke alawa koi hath bhi nahi laga sakta...ye baat ek baar mujhe sapne me ek buddhi aurat ne batayi thi......aur dusri baat raj bhaiya ke pass jate hi mujhe theek vaisi hi feelings aati hain jaise sapne me saajan ke sath mahsus hota hai..... Mamta- kya raj bhi tumhe vaisa hi pyar karta hai... Mahak- mujhe nahi pata..... Mamta- to pahle ye pata karo ki raj ke dil me kya hai...aur jab tak use tumhare pyar ka ahsaas nahi hota aur vo khud apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

375

pyar ka izhar nahi karta tab tak tum use is bare me kuch nahi bataogi..... Mahak-lekin mummy.... Mamta- beta pyar kisi ko bata ke nahi hota bas dil me mahsus kiya jata hai.....kahi aisa na ho ki tumhare izhar se tum apna bhai bhi kho do.....isliye intazar karo....uske dil me tumare liye pyar panapne ka...tumhe pahchanne ka.....samjhi.... Mahak- ji mummy....jaisa aap chahti hain vaisa hi hoga.... Mamta- aur suno...tumhari is bachkani harkat ke bare me sab poochhenge reason to jo mai bolu vahi bolna.... Mahak- theek hai mummy...... Iske sath hi mahak apni yado se bahar nikal aayi....aur mann hi mann use dekh hotho ko chum li....... Mahak- Janam Din mubarak ho mere saajan.....I Love You......uuuuummmmmm... Tabhi payal ke hilne dulne ki awaz se mahak ne apni ankhe band kar li...... Raj soya hua tha ki tabhi use laga ki koi uske galo ko chum raha hai....usne apni ankhe kholi to payal uske poore chehre ko chum rahi thi.... Payal- Happy Birthday...Mere bachche…mere bhai…..meri jaan..... Tujhe meri bhi umar lag jaye….. Payal ki baat sunkar raj ke chehre par mushkan aa gayi...lekin

PDF created by Siraj Patel

376

vo ankhe band kiye raha..... Payal- aaj mai bahut khush hu....ab mujhe chhod ke mat jana kabhi....nahi to ab ye dil teri judayi bardast nahi kar payega.....mar jayegi ye teri didi tere bina......(aur payal ki ankh se do boond anshoo girkar raj ke chehre par pade) Raj turant samajh gaya payal didi ro rahi hain....uske dil me bhi dard hone laga....kyon ki vo apni family me kisi ki ankh me anshoo nahi dekh sakta..jisme payal jisme use apni maa ki chhavi nazar aati hai...uski ankh me to bilkul nahi..... Raj ne tadapkar turant ankhe khol di aur payal ko niche kar uske upar aa gaya.....aur uski ankho se bahte anshuoo ko pine laga...... Raj- khabardar jo apne ek boond bhi anshoo bahaya to....inki kimat koi nahi laga sakta....ye anmol moti hain...inhe yo na bahao....nahi to mai bhi rone lagunga.....agar aap royi to.... Payal- nahi re...ye to khushi ke anshoo hain...pagle.... Raj- thanks didi.....us god ko bhi thanks jisne apko meri didi banaya...itna mujhe pyar karne wali.... Payal- tujhe to sabhi pyar karte hain....tu ham sabki jaan hai re........tujhe dekh kar ham sab jeete hain aur tere bagair ek jinda lash ban jate hain.... Payal ki bato se bekhayali me raj ke muh se nikal jata haiRaj- nahi didi sab mujhe pyar nahi karte...inme koi aisa bhi hai jo mujhe jaan se maarna bhi chahta hai......(aur uski ankh se bhi anshoo bahne lagte hain)....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

377

Raj ki ye baat jaise hi payal aur mahak ke kano me padti hai...dono ke kaan khade ho jate hain......

Payal turant raj ko palat kar uske upar aa gayi....aur jaise hi usne raj ka ashuoo se bhiga chehra dekha to uske dil me dard ki tez lahar doud gayi aur ankho me gusse ki aag dahak uthi......uski ankho me bhi pani aa gaya lekin ankho me gussa ..... Payal (dard aur gusse me rote huye)- koun hai vo.....naam bata mai jaan se maar dungi use.....chahe phir vo koi bhi kyo na ho....kutte ki tarah ghasit ghasit ke marungi....tu naam bata jaldi...mere bhai...mera bachchha....bata jaldi... Vahi mahak ko bhi raj ki baat sun kar seene me dard uthne laga...uska dard ankho se pani banke bahar aane laga....... Raj ko turant apni galti ka ahsaas hua...ki usne apni bewaqoofi me abhi kya bol gaya....usne turant baat palat di...... Raj- arey kuch nahi didi...mai to bas majak kar raha tha...apne to seriously le liya....ab chalo has do...aur mujhe in galo ki pappi do.... Payal-tu sach kah raha hai na...kha meri kasam.... Raj- na.... mai sapne me bhi apki kasam na khau.... Mahak (mann me)- saajan ne aisa kyo kaha ki koi unhe maarna chahta hai…..mujhe achchhi tarah se pata hai vo apne pyar karne walo se kabhi bhool se bhi jhooth nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

378

bolte….jarur kuch baat hai……mujhe pata karna hoga har haal me……. Tabhi light chali gayi...... Payal- offffooo...ye light bhi na...ise bhi...abhi hi jana tha.... Lekin kuch 10 min ke aaspass light aa gayi...light aate hi jab dono ki nazar samne padi to........

SAAJAN UPDATE*55

“Happy Birthday Raj” Mere samne poore gharwale, saloni, hospital staff night duty wale.....khade....aur mujhe wish kar rahe the....... Payal didi abhi bhi mere upar hi leti huyi thi....aur chum rahi thi…. Ruchi- ab mere betu ke upar se niche bhi utar ja besharm, ab dono bade ho gaye ho.......aur ye kya betu ke poore chehre par kiss ke nisan….lagta hai sari raat betu ke upar letkar cumma chati karti rahegi hamesha….. Payal- ha...to apko kya taklif hai meri marzi mai uske upar hi letkar poori raat chumungi use…..vo bhi mere upar chadhke mujhe poori raat har jagah chumega….aur maine kab mana

PDF created by Siraj Patel

379

kiya hai aap bhi let jao na upar....lekin apka weight kahi jyada hua to mera bachchha apke niche piss jayega........nahi...nahi...door se hi theek hai.... Diksha- ha bhaiya…aap na mere upar poori raat chadhe rahna…main bilkul mana nahi karungi….aur mujhe bhi apka jaha mann kare chum lena…. Ye sunke to payal ke tan badan me aag lag gayi…. Payal (mann me)- ha tujhe kyo bura lagega….isko kuch jyada hi jawani chhalak rahi hai…..sabke samne apne upar chadhne poori raat chadhne aur har jagah chumne ko bol rahi hai ko bol rahi hai…..jaise ki mere bhai ki biwi ho…..agar ye kahi akele me mere bhai ko pa jayegi to nangi hi na ho jaye….isko door hi rakhna hoga raj se….nahi to naak katwa degi sab ki ye….mere bhole bhai ko bahka degi ye….mai raj ko kahi bahakne nahi dungi chahe mujhe……….. Mamta- happy birthday beta.....uuuum....tu hamesha khush rahe meri jaan….tu hi ham sabki ummid hai…..hamara chirag hai…. Mai- thanks mom… Phir sabhi ne mujhe personally gale milkar wish kiya......phir k bua ne bhi wish kiya....mama aur nani nahi aaye the….. Mai (kaan me)- mujhe gift me aaj aapki gand chahiye...... K bua (kaan me)- lekin usme jyada dard hoga....meri gand lene ke liye kahi bahar chalna hoga....ghar me risk hai....... Mai-(kaan me) theek hai...aap ghar jakar ready rahna mai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

380

jaldi aaunga lene......aur mujhe meera bua aur sandhya didi ki bhi chahiye.... K bua (kaan me)- to le le na sandhya ki......aaj uska bhi b’day hai.....kahi hotel me le jakar jee bhar ke chod le meri beti sandhya ko......aisa lagta hai ki meri beti to tere chodne ke liye hi paida huyi hai.....meera ki choot bhi tujhe jaldi mil jayegi..... Meera- kya..khusar phusar kar rahe ho dono...... K bua- ye ham dono ki private baat hai..... Ruchi- happy b’day betu..... Maine bhi didi ko apni baho me bhar liya....didi mujhe har jagah chehre par kiss karne lagi.....maine bhi unke dono gaal par kiss kiya......aur thanks kaha... Paridhi didi bhi mere gale lag kar wish ki aur galo ko kissi di...phir rupaly mami aur geeta mami....mili....phir madhu mami......gale mili...

Gajab ki mast figure tha madhu mami ka.... Mai (dheere se)- ekdam hot & sexy lag rahi ho mami....... Madhu mami(kaan me)- mujhe na mami mat bola kar.....agar tujhe hot n sexy lagti hu to....mujhe naam se bula liya kar....... Phir vo bhi mujhe chum chat ke alag huyi...... Phir vidhya aur sarita mousi gale lagkar wish ki……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

381

Saloni bhi akar gale mili…ab bachi sandhya aur diksha.. Sandhya ko ham sabhi ne wish kiya…..vo bhi mere gale mili….. Mai (dheere se)- dekh aaj na ham dono ka b’day hai to mai sochta hu kyo na ham ek dusre ko de de gift…

Sandhya (kaan me)- lekin mere pass koi gift nahi hai…dene ke liye…

Mai (kaan me)- hai na…meri chaddi ke andar jo hai vo tu le le aur teri chaddi ke andar wali lal pari mujhe de de… Sandhya (kaan me)- dhatt…ye koi gift thodi hai….vo to teri amanat hai jab chahe le le….raj mujhe tere sath aaj akele na kuch time bitana hai…pls..I Love you ..raj… Sandhya ke baad Diksha aayi gale lag wish aur kissing ki galo me aur end me hotho pe chum ke phir bhag di…..sorry bhaiya…kah ke… Payal didi phir mann me gussa kar ke rah gayi….. Happy birthday meri taraf se bhi…..baju me lete huye hi mahak ne kaha….upar wala apke sare gam mujhe de de Maine jakar usko apne seene se laga liya….usko baho me lete hi jaise mujhe behad sukhad shanti ka anubhav hua….use apne seene se lagate hi mai kahi khone sa lagta hu….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

382

aisa lagta hai ki uska dil mujh ko pukar raha hai….jaise mera usse koi purana rishta hai……vo bhi bilkul shant hokar meri baho me simat gayi……… Hamari dhadkane ek dusre ko mahsus ho rahi thi……mera dil uske hotho ko chumne ka kar raha tha….shayad vo bhi mere mann ki baat samajh rahi thi……..

mujhe bhi uski ankho me iski ijaazat mil gayi thi…magar ham dono majbur the….. Mahak (mann me)- aaj pahli baar akhir mujhe mere saajan ki baho ka sahara mil hi gaya…..mujhe hamesha yo hi apni agosh me liye rahna saajan….mai sirf tumhari hu sirf tumhari…..agar mera pyar sachchha hai aur maine saajan ke siwa kabhi kisi ko sapne me bhi nahi socha hai to mai ek na ek din tumhe mera pyar jarur mahsus hoga……. “Hum Na Ajnabi Hain Na Paraye Hain, Aap Aur Hum Ek Rishte Ke Saye Hain, Jab Bhi Jee Chahe Mehsoos Kar Lijiyega, Hum To Aapki Muskurahat Mai Samaye Hain”…

Jaise main alag hua uske sammohan se bahar aa gaya… Mai (mann me)- ye kya ho gaya tha mujhe….mai apni gudiya ke bare me aisa kaise soch sakta hu..?..kya mai itna gir gaya hu….chhii..lekin mujhe divya ke pass aate hi pata nahi kya ho jata hai…..mai usme hi kho jata hu…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

383

Khair mai kisi ke hilane se hosh me aa jata hu…. Mai- aap sab itni raat me kyo aayi ho……kal ghar me to mai milta hi na…… Mamta- vo beta ruchi aur paridhi aa rahi thi tujhe milne to ye dekhkar ham bhi apne apko rok nahi paye……. Meera bua- aaj pooja hai…guruji bhi ayenge….. Aise kuch der bate hoti rahi…phir vo sabhi mahak se milkar kar ghar chale gaye…..

UPDATE*56 Subah huyi…aaj Dushehera (vijaya Dashmi) hai yani Raj aur sandhya ka janam din…sandhya vaise raj se 2 ghante badi hai….. Saloni ne aakar mahak ka check up kiya….kuch medicines aur hidayte di….phir discharge paper banane ko bol diya….

mahak ke check up ke douran raj ne mahak ko apni baho me le liya tha…jisse uske check up me saloni ko problem nahi huyi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

384

Ruchi didi bhi aa chuki thi gadi lekar..... Hospital ki fees jama karne jane laga to ruchi didi paise dene lagi…to maine mana kar diya….. Ruchi- Betu 2 lakh ka bill hai…tere pass kaha se aayenge…itne paise….le ye rakh le... Mai- jab bhi mujhe jarurat hogi mai apse le lunga didi….mai part time job bhi karta tha vaha kafi time se…abhi hain mere pass…. Ruchi- lekin tujhe aage jarurat padegi betu… Mai-meri pyari didi…kya apka paisa mera nahi hai… ? Ruchi- ye paisa kya cheeze hai…mera to sab kuch tera hi hai betu….tu jab chahe…jab bhi tera mann kare le lena… .... Mai- ok didi...aap jab tak wait karo....mai counter se bill clear kar ke abhi aata hu........ Mere sath me Payal didi bhi aa gayi....jaise mai koi chhota bachchha hu.......ki hospital me kahi bhool na jau rasta...... Maine counter par jake dekha to vaha sheet par mast item baithi thi...kuch karne ka chance hi nahi tha....payal didi jo sath thi.....

uski shirt ke upar ke do button khule huye the...jisse uski pahad jaisi chuchi ka kafi hissa numaya ho raha tha......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

385

Meri nazar uski unchi nichi ghatiyo par tik gayi...payal didi ne jaise hi meri nazaro ko follow kiya to mujhe uski chuchi ghurte paya.... Payal (man me)- kaise adhi nangi pungi baithi hai...kamini....koi sharam varam hai hi nahi....kaise seena chouda karke apne kalmi aam mere bhai ko dikha kar bahka rahi hai....kaha chhupau isko....aise to ye sab dikha dikha ke mere raj ko mujhse door kar dengi.....(raj ka muh apni or kar ke).beta udhar mat dekh....vo gandi ladki hai...... Mai- bill to pay kar du.... Mai- excuse me...ye bill jama kar lijiye..... Receptionist- hi...my name..is...taniya sharma....aap mujhe pyar se tanu bula sakte hain.... (hath aage badha kar.....jise raj takpahuchne ke pahle hi payal ne tham liya) Payal- its..ok..bill jaldi clear karo.... Payal (man me)- mere bhai ko yaha aaye ek din hua nahi aur ye randi line maarne lagi ....kutiya kahi ki...mujhe kuch karna hoga raj ko in randiyo se bachane ke liye....achchha hua raat me main yaha raj ke pass ruk gayi...nahi to ye randiya mere bhai ke sath raat me kya kya karti......ghar me wo diksha ka bhi koi bharosa nahi hai.....

Taniya- aap ka bill clear ho chuka hai...Raj.. Mai- what......but kisne kiya....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

386

Taniya- saloni madam ne........ Payal- aur unhone kyo pay kiya... Taniya- ye to aap unhi ko puchhiye....BTW ..Raj kya ham dost ban sakte hain..... Mai kuch bolta uske pahle payal didi mujhe khich ke le jane lagi.... Payal(taniya se)- ji nahi...ye dosti nahi kar sakte....inki already shadi ho chuki hai...2 bachche bhi hain... Sala mai to confuse ho gaya ki meri shadi bhi ho gayi aur 2 bachche bhi ho gaye....to maine suhagraat kab manayi vo bhi kiske sath....lagta hai advance booking hai.... Taniya- kyo...majak karti hain.....inki biwi to nahi dikhi kal se...mai to inhe hi dekh rahi thi.... Payal (gusse me)- kyo mai tumhe inke sath nahi dikh rahi.....mai hi biwi hu inki....aur hamare 2 bachche hain... Ab to main pagal ho jaunga...lagne laga....didi mujhe khich kar saloni ke cabin ki or le jane lagi... Mai- didi aap kya bol rahi thi abhi....kuch bhi bolne lagti ho....... Payal- to tu kyo use baar baar dekh raha tha....jab main bol rahi thi ki vo achchhi ladki nahi hai....vo tujhe bigad degi....to main kya karti....tujhe bigadne deti kya main... Mai- vvoohh...aap bhi na...aapko aisa kyo lagta hai ki mai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

387

bigad jaunga...kya mujh par bharosa nahi hai apko..... Payal- jis din tujh par bharosa nahi karungi vo din meri jindgi ka akhiri din hoga......tujh par mujhe bharosa hai lekin in aadhi nangi ladkiyo par nahi.....inse tujhe bachane ke liye mai kuch bhi kar sakti hu....ab chal yaha se...ki vo tujhe ab mujhse jyada pasand aa gayi hai.... Mai didi ki baat sunchupchap unke sath saloni ke cabin me aa gaya.... Mai- excuse me mam....kya mai jaan sakta hu...ki aapne hamara bill kyo pay kiya.........aur iske badle me kya chahiye.... Saloni- jarur bata dungi..yaar...ye lo mera card...kal milte hain...and enjoy....vaise kafi hot & handsome ho.... Payal (man me)- Sali ab buddhi bhi piche lag gayi...vaise abhi bhi 30-35 ki lag rahi hai...iski bhi raj ko dekhte hi khujlane lagi... Ab chalo yaha se ki ab yahi rukna hai....bahar nikal kar... Mai- kya hua didi.... Payal- dekh tu na ladkiyo ki taraf mat dekhna....theek hai na....yaha ki ladkiya bahut gandi hai....ab mai tujhe khul ke samjha bhi nahi sakti...... Phir ham ruchi didi ke pass aa gaye...hamne saman gadi me rakha.... Ruchi bhi subah hi aa gai thi…mai mahak ko apni baho me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

388

lekar piche baith gaya…payal didi aage baith gayi…. Kuch hi der me ghar pahuch gaye....maine mahak ko le jakar uske room me litaya.....uske mathe par ek kiss kar ke bahar aa gaya..... Maa neha chachi mami sabhi mahak ke room chale gaye...mai bhi maa ke pass jake... Mai- maa mujhe fresh hona hai...mera room koun sa hai... Neha- tere to sabhi hai beta...teri mummy ke baju wala.....tera aur ......

Mai- payal didi..... Maa- samajh gaya...bina bole hi... Sandhya- chalo mai bata deti hu..... Mai sandhya ke sath apne room me aa gaya....jaldi se darwaja band karke use bhi bed par khich liya.....usne bhi apne hoth mere hotho par rakh diye...aur ek dusre ke hotho ka ras pine lage.... Mere hath uski pith se aage aakar chuchiyo par tike gaye to maine jor se masal diya.... Sandhya-aaaahhhhh...raj...thoda dheere maslo na..dard hota hai... Mai- na aaj to mujhe teri ye choot chahiye...didi...bolo na

PDF created by Siraj Patel

389

dogi.. Mai jor jor se uski chuchiyo ko meesne laga....bada maza aa raha tha jor se dabane me.... Sandhya-aaahhhhh...mummy....dheere dheere dabao na raj.....ha...thoda aur...ab theek hai....bas itni hi jor se jeebhar ke daba lo mere doodh... Mai- mujhe apna doodh pilao na sandhya.....mujhe tumhari chuchiyo ko nangi dekhna hai... Sandhya- abhi koi aa jayega...uuuuiiimmaa...itni jor se mat maslo...raat me jitna mann kare nichod lena meri chuchi ko...pi lena...aur nangi bhi dekh lena...aaahhhh..... Mai- mujhe abhi pina hai..... Phir sandhya ne apna kurta upar uthane lagi tabhi darwaje par kisi ne dastak di........maine bed se uthkar darwaja khola...samne payal didi thi....unko dekhte hi sandhya turant kalti maar ke nikal gayi.... Payal- ye sandhya yaha....aur door lock........ Mai (man me)-didi mujhe randawa bana degi...klpd karwa di..... Mai- kuch nahi didi....vo mujhe room dikhane layi thi.....aap bhi na...kuch bhi sochti ho.... Payal- raj....ek baat poochhu... Mai- apko ijaazat lene ki jarurat kab se ho gayi.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

390

Payal- kal ko teri shadi ho jayegi kisi se ya koi pasand aa jayegi tujhe...to tu mujhe chhod dega.... ?...mere sath nahi soyega na phir... ? Aur payal ki ankhe bhar aayi...jise raj ne dekh liya...usne turant payal ko apni baho me kas liya...... Mai- kyo aisa socha apne... ? mai sabko chhod sakta hu..lekin apko nahi chhod sakta...gudiya meri atma hai to aap meri saanse...inme se ka bhi sath chhut jaye to sab khatam.....aur shadi to apki bhi hogi.... Payal- mai shadi nahi karungi.......agar karni bhi padi to tujhse hi kar lungi.......lekin tere alawa koi aur ladka mujhe hath lagaye ye mai kabhi nahi hone dungi....bhale jaan hi kyu na deni pade..... Mai- aap meri didi ho.....apki khushi hi mere liye sabse pahle hai....lekin aisa aap soch bhi kaise sakti ho.. Payal-mujhe koi farak nahi padta....ki koun kya kahega....ye duniya, ye samaj kya kahegi....mujhe kewal itna malum hai ki tujhse dur nahi rah sakti... pata nahi kyo mujhe na bahut darr lag raha hai ki koi tujhe mujhse chheen na le....isiliye tujhe ladkiyo se door karti hu....mera to tere siwa koi nahi hai..jise maine kabhi socha bhi ho.... Mai- didi...cool down...mai hu na.... Payal- raj mai tujhe kisi se shadi karne se to nahi rok sakti na...... Mai- aapki jagah jo mere dil me hai use koi nahi le

PDF created by Siraj Patel

391

sakta....lekin didi mujhe pyar sabhi karte hain ghar ke....ruchi didi bhi mere bina mar jayengi...chachi hain...mami hain...unki ladkiya hai....bua...sandhya...sabhi mujhe pyar karte hain to kya main sabse shadi kar lu..... Payal- mujhe kuch nahi malum....mujhe tere sath rahna hai hamesha....bas.… Tabhi mamta kamre me aayi… Mamta- beta ready ho jao…guruji aane wale honge….pooja ka time bhi ho raha hai…… Mai- ok..maa.. Mamta- aa…idhar aa….maine to abhi tujhe achchhe se dekha bhi nahi….mere bachche…. Phir main maa ki god me sar rakh ke let gaya…kitna shanti hai maa ki god me….shayad agar kahi vakai me jannat hai to maa ki god me hai…… Maa mere sar me hath ferte huye mathe par kiss bhi karti ja rahi thi…. Mamta-kitna dubla ho gaya hai….ashram vale khana nahi dete the kya…..kaha rahta tha….kaise rahta tha…..kya karta tha….kaha tha itne saal…….kya tujhe apni maa ki yaad nahi aayi kabhi…beta..? Mai- itni si jaan aur itne sawal….ab aap rona mat maa….mai aa gaya hu na…..na..rona nahi…apko meri kasam…… Mamta-to bata na kaha tha itne saal…jo tujhe maa ki yaad bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

392

nahi aayi….bata mujhe… Mai- maa jhooth apse mai bol nahi sakta..aur..sach aap sun nahi paogi…….bas ye samajh lijiye ki ek maa ke pass hi tha…. Maa- koun maa……. Mai- vo meri maa bhi hain aur meri guru bhi…….unhone hi mujhe bada kiya…jeevan ki har kathinaiyo se ladna sikhaya….achchhi shiksha di…..aur is kabil banaya ki aaj apka beta duniya ki har musibat ka samna karne me saksham hai……maine man hi man apni us maa ko pranam kiya…… Maa- kaha rahti hain vo….mai unka shukriya ada karungi jake…beta..mujhe le chalega…. Mai- theek hai maa….. Tabhi maa ke phone pe kisi ka call aaya…unhone 10 sec baat ki phir kaat diya…. Mai- kya hua maa…kiska phone tha….. Maa- tere papa aa rahe hain….unhi ka tha….

UPDATE*57 Mai- kya hua maa…kiska phone tha….. Maa- tere papa aa rahe hain….unhi ka tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

393

Aur mujhe ready hone ko bol kar chali gayi……. Pata nahi kyo ye sunte hi mere mann me udasi chha gayi…meri ankho ke samne aaj se 16 saal pahle ki ghatna kisi film ki reel ki tarah chalne lagi…..aur meri ankho se anayas hi pani bahne laga…..dil me ek dard umad aaya…. Ye din meri jindgi ka behad aham din hai…….ye din meri mujhe kuch deta hai to bahut kuch chhen leta hai….har saal…….mera janam din yani dussherra ka din ko main achchha ya bura kya kahu kuch samajh nahi aata…… Isi din main paida hua…mujhe payal jaisi maa ka pyar dene wali bahan mili…...isi din mujhe mere apne baap ne bedardi maar ke phek diya…..isi din maine apni maa aur guru ko paya…..jinhone mujhe har tarah se kabil banaya…..ki aaj mere liye kuch bhi karna asambhav nahi hai…… isi din maine jaan se pyare apne dost aur uske pariwar ko khoya……isi din meri mulakat avni se huyi……isi din mujhe mera pariwar vapis mila….aur ab pata nahi kya hone wala hai…? Magar itna jarur hai ki ye din meri jindagi me har baar aisa badlav lata hai jisse mere jeevan me uthal puthal mach jati hai…… Main abhi inhi vicharo me khoya hua tha ki mujhe mere galo par kisi ke garam hotho ka ahsaas hua……. Maine dekha….to paridhi didi thi…..jo mujhe aise khoya dekh kar mere galo ko chumne lagi……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

394

Paridhi- tu aise udas kyo hai...aur ye teri ankho me pani kyo bah raha hai.….kisi ne kuch bola kya…bata mujhe mai abhi use maza chakhati hu……jisne meri jaan ko rulaya…uuummmmmmh….. Mai- kuch nahi didi…bas kuch beeti kadwi yaade taza ho gayi to pani nikal aaya hoga ankho se….aap tension mat lo…… Paridhi- theek hai….ab has bhi de…aur mujhe bhi kiss kar….. Phir maine bhi unke dono gore gore galo par kiss kiya…unko chatne aur katne laga…unki saanse bhari hoti ja rahi thi….. dheere dheere unke gaalo ko chumte huye anjane me mere hoth didi ke hotho se ja mile to main thoda sa unke hotho ko chus liya….lekin mere aise kiss karte hi pata nahi ki unhe kya hua…. vo ekdam kaamp uthi aur mujhe jor se chipak gayi…ankhe band karke…mere hotho ko jor jor se wildly chusne lagi….mai bhi unhe response dene laga….is douran mera ek hath anjane me unki ek chuchi par chala gaya aur jor se masal diya…..unki siski nikal gayi…… vo aur jor se chuste huye mere hotho ko katne lagi…..kuch der me ek dam kaampte huye shant ho gayi…..aur mujhse poori tarah se lipat gayi…. Mai- didi…kya hua…sorry..vo…anjane me hua…. Paridhi-(sharmakar) kuch nahi…… Mai- pls batao na…meri kasam…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

395

Paridhi(sharma kar)- aaj meri life me pahli baar kisi ladke ne kiss kiya….bas isiliye gudgudi si ho rahi hai….mujhse khud ko control nahi ho paya.....tu sorry mat bol…… Mai-sorry apko bura laga...... Paridhi(kaan me)- nahi....bahut achchha lag raha hai ab....aaj mai bahut khush hu......Thanks Bhai...... Aur didi bhag gayi.....mai bhi unko dekhta rah gaya...meri bhi mushkan lout aayi jab ye samjha ki vo bhagi kyo itna jaldi..........shayad vo mere kiss karne aur chuchi masalne se excitement me jhad gayi thi....unka pahla kiss jo tha....unki 23 saal ki age me aake..... Mai bhi bathroom me jakar nahane laga….apne poore kapde utar ke…..lund bhi poora josh me aa gaya tha…..ek to sandhya ne pahle hi garam kar diya tha….. phir ye paridhi didi bhi…… Mai shower ke neeche khada hoke apne sikandar ko khila raha tha sabun laga laga ke….phir muth maar ke garmi shant ki paridhi didi ko imagine karte huye…..fresh hokar towel se khud ko pochha aur phir lapet liya … Tabhi mujhe bathroom ka gate band hone awaz aayi….mai turant palta tab tak vo jo bhi yaha khade hokar sab dekh rahi thi…bhag gayi…. Sala mai bhi tension me aa gaya…ki koun ho sakti hai.....payal didi to confirm nahi hain.....ruchi didi bhi nahi.....mahak impossible....to phir koun thi jo free porn dekh ke chali gayi....... Hogi koi bhi..mujhe kya…maine bhi sochna chhod ready hone

PDF created by Siraj Patel

396

laga…..tabhi payal didi room me aayi to… Payal- ye kya kapde pahan raha hai….mai pahnaugi tujhe… Mai- didi mai ab bada ho gaya hu…. Payal- mai kuch nahi janti...tujhe kapde mai hi pahnaungi aur nahlaungi bhi....chahe kitna bhi bada ho ja.... Didi ki nahlane ki baat se mujhe bathroom ki baat dhyan aayi to..... Mai- didi aap abhi aayi thi kya.... Payal- nahi to...kyo.... Mai- kuch nahi...bas jab mai naha raha tha to mujhe laga koi dekh raha hai...jab bahar aaya to vo bhag gaya tha....

Payal- kapde utare the ya pahne the...nahate time.. Mai- kya didi..ye kaisa sawal hai….kya koi kapde pahan ke nahata hai…kya aap………..sorry Payal- nahi…..nahi….pooch le …pooch le…..yahi janna hai na tujhe ki mai kapde pahan ke nahati hu ya nangi hokar nahati hu.... Mai- maine sorry bol diya na…. Payal- chal ok.....vaise mai kabhi kapde utar ke nahi nahati......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

397

Payal (man me)- ye harkat jarur uss Diksha ki hai....usse jawani sambhal nahi rahi hai….mouka dekhte hi fasane lagi mere raj ko....mai ja ke batati hu is kutiya ko.... Payal- tu ready hoke neeche chal..maa ke pass…yaha akele mat rukna room me…mai abhi aati hu….. Vahi ghar ke do bathroom me …do log aur muth maar rahi thi…… Diksha apne bathroom me nangi baithi thi….. Diksha- bhaiya kab chodoge mujhe…aaahhhhh…meri bur me apna lund kab peloge…….dekho apke naam se din bhar itna pani bahati hai ki mujhe lagta hai poora lota bhar jayega….. Aaaaahhhhh…bhaiya..mujhe khoob chodo….har 2 ghante me mujhe apne hatho se poori nangi kar diya karo…mai kapde pahnu…aap utar do….mai phir pahnu aap phir utaro….haay raj bhaiya mera bahut mann karta hai ki aapko poora din raat bhar aap meri bur me apna mota lamba lund ghusedte raho….ghusedte raho…bas ghusedte hi raho….kab vo din aayega…. Sach me bhaiya kitna maza ayega jab aap mujhe baar baar nangi kar ke apna lund meri bur me hachak hachak ke peloge……meri chuchi bhi khoob nichodna..khoob katna inko…aaaahhhh…uuunnnmm…..bhaiya….jab bhi apke pass se gujru aap mere doodh pakad ke daba diya karo khoob jor se…… Bhaiya meri bur ko chod chod ke itna phadna ki jitni phati huyi bur poore india me kisi ki na ho……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

398

Aap chahoge to mai har saal apke bachcho ki kuwari maa banne ko bhi taiyar hu….mujhe ab khud hi kaise bhi karke bhaiya ko apni nangi bur ke darshan karani padegi…tabhi kuch baat badhegi…. Aaaaahhh…bhaiyyyyyaaaa…..karte jhad gayi…… Ye sab baate payal darwaje ke pass kaan laga ke sun leti hai…..uski ankhe hi choudi ho gayi….. Payal(man me)- kitni nirlajj ladki hai…koi nahi mila to apne bhai ko hi…chhii…ise to ab mai raj ke aaspass bhi nahi fatakne dungi….kitna ganda sochti hai bhai ke liye…abhi iski jawani ka bhoot utarti hu….. Payal use bahar se chillane hi wali thi ki kisi ke kadmo ki aahat sunkar vaha se khisak gayi…… Vahi dusre bathroom me…. “kitna bada lund hai raj ka…..jisko bhi chodega us bechari ki choot ko to Bhakhara Baandh bana dega…agar vo jinda bach gayi to…is lund se chudne ke baad hamesha pair phaila ke hi chalegi”…… “mai dusre ka kyu bolu….meri choot bhi uska lund dekh ke ro rahi hai….usse fatna chahti hai…..kash kuch aisa ho jaye ki raj mujhe chod dale….ha..aaaahhh….raj mujhe chod lo….mai tumhe apni choot dena chahti hu….pls…raj…meri choot le lo..” Idhar Paridhi didi abhi bhi raj ke bare me hi soch soch kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

399

mushkura rahi thi…..use abhi tak poore sharir me sihran si ho rahi thi……

Paridhi (man me)- ye main kaise bahak gayi…..vo mera bhai hai….vo to abhi abhi jawan hua hai…lekin mai to badi hu….mujhse control hi nahi hua….raj ki baho me….uske hotho ne ne jaise hi mere galo ko chhua pata nahi mujhe kya ho gaya tha…..aaj pahli baar kisi ne mere in hotho ko chusa aur mere santro ko bhi masal diya bhai ne……kahi use guilt to feel nahi ho raha hoga…..ya use bhi achchha lag raha hoga apni bahan ki chuchi daba ke…hii…kitna meetha meetha dard ho raha tha jab raj ne isko masla tha to….agar dono ko pakad ke masalta to kitna maza aata….hey ram ye mai kya soch rahi hu…mujhe ab khud par control karna hoga….. Payal didi bina kuch bole diksha ke room se nikal kar mere pass aa gayi……. Mai bhi ready ho gaya tha…..ham dono pahle mahak ke room me gaye…. Mai- chalo rani pahle tumhe dawai laga du…… Mahak- ji.... Mahak mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi...maine uski taraf dekha to uski ankho ki gahrayi me hi doobta chala gaya... “Jaane Kyun Doob Jata Hun Har Bar Inhein Dekh Kar, Ek Dariya Hain Ya Poora Samandar Hain Teri Aankhein’’…. Mahak(man me)- saajan …mere saajan…kab mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

400

pahchanoge ..kab mere dil ka haal janoge… “Mai tujhe chhod kar kaha jaungi, Kya tere bin akele main rah paungi… Maine jo wade kiye sapno me unko nibhaungi, Tera chehra mai kaise bhool paungi.... Mere bhole Saajan tere sar ki kasam, Mai jaldi hi tujhe apna banaungi’’... Phir maine uske ghav par dawai laga kar use dawai khilayi aur mathe par kiss kar ke bahar hall me aa gaya...

UPDATE*58 Thodi der me guru ji bhi aa gaye….to sabne unka ashirwad liya…..maine bhi unhe pranam kiya…..

Guruji- tumhe kya asirwad du putra….tum to iski seema se bahut upar nikal chuke ho….. Mai- apka har ashirwad mera kawach hai guruji…… Guruji- tumhe kisi kawach ki awasyakta hi nahi hai vats….khair safal manorath bhav.. Phir guru ji ne pooja karane lage..lagbhag 2 ghante baad pooja sampann huyi…… Phir hawan karne ka program chala ghante bhar……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

401

Mummy aur sabhi aurate guruji ko samman ke sath ek room me aram karne le gayi… Guruji- kaho putri kisi ko kuch janna hai…… K bua- guru ji meri beti sandhya ke shadi ke bare me puchna tha.... Guruji- jo jisse prem karta hai…karne do…..waqt sab theek karega….aur vaise bhi tumhe aur mamta beti ko to Param sadhvi Pari ne sab kuch bataya hi hai…..phir mann me shanka kyo……

Guruji- putri mamta tumhare mann me chal rahe prashn ka uttar yahi hai ki ye vidhi ka vidhan hi nahi hai balki ye kayi yugo ka saat janmo se chala aa raha sath hai…..tum unko unke haal par chhod do….apna karm unhe khud karne do… Mamta- lekin guruji…ye duniya…bhi koi cheez hai…yaha ki kuch niyam bhi hain…unka kya… Guruji- putri prem sarvopari hai...prem ko koi shakti nahi baandh sakti….lekin prem ke bandhan me sab bandh jate hain yaha tak ki khud bhagwan bhi…..prem ke upar koi niyam lagu nahi hota agar vo prem nishchhal, nishkam, nishkapat ho hawas se pare ho to……prem apne aap me bahut pavitra hai… Mamta- to kya samaz ke niyam, reeti rivajo aur rishto ka koi mol nahi hai…kya ye galat hain…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

402

Guruji- ye sabhi apni jagah sahi hain.....lekin maine abhi kaha hai ki sachche prem par koi niyam lagu nahi hota…..unhe apna karm karne do….unka janam hi prem ki asli vyakhya hai…sirf dekhti jao ki sachcha prem hota kya hai….isme apar shakti hoti hai….ye kayi janmo ka prem hai….ise ham ya tum aur na hi koi rok sakta hai…. Neha- guruji ab to hamare bete par koi khatra nahi hai na….. Guruji- putri uska jeevan hi dard aur khatro se bhara hua hai… Mitaly- iska koi upay….. Guruji- prem hi uski taqat hai aur prem hi uski kamjori….isliye sirf use pyar do….apna sath do har mod par..har sankat me…ekjut raho….baki sab kuch ussi par chhod do…aur kuch janna ho to mamta aur kajal se puch lena….inhe pari ne sab bataya hai…… Inke jaane ke baad girls mandli aa gayi unhe pranam karne….lekin puchne me sab hichkicha rahi thi… Payal- guruji mere bhai ko to ab kahi nahi jana hoga na…

Guruji- putri tum hamesha uska har tarah se dhyan rakhna…tumhara sath hi har sankat me uski jeet hai…isliye kabhi uska sath mat chhodna….sukh aur dukh ye to ek chakra hai jo chalta rahta hai….yahi tum sab ke liye bhi hai… Diksha- guruji meri shadi ka bataiye....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

403

Ye sun payal ka dimag hil gaya… Payal- chal bhag yaha se jaldi..... Guruji (mushkurate huye)- putri tum sab ke mann me jiske liye prem ki bhavna hogi…vahi jeevan sathi hoga tum sab ka...lekin prem ki exams me pass hone ke baad..... Ye sun diksha khush ho gayi lekin payal udas ho gayi… Guruji- tumhe udas hone ki jarurat nahi hai putri.....jo tumhare mann me hai vahi hoga……. Phir sabhi unhe pranam kar ke bahar aa gaye…kuch der vishram aur bhojan ke baad guruji chale gaye….

Sabhi ne khana khaya….aur apne room chale gaye…..mai mahak ko khana khilane uske room chala gaya…. Tabhi bahar ek gadi aakar ruki …Papa aa gaye the…..unke sath unke do dost bhi the…… Mai mahak ke room me tha…udhar payal didi mere kapde jama rahi thi bag se nikalkar almari me….tabhi unki nazar ek Diary par gayi….jise unhone hath me utha liya…….

UPDATE*59

PDF created by Siraj Patel

404

Papa aur unke dost andar aaye to mama unse mile..mummy, bua aur nani hall me the…..

Papa- mamta kuch chakhna le aana aur salad bhi….aaj mere sath dost bhi hain to khana dhang ka banana…….. Mummy- ab ghar me dosto ko bhi bula kar pina chalu kar do….bas yahi ek kami rah gayi thi….. Papa- dekh mai business ke chakkar me vaise hi pareshan hu tum aur mera dimag kharab mat karo…..jitna kaha hai utna karo bas……….. Dost1- namaste bhabhi ji….aap jyada pareshan mat hona…… Dost2- ha..bhabhi ji…..vaise yaar rajendra tu to bahut chhupa rustum nikla.....bhabhi ji jaisi sundar ladki kaise pata li... Ye hai rajendra ke dost karan singh aur tarun singhaniya….dono ek number ke aiyyash aur sharabi…. Dono ke pass paiso ki koi kami to thi nahi…karan ka baap city ka vidhayak hai jabki tarun ki 11 factories hain iske alawa inke aur bhi kale dhandhe hain…. Mamta ko dekhte hi dono ki nazaro me hawas ka kida bulbulane laga…. Mamta unki gandi nazaro ko mahsus kar vaha se chali gayi…..nani bhi uthkar room me chali gayi....... Mamta salad katne lagi kitchen me jakar….rajendra ki kayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

405

buri adato ko usne sab se chhupa kar rakha hamesha…. Idhar rajendra ne pag banana chalu kar diya…… Karan- yaar rajendra kabhi bhabhi ji ko hamare farm house me ghumane le ke aa na.... Tarun- kabhi kyo kal kyo nahi..kal to tera janamdin bhi hai na karan…. Karan- janamdin..kal... Tabhi tarun ne kuch ishara kiya to vo samajh gaya…. Karan- ha yaar kal party karenge…vahi par…bhabhi ko jarur lana… Rajendra- vo kahi nahi jati yaar…. Tarun- dekh tu chahta hai na ki ham teri business me help kare..usme apna paisa lagaye...to bhabhi ko tujhe lana hi hoga...nahi to tere sath deal cancel.... Rajendra- dekho deal cancel mat karna yaaro...mai kaise bhi kar ke kal use le aunga...... Karan- kal agar bhabhi ji ko farm house le aaya to jabardast party hogi....ham teri double madad karenge ....nahi to ek rupaya bhi nahi denge tujhe…. Rajendra- nahi aisa mat karna..nahi to mai road par aa jaunga.....pahle hi bank ka croro ka karz hai uspar ye ghar bhi girwi hai....bhikh mangne ki noubat aa jayegi...mai le ke aaunga mamta ko.....deal cancel mat karna....tum dono hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

406

meri akhiri ummid ho.... Tab tak mamta salad le aa aayi aur table par rakh ke jane lagi....... Tarun(pite huye)- arey bhabhi ji ..kabhi hamare pass bhi baith jao.. Mamta- shukriya..mujhe aur bhi kaam hain… Rajendra- suna nahi tumne…jab mere dost kahte hain ki baitho to baitho…. Mamta- aap ko to itna bhi hosh nahi hai aaj hamara beta raj aaya hai…… Rajendra- kya faltu bakwas karti hai….vo bhala kaise aa sakta hai…. Mamta- kyo nahi aa sakta…vo kal kajal didi ke sath aaya hai…..maine apko phone bhi kiya tha ye khushi batane ke liye….magar apne cut kar diya…aaj uska birthday aur aap sharab pi rahe hain….. Rajendra ka poora nasha utar chuka tha…ye sunkar Papa (man me)- ye kaise ho sakta hai…..hamne use itni buri tarike se mara tha ki bach hi nahi sakta….upar se itni gahri khayi me girkar bachna asambhav hai…..ye jarur koi bahurupiya hai…..pakka yaha ladkiyo ke chakkar me aaya hoga….. Papa- kyon ki mai use mumbai chhodkar aaya tha….aur aaj ussi se milkar aa raha hu….vo agle mahine aayega….tumne kis

PDF created by Siraj Patel

407

ko ghar me rakh liya….ye bhi bhool gayi ki ghar me 5 jawan betiya hain…… Karan- bilkul sahi bola dost….vo ladki ke chakkar me yaha ruka hai….. Mamta- ye jhooth hai….aap jhooth bol rahe hain…. Papa- mai usse har mahine milta hu…mai pahchanta hu usko….bulao usko bahar m*****d ko…… Jor jor se chillane ki awaz se sabhi hall me aa gaye.... Nani- kya ho raha hai beti.....itna shor kyo.... Mamta(rote huye)- maa ye bol rahe hain raj hamara beta nahi hai…bolte hain ye dhongi hai….. Sabhi ke chehro ka rang hi ud gaya ye sunkar……. Nani- kya pagal ho gaye ho damad ji....apne bete ko nahi pahchante...... Papa- arey koun beta...kiska beta....main janta hu apne bete ko....ye mera beta nahi hai....mai abhi mumbai se usse mil kar aa raha hu.......kya mai apne bete ka dushman hu.....kya apne bete ko nahi pahchanunga mai....vo mere bhi jigar ka tukda hai....ye koi chakkar me yaha aaya hai...... Mama- kavita bulao use..... Mai bhi shor sharaba sunkar mahak ko uski dawai khila ke (achchha hua maine use need ki goli bhi de di thi) vahi aa gaya.....vaha papa jor jor se gali dete huye chilla rahe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

408

the….aur maa ro rahi thi….ye dekh mai maa ke pass gaya… Mai- kya baat hai maa....aap ki ankho me anshoo kyo hai...... Tabhi Chattaakkkk……chatttaaakkkkk…..chatakkkkkk lagatar mujhe 10-12 thappad pade….ye paridhi didi ne mara tha….. Paridhi- tu nakli raj bankar hamare jajbato se khel raha tha…aur aaj to tune mere sath…chhiiii…..tu mera bhai ho hi nahi sakta….mere bhai ki soch itni neech nahi ho sakti…. Mai Paridhi didi ko kuch safayi deta ki phir chattaakkkk… chattttaaakkkk……is baar sandhya ne..phir to jaise sabhi bahti ganga me hath dhone lage…. Ruchi didi aur Payal didi vaha nahi thi….maa chup chap roye ja rahi thi….meri bhi ankho me anshoo aa gaye the…. Mai(rote huye)- maa aap janti ho ki kisi bachche ke muh se pahla shabd maa hi kyo nikalta hai…papa kyon nahi…koi aur kyon nahi…kyon koi bhi dard me sirf maa ko hi awaz lagata hai…. ek bachcha kab sabse jyada khush hota hai.....jab vo khud ko apni maa ki god me pata hai...kyon ki maa ki god me vo khud ko poori tarah se surakshit mahsus karta hai....us bachche ko na khane ki chinta hoti hai na kuch pine ki....use pata hai ki iski chinta bhi uski maa ko hogi...vo use har tarah se bahla fuslakar khilayegi…..agar uske bachche ko koi kuch bol bhar bhi de to vo turant usse ladne lagegi….. har admi ki jindagi ka pahla aur akhiri shabd maa hi hota hai……. Kya aap bhi mujhe galat samajh rahi hain….kya aapko Bhi lagta hai ki mai apka beta nahi hu….bolo maa Lekin maa kuch nahi boli…bas roti rahi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

409

Papa- mujhse baat kar kutte...koun hai tu.....andar kaise aaya...... Papa- sunayi nahi diya kya....mai tere se kuch puch raha hu........ Mamta(rote huye)- ye kya tarika hai bete se baat karne ka....... Papa-ye hamara beta nahi hai mamta......raj agle mahine ayega......mai har mahine usse milne jata hu......ye teri kisi ladki ke sath apna muh kala karne aaya hai....Is ghar se bahar nikal is par tera koi hak nahi hai...ye meri mehnat ki kamayi hai......dafa ho ja yaha se..nahi to mai police ko bulau.... Mamta(rote huye)- to kya guruji bhi jhooth bol rahe hain...... Karan- vo buddha sathiya gaya hoga... Tarun- mai abhi isko thikane lagata hu……. Tarun ne gun nikal kar meri kanpati me laga di.....vo fire karta isse pahle ek dard bhari cheekh vaha gunj gayi........

UPDATE*60 Samne tarun ka gun vala hath kat kar niche pada tha..... aur Payal hath me khoon se rangi kulhadi liye bahut gusse me khadi thi.........

PDF created by Siraj Patel

410

Payal (chillate huye)- teri himmat kaise huyi....mere bete par hath uthane ki.....aaj tujhe jinda nahi chhodungi.... Sabhi Payal ka aisa ugra roop dekh kar sab darr se saham gaye.....tarun niche pada dard me karah raha tha....aur marne ke darr se kaampta hua piche hat raha tha..... Yahi haal rajendra ka bhi tha..vo Payal ke gusse se achchhi tarah se parichit tha...gusse me vo jo bhi kar de vo kam hi hai..... (hua ye ki Payal apne room me raj ke kapde set karte huye jab ek diary par uski nazar gayi to vo use padhna chalu hi ki thi ki bahar se uske kano me raj ke rone jaisi awaz sunayi padi to vo turant diary phek kar bhagi dekhne ke liye...aur jab usne raj ki kanpati me kisi ko gun rakhe dekha to fauran palat ke kulhadi utha layi aur tezi se tarun par vaar kar diya).... Mai- pls didi..ruk jao... Payal(rote huye gusse me)- nahi ye harami aaj marega.....isne tujhe maara kaise..... Aur unhone tarun ko maarne ke liye kulhadi se pakde hath upar utha liye… Mai- ruk jao didi….apko meri kasam…apko apke bete ki kasam…apko apke raj ki kasam….. Unka hath turant jaha tak niche aaye the vahi par ruk gaye……vo rote huye bhagkar aayi aur mere gale se lipat gayi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

411

Abhi hum lipte huye hi the ki tabhi phir ek cheekh gunj gayi…. Ye goli ruchi didi ne karan ke hath par mari thi jisse uski cheekh nikal gayi jo tarun ki neeche padi gun ko uthane wala tha tabhi ruchi didi bahar se aa gayi to unki nazar uske upar pad gayi…..tarun to dard me karahte huye behosh ho chuka tha…. Ruchi- chup chap yaha se nikal lo varna meri beahan ne to ek hath hi kata hai is hijde ka.. mai poori gardan hi uda dungi…. Papa- ruchi beta tum sach nahi janti….. Ruchi- mai sab sach janti hu aap ka….kitna neeche giroge aap….. Mamta(jor se)- ruchi…apne papa se aise baat karte hain.. Ruchi- papa...papa shabd ka to inhe matlab bhi pata nahi hoga shayad....puchhiye inko ki ye itne din ghar se kaha gayab rahte hain.....ghar me apko business tour ka bol kar apni us kamini ke sath bistar me raat rangeen karte hain.... Mamta- chataakkkk......bahut ho gaya... Ruchi- mujhe maarne se sach nahi badal jayega ..mummy...puchhiye inko ki kya inhone kamini aunty se shadi nahi ki.. ?..kya chanchal inki beti nahi hai... ?..aur to aur unki khushi ke liye apni company bhi kamini aunty ke naam kar di hai.. ? Ruchi ki baat sunkar mamta par to jaise vajrapat ho gaya… Mamta- nahi…..ye..jhooth hai…aisa nahi…ho…sakta…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

412

Ruchi- mummy…puchhiye inko ki jab inhe rakesh mousa ne kamini aunty ke range hath pakad liya to inhone unka bhi khoon kar diya… Papa- ye…ye…sab jhooth hai… Ruchi- aap shayad bhool rahe hain is case ki chhanbeen mai kar rahi hu….aur meri baat ka saboot hai mere pass…samjhe aap….rakesh mousa ke murder ki chhanbeen karte huye mujhe aapke aur kamini ke rishto ka pata chala…apke piche maine apni admi laga rakhe the jo apke har second ki jankari mujhe dete the….aur mujhe ye bhi pata hai ki kal aap mummy ko kisi bhi tarah karan ke farm house le jane wale hain jisse ye dono mummy ke sath apni hawas mita sake…yahi plan hai na apka…. Ruchi ki is baat ne mamta ko poori tarah se tod diya usne rajendra ke pass jake chatakkkkk…..chatakkkkk…. 4-5 thappad de lagaye…..phir meera bua ne bhi unko jam ke dhoya..... Meera- kaise bhai ho tum….apni bahan ka hi ghar ujad diya…kya bigada tha maine tumhara....akhir mujhe vidhwa kar ke kya mil gaya....aur to aur tumne mujhe raj ki nazaro me bhi gira diya aaj.....tum par bharosa kar ke maine us par hath uthaya....aur vo baith ke rone lagi..... Mamta(gusse me)- mai aaj se...abhi se tumse apne sabhi rishte todti hu....mere liye aaj se tum mar chuke ho.....mai talak deti hu tumhe aaj se.....tum par maine hamesha bharosha kiya...tumhari har galti ko sabse chhupaya....tumhare karan aaj mere bete par itne hath uthe..... ruchi le jao is neech aur ghatiya insan ko aur iske sath

PDF created by Siraj Patel

413

jaise tum chaho vaisa saluk karna...... Tabhi vaha police ki gadi bhi aa gayi....vo teeno ko giraftar karne lage tabhi do gadiya aur aakar ruki.......... Ek gadi se khud commissioner aur dusri se vakil utre..... Comm’ner- kisse puch kar arrest karne ki himmat ki tumne inko... Ruchi- inke khilaf sabut hain mere pass,sir Vakil- aap ko itna to pata hoga madam ki bina warrant ke aap kisi bhi sharif admi ko arrest nahi kar sakti…..phir bhi ye rahe inki rihayi ke court orders…. Karan- mai to ja raha hu…lekin ab tum dono bahno ki izzat koun bachayega…mera baap is state ka home minister hai… Commissioner- Officers arrest kar lo is ladke ko aur vo ladki ko bhi, isne mantri ji ke bete ki jaan lene ki koshish ki aur hamla kiya…. Ruchi- Sir, ye aap galat kar rahe hain…jinko arrest hona chahiye unka sath de rahe hain, jabki vo asli apradhi hain… Commissioner – ab tum mujhe kanoon sikhaogi… …tumhe bahaduri dikhane ka bada shouk hai na to next week se tumko The Bad Man ka case diya jata hai…tumhe tumhare transfers order mil jayenge…. Do police wale mujhe aur Payal didi ko arrest karne ke liye aage aaye aur jaise hi didi ko hath lagane ko huye maine uska hath pakad liya……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

414

Mai- Aisi galti dubara mat karna….varna tumhara sharir to hoga lekin usme saanse nahi hogi…. Commissioner- Bahut akad dikha raha hai tu…vo bhi mere samne….ye dekh kya rahe ho ..iska direct incounter kar do yahi par……aur in sab ladkiyo ko ghar me hi dhandha karne ke jurm me le chalo mantri ji ke farm house par vahi inka muqadma chalega aaj raat bhar…. Abhi vo itna hi bola tha ki mera dimag ka para garam ho gaya….mai turant ek second me uske pass pahucha aur jaise hi usne aage bolne ke liye muh khola maine uski jaban pakad kar khich li aur vo sharir se alag ho gayi….. Mai (hath me thamate huye kaan me)- Ye pakad teri jeebh …kuch jyada hi chal rahi thi na…aur mai vapas apni jagah aa gaya… Commissioner dard se bilbila utha…uske muh se khoon ki nadi bahne lagi…aur vo dard se tadapte huye chakkar khakar niche girkar behosh ho gaya…… Kisi ko kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya ki ye achanak itna jaldi kya aur kaise ho gaya…..sabhi shocked the…. Mai- Jisne bhi meri family ya mere kisi bhi chahne wale par gandi nazar dali to samajh lo ussi time se uski Janam kundli me Shani Rahu aur Ketu ke sath pravesh kar gaya… uska ulta samay chalu ho gaya…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

415

Mai (karan se)- Tujhe apne baap ke mantri hone ka bahut ghamand hai na....to mai tujhe aur tere baap ko 7 din ka time deta hu…mujhe aur meri family ko maarne ke liye….8 va din mera hoga aur ye din tum baap-beto ki kriya karam ka hoga…..Time Starts Now…….. Karan (police ko)- salo kya meri shadi me aaye ho…is harami ko bhun dalo…..aur… Aaaaaaaaaahhhh….mar..gaya….dard se chillate huye niche baith gaya….. Hua ye ki jab vo mujh par fire karne ko bol raha tha tabhi ruchi didi ne uski taango ke beech main point par ek laat jad di……. Ruchi – inko lekar jao aur hospital me admit kar do…. Aur report me dikha do ki TBM ke admiyo ne hamla kiya tha….. Vakil – Ye tum log theek nahi kar rahe ho…bahut manhaga padega tum logo ko…. Tabhi Chattakkkkk…..ye thappad Payal didi ne jamaya vakil ko….. Payal- Jyada vakalat jhadi na to mai marungi nahi sidhe tera vo is kulhadi se kaat ke tere muh me aur kulhadi ka ye danda tere piche dal dungi…… Ye sunke vakil ki phat gayi dar ke maare….upar se hath me taaze khoon se nahayi kulhadi dekh kar uski bachi kuchi himmat bhi jawab dene lagi… Sab turant apni apni gadi me baith chalte bane....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

416

UPDATE*61 Tabhi mujhe apne kandho par kisi ka hath mahsus hua... maine palat ke dekha to neha chachi thi....unki ankho me anshoo the... Neha (hath jod kar)- Mujhe maf kar dena beta….mujhse galti ho gayi…. Mai- Aap roiye mat chachi….mai kisi se naraz nahi hu…lekin meri samajh me ye nahi aaya ki aap sabne mujhe maara kyo….?

Neha- Jab Paridhi ne kaha ki tune uske sath….to mai bhi Jeth ji ki baat par yakeen kar baithi aur gusse me tujh pe hath utha diya….mujhe maf kar de.. Payal(gusse me)- to ab kya badal gaya….jo phir se inko apna beta bol rahi hain….maar maar ke poora gaal lal karne ke baad ab…. Aur Payal didi mere gaalo ko sahlate huye chumne lagi… Mai- Mai kisi bhi naraz nahi hu.....sab log jake aram karo.....maine sabko maf kiya…aur chachi roye mat…. Aap sab ka haq hai mujhe daante ka…maarne ka…aap ki jagah koi bhi hota to shayad yahi karta……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

417

Mai apne room me jaane laga tabhi.... Mamta (rote huye)- Mujhe bhi maf kar de beta....mujhe tere raj hone par kabhi koi sandeh nahi tha......lekin mai dharam sankat me ulajh kar rah gayi thi....ek taraf pati to ek or beta....mujhe samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu ....kidhar jaau....

Mai (gale lagakar)- Maa aap mafi mangkar mujhe sharminda mat karo.....mai apki taklif samajh sakta hu.... Maa- Thankyou beta...... Phir sabhi ne bari bari mafi mangi mai sabko lage laga maaf karta gaya.....akhir me Paridhi didi.... Mai- mai aapse mafi maang chuka tha anjane me huyi apni galti ke liye...phir bhi apne....khair chhodiye.....mai ek baar phir apse mafi chahta hu....aainda aisa nahi hoga..... Mai bina unki or dekhe vaha se nikal gaya apne room Mere pichhe Payal didi bhi aa gayi….. Payal – Kya jarurat thi maf karne ki….mahan banne ki… tune bhale hi maf kar diya ho par mai nahi karungi… unhone ne tujh par kisi ke bhi kuch bhi kahne par hath uthaya kaise….poora gaal lal kar diya chudailo ne…. Mai- Didi mai kisi ki nafrat se nahi darta….bas pyar se darta hu….nafrat to maine aaj tak duniya ki jheli hai...... jisne bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

418

dekha nafrat se dekha...har kisi se kewal nafrat hi mili.....nahi mila to vo hai pyar.....logo ki nafrat jhel jhel kar to bada hua hu.....lekin tarasta raha to kisi ke pyar ke liye.... Mai- Ye sabhi mujhse bahut pyar karte hain...inme se har kisi ne mere paida hone ke liye bahut kasht sahe hain...logo ke taane sune hain...to mere paida hone ke baad utne hi khush bhi huye hain....agar aaj vo sab yaha ekattha huye hain to sirf mere pyar me...to kya mujhe daantne ya maarne ka unka koi hak nahi.... ? aap mujhe itna pyar karti hain...kal ko meri kisi harkat se apko dukh pahuche aur aap mujhe ek do thappad maar do...to kya mujhe naraz hokar apko chhod dena chahiye... ? ya phir ise apka hak samajh ke maf kar dena chahiye... ?..ab aap jo bhi faisala karengi..vahi aage hoga.. ? main apki baat nahi taal sakta, didi..... Payal- Chup kar...itni badi badi baat karna kaha se sikha tune..huuu..bata...aur ye paridhi ke sath aisa vaisa kuch karne ki kya jarurat thi.tujhe...... Mai- sorry didi...vo bas galti se ho gaya....

Payal- Kal ko mere bhi masal dena…phir bol dena ki galti se ho gaya…didi… Mai- mai apke sath aisa kuch karne ka soch bhi nahi sakta..... Payal- Kyo mai kya ladki nahi hu... ? ya phir mere masalne layak nahi hai.... ?..tujhe sirf paridhi ke hi masalne layak lagte hain...kya mai sundar nahi hu... ? ya mujhme koi kami hai... ? Mai- Offff didi...aap bhi na....aap bahut sundar ho...aur aap

PDF created by Siraj Patel

419

me koi kami nahi hai....aap to vo devi ho jisse sirf pyar kiya ja sakta hai...pooja ki ja sakti hai..... Payal- mai kuch nahi janti...aaj ke baad tu kisi ladki ki taraf nahi dekhega bas...haaa..samjha...agar tujhse control nahi hota to tu mere sath jo chahe kar le...mai teri pareshani samajh jaungi....lekin dusre tujhe sirf galat hi samjhenge..jaise ki aaj hua.....kha meri kasam... Mai- didi....aap na kabhi kabhi bilkul biwio jaise baat karti ho......

Payal- To bana le mujhe apni biwi....tujhe maa..behan aur biwi ye teeno ek hi ladki me mil jayengi....bol karega mujhse shadi... Mai- mujhe na need aa rahi hai....aur vaise bhi paridhi didi ka result dekh kar ab to ghar me kuch bhi karna safe nahi hai..... Payal- agar tune bahar kisi ke bhi sath muh kaala kiya na to mai isi kulhadi se us randi ki gardan kaat dungi..... Abhi hum aise hi baato me lage huye the ki tabhi hame ‘nahiiiiiiiiiiiiiii…..nahiiiiiiiii’’ kar ke chillane ki awaz aane lagi....ye awaz to gudiya ki hai....ye sunte hi ham dono bhage uske room ki taraf.....mummy sahit sabhi vaha pahuch gaye..... Mamta- kya hua gudia....bol kya hua..koi bura sapna dekha..... Mahak bistar me baithe ro rahi thi…..uska poora badan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

420

pasine se bhig gaya tha…… Neha- kya hua gudiya…bol beta… Mahak(rote huye)- Mummy kuch anhoni hone wali hai…..mere saajan ke sath kuch bahut bura hone wala hai…..uski jaan khatre me hai….. mai tumhe kuch nahi hone dungi saajan…. Maine use rote dekh apni baho me bhar liya vo bhi rote huye mere seene se lag kar mujhe aise jakad rahi thi dono hatho me jaise ki mai kahi bhag jaunga……. Mai- Rote nahi…pagali….bura sapna hi to hai…..tu to meri rani hai…..RajRani..matlab raj ki rani……aur meri rani itni kamjor thodi ho sakti hai...ab dekho rona nahi….nahi to phir mai chala jaunga aur phir kabhi nahi aunga…… Mahak- nahi..nahi….ab aap kahi nahi jayenge……mai nahi jane dungi kahi bhi ab….. Aur use pata nahi kya sujha ki vo mujhe paglo ki jaise har jagah kiss karne lagi……ye kiss ki feeling bhai bahan ki to bilkul bhi nahi thi…vo pagal ye bhi bhool gayi ki uske room me ghar ke sabhi log moujud hain……. Payal- Arey gudiya bas kar…bas kar ki tu akele hi poora choos kar chhodegi...kuch to chhod de meri maa mere liye bhi..... Payal didi ki baat sunn jaise vo hosh me aayi aur sharma kar phir mere seene me apna chehra chhupa liya.. Payal didi ki baat par sab mushkura pade…lekin maa ke chehre par udasi aur ghabrahat ke badal chhaye huye the…vo apne hi kinhi socho me gum thi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

421

Mamta (man me)- Koun maarna chahta hai mere bete ko….kahi rajendra hi to nahi…mai raj ko ab apne se dur nahi hone dungi….gudiya ne sapne me jo bhi dekha mai use sach nahi hone dungi….gudiya ne aisa kyo kaha ki saajan ki jaan khatre me hai…kya dekha aisa usne…uska sapna galat nahi hota..jaise usne saajan ki jo tasveer apne bachpan se dekhti aa rahi hai vo haqiqat ka roop lekar aaj mere samne hai….mai apne bete ko kuch nahi hone dungi…..mujhe ek baar raj ko usi mandir me le ke jana hoga….pari hi kuch madad kar sakti hai….guruji se to har personal baat nahi poonchh sakti na….. Mai- Kya baat hai maa aap kis chinta me khoyi ho…mere hote meri family ko kuch nahi hone dunga mai…agar aap chahe to bharosa kar sakti hain mujh par… Mamta- ye kya bol raha hai beta….tujh par bharosa nahi karungi to kis par karungi beta….ab tu hi to hamara sahara hai….hamari ummid hai…lagta hai tune abhi tak hame dil se maf nahi kar paya…… Mai- sorry maa….mera irada apke dil ko thes pahuchane ka bilkul nahi tha…i am really sorry….. Ruchi- Maa hame ye ghar khali karna padega jaldi hi…papa ne bank se 500 crore ka lone liya tha jisme ye bunglow bhi girwi tha…bahut jald hi iski nilami hone wali hai……iske pahle hi hame koi dusra ghar rent par talash karna hoga….. Mitaly- ab ham kaha jayenge….mai aaj hi raj ke chacha se baat karti hu…kuch paise bhejne ke liye…. Nani- Pareshan hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai beta…mamta tumhare bhai ka real estate ka itna bada karobar hai….tumhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

422

aram se bunglow mil jayega…tension mat lo…. V mama- ha bahan tere bhai abhi jinda hain…tu chinta mat karna…raj tera hi nahi hamare poore kul ka bhi eklouta chirag hai….hamara jo kuch bhi hai sab uska hi to hai….. Mai- Aap sabka bahut bahut shukriya….lekin ye ab meri jimmedariya hain…inko mujhe hi hal karne dijiye…ham kal hi dusri jagah shift ho rahe hain…..ab is matter par koi kuch nahi bolega….aur na hi kisi ko koi bhi chinta karne ki jarurat hai …thats all…. Ruchi- Lekin Betu…itna jaldi ye sab kaise hoga….aur isme bahut paisa lagega…vo kaha se aayenge…. Mai- Didi..apka betu hai na...kya apko bharosa nahi hai apne betu par... ? Ruchi- Tujh par khud se bhi jyada bharosa hai mujhe...betu.. Mai- Ok...to kal sabhi pahle nayi jagah dekhne chalenge phir uske baad shopping karne chalenge.... Mamta- magar beta….. Mai- no..agar..no..magar….kal ek ek special surprise hai sab ke liye….

UPDATE*62

PDF created by Siraj Patel

423

Kavita – kya surprise hai bhaiya….

Payal- ha bata na…mera achchha beta…. Mai- its surprise …so wait till tomorrow…..aur mere gift ka kya hua….mujhe kisi ne bhi birthday gift nahi diya….mere aane ki lagta hai kisi ko khushi nahi huyi…. Meri baat sunn ke sab aise vaha se gayab huye jaise gadhe ke sar se seeng….. Sabhi thodi der me room me vapis apne hath me gift liye huye aaye aur mujhe wish kar ke dene lage….. Mai- Agar ye gift mujh nakli raj ko de doge aap log to phir jo asli raj agle mahine aane wala hai use kya doge… ye mai nahi le sakta…..mai to dhokhebaaz hu…. Nani- Beta hame maf kar de....itna sharminda mat kar… Neha- ha raj…hame hamari hi nazaro me itna mat gira Mai- mai kisi se naraz nahi hu.....mai sirf itna kahna chahta hu ki ho sakta hai kal ko koi aur raj aa gaya to aap log to mera murder hi kar doge…usko asli samajhkar…. V mama- Beta ab aisa nahi hoga.... Mai- Kyo ab sabhi ne koi Jaduyi jadi buti pi li hai kya....jo phir

PDF created by Siraj Patel

424

se aisa nahi karenge..... Diksha- Bhaiya maf bhi kar do na ab……. Mai- Diksha ..ye log to mujhse bade hain to maan liya ki ye inka hak hai mujhe daantne aur maarne ka…..lekin tum to mujhse chhoti ho umra me to kya tumhara bhi hak ho gaya hath uthane ka….. Diksha- mujhse galti ho gayi bhaiya…pls..maf kar do… K bua- beta..ab gussa thook do na…. Mai- aap to kuch boliye hi mat….aapne to mujhe pahchan liya tha…bina mere bataye hi….pari ne aap ko aur maa ko sab kuch bataya bhi tha…aapne hi aisa kaha tha na….to phir aaj kyo apka vishwas uth gaya mujh par se…. Sabhi apna muh niche kiye khade the…sabhi ki surat rone jaisi ban gayi thi….maine bhi socha ki ab agar aur kuch bolunga to ye rona chalu kar denge…. Mai- mai sirf itna hi kahna chahta hu ki jinko mujh par poora vishwas ho ki mai hi raj hu kewal vahi log mujhe apna gift de….. Ek ek kar ke sab ne gift diye maine bhi ab aur koi natak na karke unke gift le liya….lekin 3-4 log ab bhi bache huye the jo gahan chintan me khoye the….dhire dhire vo bhi akhir aage aayi…. K Bua(kaan me)- beta is gift ke alawa ek aur gift dungi mere room me aa jana…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

425

Mai- ye gift hi kafi hai…dusra gift ab nahi chahiye…aap ja ke aaram kare..and thanks for todays gift Sandhya- sorry…raj….ye tumhare liye…dusra tum jab chaho…. Mai- thanks …and its enough for me… Paridhi- happy b’day… Mai- thanks… Ab sirf Ruchi di, Payal di, maa aur Mahak hi bachi… Maa- ye meri taraf se.... Maine unke pair chhu ke unka ashirwad liya aur gale lag ke thanks kaha…. Ruchi- Tumhe meri bhi umar lag jaye betu….ye meri taraf se ek chhota sa uphar….mujhe tum apni didi ke sath hi sath apni dost bhi samajh sakte ho…… Mai- koi bhi uphar kimti nahi hota...kimat hoti hai usme chhupi bhavnao ki…gift dene wale ke pyar ki didi…..ye mere liye anmol hai….. “ Milna bichhdna sab kismat ka khel hai, Kabhi nafrat to kabhi dilo ka PM hai, Beek jata hai har rishta duniya me, Sirf dosti hi yaha “NOT FOR SALE” hai”… Payal- uuuummmmmm…ye le tera gift…dekh ye tujhe pasand na bhi ho tab bhi pasand karna nahi to…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

426

Mai- arey baap re…ye gift dene ka koun sa naya tarika hai…meri maa…aapka gift mujhe pasand na aaye ye kabhi nahi ho sakta….ek bete ki…pasand napasand uski maa achchhi tarah se janti hai…. “Tum Sath ho jo mere duniya ko jhuka dunga, Har haar ko mai teri Jeet bana dunga.”… Mahak(thoda udas)- Ye meri taraf se...aap ko janam din ki bahut bahut badhayi ho..... ‘Baagon mein phool khilte rahenge, Raat mein deepak jalte rahenge, Khudaa aapko saari khushiyaan de, Baaki takleef to hum dete hi rahenge’. Mai to uski ankho me hi kho gaya…na jane kya kahna chahti hain ye ankhe mujhse…inme mujhe apni hi surat nazar aati hai..pyar ke siwa kuch dikhta hi nahi in ankho me….. Mai (man me)“Mohabbat hoon Mohabbat karke dekh Main Mohabbat na doon To kehna Main muskurahat hoon Mujhe Hansa kar dakh Na sajoon tere hothon per to kehna Main khushboo hoon mujhe Mehsoos karke dekh Na mehkoon teri zindagi main to kehna Main Dil hoon mujhe Sun ker dekh Na dhadkoon Tere Dil main to kehna Main phool hoon mujhey Laga ker dekh Na mehkoon din raat To kehna Main mohabbat hoon mujhe Apna kar ke dekh Na banoo main teraa to kehna”…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

427

Payal- Ye romio kaha kho gaye dono…jab dekho tum dono kho jate ho….mere sath to nahi khote itna…mai hi paglo ki tarah badbadati rahti hu….aur yaha bina kuch bole hi kho jate ho…akhir mazra kya hai… Payal- chal ab sone…abhi itna samjhaya tha na ki kisi ladki ki taraf mat dekhna lekin nahi ladki dekhte hi sab bhool jate ho…mujhe hi ab kuch karna padega….

Udhar karan, tarun aur commissioner ko hospital me admit kara diya gaya…karan to thodi der ke ilaz ke baad discharge ho gaya….kuch der baad tarun ka baap kedar nath jo businessman ke sath hi underworld se bhi juda hai…apne bete ki khabar milte hi aa gaya….. K’nath- kisne kiya ye sab…kaise hua…doctor… Doctor – kisi dhar dar hathiyar se inka hath kata gaya hai…. K’nath (apne admiyo se)- Pata lagao ye kisne kiya hai….kal mujhe uski poori janam kundli chahiye…mai uska vo haal karunga ki vo apne paida hone par royega… Uske jaane ke ek ghante baad….commissioner ko hosh aaya to usko peshab badi joro se lagi thi…vo uthkar bathroom gaya lekin jaise hi peshab karne laga vaise hi uski nazar samne ke mirror par gayi…to commissioner ki peshab hi band ho gayi….. Samne mirror me use ek bhayanak chehra nazar aaya… commissioner turant vaha se darr ke maare mutna chhod kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

428

bathroom se bhaga bahar ki or….. Vo jor jor se chillana chahta tha lekin uski juban hi nahi thi…..vo doud kar bahar darwaje ki taraf jane ko palta to us bhayanak chehre ko apne samne khada paya…… Commissioner ke dilo dimag par mout ka khauf poori tarah chha gaya….vo charo taraf apne bachav ke liye bhagne laga…lekin vo jidhar bhi bhagta apne samne usi bhayanak chahre ko khade pata jo bahut darawni hasi hase ja raha tha…….. Vo admi(bhari aur bhayanak awaz me)-hahahahahaha …..bhag kayar…bhag….kaha tak bhagega….mujhse bachke……hahahaha….hahahaha……hahaha… Commissioner ki dhadkane bahut jyada tezi se chal rahi thi....uski pant me hi darr ke kaaran peshab nikal gayi…. Vo aise kaamp raha tha jaise kisi ko kadake ki thand me uske kapde utar ke bahar khada kar diya ho…… Commissioner ne jab us bhayanak chehre ko jo full light me poora chamak raha tha….uske poore chehre me jagah jagah par katne ke nishan the jinme se khoon bah raha tha…. uske upar aur niche ke hoth the hi nahi..kewal bade bade hathi daant the…..baki poora sharir baalo se bhara hua tha….sirf hath aur pairo ke nakhun dikh rahe the jo ki kisi insaan ke to ho hi nahi sakte….sar me itne bade bade baal the ki vo pair tak jhool rahe the…. Commissioner ne jab usko apni taraf badhte dekha to vo deewar se lagi khidki par chadh gaya jo ki niche se 15 vi manzil par thi…..vo chehra jaise jaise commissioner ki taraf

PDF created by Siraj Patel

429

badh rahi thi vaise vaise vo khidki me bahar ki taraf jhukta ja raha tha…. Achanak vo chehra gayab ho gaya….commissioner ki halat ab aur bhi buri ho gayi…tabhi use apne chehre par upar se kuch garam garam girta hua mahsus hua….. darte darte usne jaise hi apni nazar upar ki taraf ki to us chehre ko ulta latke huye bilkul apne pass paya jiska khoon bah kar niche gir raha tha…ye dekhte commissioner ne khauf se khidki se bahar jump maar diya… Aaaaaaaaaaa….sidhe 15 manzil se ground floor par gira aur girte hi uska sar phat gaya…jiski vajah se commissioner ki turant mout ho gayi…. Aur vaha upar vo bhayanak chehre wala uski aisi mout par jor jor se has raha tha….aur bole ja raha tha... Vo admi- hahahahahahaha…..Y..A..M..R..A..J “Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak”

UPDATE*63

Commissioner ki is tarah se rahasyamayi mout hone se poora police department sakte me aa gaya....room ke bahar 6

PDF created by Siraj Patel

430

constable duty par tainat the lekin unhone kisi ko bhi room ke andar jate nahi dekha.....

Government ki rato ki need haram ho gayi....jab unhe pata chala ki Yamraj mumbai me kahar dhane ke baad ab unke state me aatank phailana chalu kar diya hai..... Tarun commissioner ki aisi mout dekh kar poori tarah se hil gaya…..Yamraj ke MP me hone ki news dekhkar kamini ke hath pair dheele pad gaye…. use kuch din pahle uske huyi ghatna ek dam se taro taza ho gayi halanki vo ek sapne me huyi thi..lekin dono ghatnao me ek baat common thi aur vo hai..Yamraj…. Kamini ne ghar ke bahar kahi na jaane ka faisla kar ke bodyguards badha diye apne ghar me.....use ab mout ka vahi khauf phir ankho me nazar aane laga tha... Kedarnath ne bhi tarun ki hifajat ke liye admi ki sankhya hospital me badha di thi…. Magar is ghatna se ek admi behad khush tha…TBM TBM- Ab ayega maza…gidad ki jab mout aati hai to vo shahar ki taraf bhagta hai….ye to khud hi apni mout ke darbar me dastak de diya ….. Hariya- Boss suna hai vo bahut buri mout maarta hai.. TBM- chup be chutiya kahi ka…..hum yee lund ka baal aise hi kaala naahi kiya hu…jab har desh desh ki choot ka pani piya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

431

hu tab jake yee lund ka baal kaala hua hai….. Hariya- to ab kya hukum hai aage….ham kya kare… TBM- Tu kaa kar sakat hai be hamre liye…. Hariya- apke liye kuch bhi kar sakte hain… TBM- kuch bhi…..kuch bhiiiii…. Hariya- haa..boss…kuch bhi…aap ek baar bol kar to dekho… TBM- achchha….chal aaja…aur….Lounda choos mera Hariya- Boss main koi ladki nahi hu… TBM- chup re baklol abhi to tu hi bol raha tha na ki aap jo bhi bolenge main karunga….ab ham bol rahe hain ki hamra lund choos to ab choos jaldi se… Hariya- boss mai apka bahut purana wafadar admi hu… TBM- bhosdike…mai tuhar lugai hu kaa jo tu apne apko hamar admi bol raha hai….arey vo chakva le ja re is sasure ki gaand maar lo…. Chakva uske ek admi ka naam hai…vo hariya ko pakad ke le jane laga….. TBM- arey yee hamar bahut purana wafadar sathi hai…apne sath ma ek aur admi layi jao aur dono milke ikhri gaand maar lo….vaise bhi hamre desh ka kanoon hi ladka ho ya ladki dono ek barabar hain…dono ma kounahi bhed naahi….to ladki na sahi ladka hi sahi…choot nahi to gaand hi sahi…jao re

PDF created by Siraj Patel

432

chodam chadi machay do….ham vaise bhi kanoon ki bahut izzat karta hu… Tabhi vaha karan aur virendra pahuch gaye….. TBM- aava re karan babua aur apne sath ma yee koun jhandu ko le aaya hai re... Karan- Bhai ye apko kisi ki supari dena chahte hain...ye virendra thakur hain...jane mane bussinessman.... TBM- kisko tapkana hai.... Karan- inke bete ko... TBM- udi baba...ham to aaj tak samjhat rahe ki hamhi sabse bada harami hu...magar yee to hamhu se bada harami nikla re.... Tabhi vaha hariya ki cheekhe gunjne lagi… Virendra- ye kiske chillane ki awaze hain… TBM- arey kachhu naahi..vo hamaar bahut wafadar admi ki gand kutayi chal rahi hai…tum chinta nahi karo..hamka poori baat batao…aur vo ladka ki photo dikhao….paisa poora 1 crore lunga vo bhi advance… Karan- poora paisa mai dunga…. Phir virendra poori kahani detail me batata hai aur apne mobile se photo dikhata hai jo aaj usne khichi thi jisme sabhi log the ...yahi bahut badi galti kar di usne...TBM ko dikha kar....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

433

TBM ne jaise hi vo sabhi ki group photo dekhi to uski ankho me chamak aa gayi.....tabhi picture gallery ko aage piche karke dekhne laga aur ek photo par vo ruk gaya… TBM- Arey waah...maza...aa..gawa re..arey kaa naam tune...haaa... rajender tune to apne ghar maa itna sundar sundar choot ka bagicha laga rakha hai....ham bahut khush hua...vu kaa hai na ham choot ka bahut pujari hu....tohar kaam huyi jayi magar yee ladki hamka chahi... Ek photo rajendra ko dikhate huye...bola... Rajendra- ye meri chhoti beti mahak hai…. TBM- yee bahut khubsurat baa...ham isse shadi karunga .....aur baki sab ki choot phadunga....yee sauda manzoor ho to bol nahi to abhi yahi tor gaand maar leb.... Rajendra- ye nahi ho sakta....ye meri betiya hain..mahak to meri ladli hai...uske sath to bilkul bhi nahi...tum kisi aur ke sath jo chahe kar lo.... TBM-arey vo bc...ham tose rai nahi maange samjha...ham faisla sunaye ....yee to ab hamri joru banegi... jo bhi iski taraf dekhega uski ham ankh phod dunga... chal yee ke alawa tu koun si apni beti ki bol raha hai le lene ko.. Rajendra(mobile me photo dikhate huye)- ye wali ki le lo....iski to mai bhi lena chahta hu..... TBM- tu pakka harami hai..sala..ham tose milke bahut khush huye…chinta na kar ham dono milke ragdenge is kamsin kali ko……arey vo chakwa yee photo dekh ek ladka ek ladki...ladka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

434

ko tapka do aur ladki ko utha lao... Karan- theek hai uncle ham chalte hain...aur vo pair chhune ko jhukta hai.. TBM- yee sab hamka bilkul pasand nahi hai…tohra baap home manistar hai lekin jab bhi hamka milan ke vaste aawat hai to hamaar lund choos ke parsad piyat hai…tum bhi dhyan rakhiyo yee baat hamesha….theek hai jao… “Ahimnsa Parmo Dharmah”

UPDATE*64 Agle din subah subah mujhe apne chehre par pani ki boonde tapakne ne need khul gayi…ye Payal didi ki shararat thi jo abhi abhi naha kar aayi thi…. Mai- kya didi sone bhi nahi deti aap… Payal- subah ke 7 baj gaye hain ...dhoop nikal aayi hai...chal uth ja ab.. mai to tujhe pichhle ek ghante se utha rahi hu…magar tu kumbhkaran ki tarah sota hai… Mai- aur kyo utha rahi thi itni subah... Payal- usme tera hi phayda tha....tu dekhna chahta tha na ki teri payal didi kapde pahan ke nahati hai ya kapde utar ke...bas tukhe yahi dikhane ke liye...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

435

Mai- Pls didi don’t talk about this....ab is tarah ki dubara baat mat karna..... Payal(dheere se)- theek hai nahi karungi…..lekin tu bhi meri kasam kha ki kisi ladki ki taraf nahi dekhega… Mai- theek hai nahi dekhunga…ab mai jau bathroom… Payal- mai bhi chalu tere sath me... Mai- aap kya karogi... Payal- tujhe bathroom me dekhungi.... Mai apna sar pakad ke bathroom bhaga jaldi aur didi mujhe dekh ke hasne lagi….. Fresh hokar mai ready hone ke baad mahak ke room me gaya usko nasta aur medicines khilayi…..phir niche aa gaya hall me jaha sabhi mera hi intazar kar rahe the…… Maa- aa gaya beta chal baith nasta kar le… Mai bhi unke sath baith kar nasta karne laga..... Pooja- Bhaiya aaj aap kahi le jane wale the.... Mai- haa...aap sabhi taiyar ho jao breakfast kar ke fir chalte hain..... Neha- lekin beta kisi ko to ghar me rahna padega….mahak bhi to hai na….aur uski tabiyat… Mai- aap uski chinta mat karo…mai use sambhal lunga..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

436

Ruchi- Par le ke kaha ja raha hai betu..... Mai- ab ye to vahi chal ke malum padega...... Mama- beta aage kya karne ka socha hai...matlab carrier related.... Mai- mama ji abhi to mai college kar raha hu to sochta hu yahi admission le lu.....vaise mai chahta hu ki ham sabhi ek hi ghar me rahe....matlab aap sabhi.. Nani- magar beta ye kaise possible hoga...tere mama ka business bhi hai...aur bahno ki study bhi.... Mai- vo to yaha se bhi ho sakti hai…baki aap jano… Meera- hamara bhi business hai mumbai me beta... Mai- theek hai….aap log ready ho jao….. Main- ruchi didi aapko papa par shak kaise hua…aur apko kaise malum pada ki mousa ji hatya me unka hath hai…?? Actually main ye soch raha tha ki jab ruchi didi ko papa aur kamini ke relationship ka pata chal gaya yaha tak ki rakesh mousa ke murder ka bhi pata chal gaya to mere baare me unhe kuch pata kyo nahi chala to isliye maine unhi se janna theek laga….. Ruchi- vo kya hai na ki jab maine mousa ji ke death wale din ke last call ko track karwaya to unhone last call papa ko kiya tha jo unki mout ke theek 30 min pahle ka tha aur location papa ke office ka aa raha tha….to maine office ke guards se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

437

poochh tachh ki usse malum hua ki rakesh mousa us din office aaye the….lekin waha papa ko na pakar unhone ek guard se unke naye bunglow ka address manga tha…… Ruchi- Bas maine us bunglow me apne ek policewale ko guard banakar bharti karwa diya..jo waha papa par nazar rakhta tha….aise hi ek din raat me mere pass mere us admi phone aaya jisne papa par nazar rakhte huye kamini aur papa ko behad ashlil halat me dekh kar unki video recording kar li…is douran usne baki sathi guards se ye bhi pata laga liya tha ki murder wale din rakesh mousa waha aaye the aur kisi baat par unki papa se khoob bahas bhi huyi thi…..uske kuch der baad hi goli chalne ki awaz aayi thi……bas yahi se malum pada… Mai-huu…lekin isse ye to sabit nahi hota ki khoon papa ne hi kiya ho…kamini bhi ho sakti hai ya koi aur bhi vaha moujud ho jisne ye kiya ho…. Ruchi- Pahle mai bhi yahi sochti thi lekin mousa ji ko jis revolver se goli maari gayi vo baramad ho chuka tha jab maine shak ke adhar par uske finger print ko papa ki finger print se match karaya to dono match ho gaye…aur body se nikli goli bhi same thi….. Maa- tum log phir uska naam leke baith gaye…jisne mujhe mere hi bete ke khilaf bhadkane ki koshish ki….usse itna ulta sidha kaha….meri nanad ko vidhwa banaya….mujhe dhokha diya…aise admi ka mai naam bhi sunna nahi chahti….. Mai-ok maa….ab aap log ready hokar jaldi aao… Sabhi nasta karke ready hone chale gaye…aur kuch der baad…Phir sab ready hokar jane ke liye bahar aa gaye….lekin

PDF created by Siraj Patel

438

ruchi didi thoda pareshan si dikh rahi thi…. Mai- kya hua didi apki tabiyat to theek hai na…? Ruchi- ha..bilkul theek hai…achchha mai abhi aati hu ready hoke…Payal tu bhi aa na…. Payal- kya didi aap abhi tak ready bhi nahi huyi…. Ruchi jaise hi Payal ko leke room aayi..vaise hi rone lagi… Payal- didi kya hua….aap ro kyo rahi ho…mujhe batao baat kya hai… Ruchi(rote huye)- Payal betu ko bahar jane se rok le aaj...uski jaan ko khatra hai… Ye sunte hi Payal ke hath pair fool gaye…vo ekdam kaampti huyi boli… Payal- ye aap kaise kah sakti hain… Ruchi- abhi thodi der pahle phone aaya tha mere ek admi ka…usine bataya…poori baat hone ke pahle hi phone kat gaya….. Payal- aapne dubara try nahi kiya… Ruchi- kiya tha lekin switched off ja raha hai….. Payal bhi bahut chintit ho gayi ki koun maarna chahta hai raj ko aur kyo…vo to abhi naya hai yaha…uski kisse dushmani ho sakti hai…kahi tarun aur karan to nahi…? Achanak use yaad aaya ki yahi baat kal raj ne bhi ki thi…vo abhi soch hi rahi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

439

ki use raj ki diary ka khyal aaya…. Payal- didi aap niche jake koi bahana banao mai abhi aati hu…. Ruchi use kuch bolti usse pahle hi Payal bhagte huye ruchi ke room se nikal kar apne room me ghus gayi…aur andar se lock kar liya…..

UPDATE*65

Ruchi niche aakar…. Ruchi- Betu vo commissioner sir ka murder ho gaya hai raat me to mujhe urgent jana hoga…isliye mai bol rahi thi ki kisi aur din chalenge bahar… Mai- didi isme itna chinta karne ki kya baat hai…baki logo ka bhi dil toot jayega…inko ghuma lata hu mai..aap aur mai kal chalenge…. Ruchi (rote huye)- agar tu gaya to mera mara muh dekhega…tujhe meri kasam hai agar ek bhi kadam bahar nikala to…. Sabhi pareshan ho gaye..ruchi ki baat sunke..kyon ki sabhi jante the ki ruchi kabhi nahi roti…jarur koi bahut badi baat hai…mamta ko bhi mahak ke sapne wali baat yaad aa jati hai …vo yaad aate hi uska mann bahut ghabrane lagta hai…..uski ankho se bhi pani bahne lagta hai…akhir maa jo thi apne jis bete ko pane ke liye jisne raat din bhookhe pyase rahkar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

440

jungle ke kathor kasht sahe ho…bhala uski jaan ke khtre ki baat se uska mann kaise vyathit nahi hoga….. Maa (rote huye)- vo kahi nahi jayega beta..mai kahi nahi jane dungi ab…chal tu mere sath mere kamre me rahega Mai- maa..didi..akhir baat kya hai..? aur aap dono ro kyo rahi ho... ? Maa (rote huye)- tu meri baat nahi manega kya...dekh mai tere aage hath jodti hu...tere pair padti hu...tu kahi nahi jayega ab.... Mai-maaa...ye aap kya kar rahi ho...mere pair chhukar mujhe meri nazro me mat girao ki mai kabhi uth hi na saku.... Idhar room me Payal almirah se poore kapde nikal ke yaha vaha jaldi jaldi phek rahi thi lekin use diary kahi nahi dikh rahi thi...phir bhi roti ja rahi thi aur dhundti ja rahi thi... Jab use kahi nahi mili to usne rote huye bed par ek jor ki laat maari...tabhi kuch girne ki awaz aayi....Payal ki nazar jaise hi girne wali cheeze par gayi usne turant bhag kar rote huye kaampte hatho se use utha liya..... Ji ha..Ye Diary hi thi jo shayad raj ne likhne ke baad bed ke neeche kinare par rakhi hogi jo Payal ke pair ka dhakka lagne se apni jagah se phisal kar neeche gir gayi aur jiski awaz kuch girne ki huyi thi…… Payal ne usko apne kaampte hatho se khola aur rote huye dhadakte dil ke sath use padhna chalu kiya.... Diary ke front page par ek shahri likhi thi.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

441

"Vo bhi mujhe Yaad karti hogi, Mujhse milne ke liye Thoda bahut Sajti hogi, Bichhadne ke Baad phir se Milne ka Intazar karti hogi, Din Bhar Saheliyo se Mere baare me kahti hogi, Aur Raat mein Needo mein mere hi Khwab dekhti hogi, Meri Yaad mein vo apne Baalo ko Sawarti hogi, Kabhi Kabhi apne Nakhuno ko Chabati hogi, Har Aahat par vo Mera Naam Leti hogi, Raste Pe Naina Bichha ke vo, Mere Liye Chhat par Baithati hogi, Ya Phir Kahin aisa to nahi ki, Ye Saari Baate Mujhse Judi ho, Aur Main hi Kahta hu ki Ye Baate usse Judi Hongi ".... Payal ne is shayri ko chum liya aur aage padhne lagi….. Shuru me to raj ki bachpan ki yaade thi jo pal usne sabhi ke sath bitaye the....... Usme jyadatar Payal aur Divya ka hi jikra tha....kyon ki ye dono maximum time raj ke sath gujarti thi..... Phir Raj ke bahar jane ka jikra aaya…..aur uske aage ka jo padhna chalu kiya to Payal ke dilo dimag ko bahut gahra jhatka laga….. Payal ki heart beat bahut jyada ho gayi……jaise jaise wo aage padhte ja rahi thi uske dil me dard aur ankho se bahte anshuo ki gati bhi badhti ja rahi thi…..Raj ke upar ho rahe atyachar to padhte huye Payal ke dil me kitna tez dard ho raha tha iska aanklan kar ke bata pana bahut mushkil hai ….. Vo behad dard me tadapte huye roti ja rahi thi aur aage

PDF created by Siraj Patel

442

padhti ja rahi thi…..usme use rajendra, kamini, chanchal, krishna kant, Brijnath,shera…etc…sabhi ne jo anaitik insaniyat ko bhi sharmshar karne wale ghinonapan jo unhone ek chhote se bachche par kiye the ye sab padhte huye use lag raha tha ki kahi ye dard Payal ki hridaya gati hi band na kar de…. Jaise jaise vo aage padhti gayi uske dil me dard utna hi tez hota gaya......aur jab usne raj ke janam din par itne logo ka chaku se poore sharir par har jagah vaar karne vala page padha to uske ronte khade ho gaye….kaise un logo ne badi berahmi se us nanhi si jaan ko chaku maar maar ke khayi me phek diya…… Raj dwara dard me tadap kar kahe gaye ye shabd “Meri Payal didi hoti yaha to tum logo me se kisi ko bhi mujhe maarne nahi deti..Payal didi….mujhe bacha lo..didi …bacha lo”.. Yaha tak padhte hi Payal dahad maar maar ke rone lagi ….uske aage usme padhne ki himmat hi nahi thi…. Uski ankho ke aage andhera chha chuka…agar tha to kewal dil me ho raha ek asahniya dard…. Jo pani ke roop me ankho se nikal raha tha…… Ye tez dard Payal ke dil ke andar ek bhisan jwalamukhi ko janam de raha tha jo dhire dhire badh raha tha….jitni speed se anshu bah rahe the ..uski duguni speed me Payal ke dil me nafrat ka jwala mukhi lava bankar ubalne laga tha….. Payal ke itni tez rone ki awaz sunn ke sabhi uske kamre ki taraf bhage…….ruchi ne darwaja khatkhataya magar payal to jaise is samay dard ke samundar me doob chuki thi… uske kano tak ye awaz pahuchi hi nahi….uske kano tak agar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

443

koi awaz is samay gunj rahi thi to vo thi…raj ke kahe vo akhiri shabd……. Sabhi jab awaz dekar thak gaye to raj ne darwaje ko tod diya…..kamre ke andar ka scene behad uthal puthal kar dene wala tha…..payal bed par baithe khoob ro rahi thi…..uske hatho me ek diary thi….. Ruchi ne vo diary jaise hi dekhi use samajh aa gaya ki ye raj ki diary hai…jarur isme kuch aisi sachchai likhi hai jisse padh kar payal ko itni taklif ho rahi hai…… Ruchi ne use padhna chalu kiya ….uski halat bhi Payal jaise ho gayi…phir kya sabhi ne bari bari se vo diary padh li…..sabhi ki halat bahut kharab ho chuki thi….raj to kewal Payal ko chup karane me laga hua tha…isliye uska dhyan diary ke upar gaya hi nahi….. Mamta ki halat to aur bhi dayniya ho gayi thi ye sab padhkar…..mahak ki taraf to kisi ka dhyan hi nahi gaya jo bina padhe hi behosh ho gayi thi….use andaza ho gaya tha ki jarur uske saajan ke sath bahut bura hua hai…. Payal rote rote raj ko gale lagakar use har jagah chumne lagi…ekdam paglo ki tarah ….kya gaal, kya matha…kya hoth koi jagah baki nahi chhodi usne chumne me..(don’t think in any wrong intension)…. Rote rote achanak vo bilkul chup ho gayi ….uske andar ke is dard ne kroadh aur nafrat ka roop le liya….uski ankhe gusse se poori lal ho gayi…jo lagatar rone se pahle hi ho gayi thi…. Payal ekdam se uthkar khadi huyi aur ek jhatke se khadi hokar apni kulhadi utha li….aur mann hi mann koi behad khatarnak faisla lekar tezi se room se bahar nikal gayi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

444

Sabhi Payal ko awaz lagate rah gaye lekin vo bahut gusse me bina kisi ki koi baat sune hi hath me kulhadi liye nikal gayi…… Nani (rote huye)- Ruchi beta…jaldi jao…Payal ke pichhe jao….vo is samay bahut gusse me hai….abhi rokna use bahut mushkil hai….kisi musibat me na fas jaye…. Mamta (rote huye gusse me)- haa..beta jao……aur uss harami ko ghasit ghasit kar lana mere pass…..uss kutte ko saza mai khud dungi…..usne aaj tak aurat ka ek roop hi dekha hai ….usse aaj malum padega jab koi maa apni aulad ko bachane ke liye apni asli aukat par utarti hai to vahi kali, vahi Durga aur Chandi ban jati hai…..Jao har kisi ko uske kiye ki saza milni chahiye…jinhone mere bete..mere jigar ke tukde par…ek maa par zulm kiye hain…..aaj mujhe inke katl ke liye phasi bhi ho jayegi to manjur hai……

Ruchi (rote huye gusse me)- maa tum chinta mat karo…unme se koi bhi jinda nahi bachega….jinhone bhi mere betu par…meri jaan par zulm kiye hain unhe main nahi chhodungi….. Ruchi bhi vaha se nikal kar apni gadi me baith kar kahi chali jati hai….. Lekin koi bhi us hadse se aage diary nahi padh paya.... vaha tak me hi uski halat patli ho jati thi...aur agle ko bhi utni hi jaldi thi padhne ki to vo jhapat leti thi...kewal last me meera bua ke pass pahuchi to unhone poori padh li....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

445

Yaha tak ki kajal bua aur sandhya ke sath maine kya kya kiya aur bakhtawar se judi fight bhi....... Magar ek page aisa bhi tha jisme do page apas me chipke the us page par hadbadi me kisi ka bhi dhyan nahi gaya....... Meera(man me)- Raj ne sandhya ke sath jo bhi kiya vo to mai samajh sakti hu...lekin kajal didi ne raj ke sath kaise jismani rishta jod liya......aur raj ne didi ko ye kyo kaha ki bua kab tak kuwari rahogi.....agar didi kuwari thi to sandhya kiski beti hai... ??..koun hai uska baap.... ??.. aur raj ne to avni jo ki vidhya ki beti hai usko bhi nahi chhoda... ?? Meera (man me)- Lekin is diary me to raj ko khayi me maar kar fekne ke baad se lekar mumbai vapas aane ke beech kya hua iska kuch nahi likha hai....kewal beech me khali page hain....to in 15 saalo me raj kaha tha... ?? kaise bacha vo... ?? kisne bachaya... ?? Paridhi- mummy mai abhi pass ki dukan se doodh leke aati hu vo gudiya ko dawai deni hai... Neha- theek hai...jaldi aana.... Idhar Ruchi speed me gadi chalate huye Payal ke pichhe ja rahi thi...jo ki abhi kahi bhi nahi dikhi thi..... Payal gusse me apni scooty bhagaye ja rahi thi...uski ankho me se abhi bhi pani bahna jari tha...use is samay na kisi gadi ke horn ki awaz sunayi de rahi thi aur na hi ye dikh raha tha ki aaju baju se koun nikal raha hai.... agar kuch sunayi aur dikhayi de raha tha to sirf Raj ka khoon se lathpath rota hua vo chehra aur uske vo shabd ‘’ Payal

PDF created by Siraj Patel

446

didi...mujhe bacha lo...ye mujhe maar denge didi...meri Payal didi mere pass hoti to kisi ko bhi vo mujhe maarne nahi deti’’ .... Is samay uske andar ke jwala mukhi ka lava itna garam tha ki agar rajendra kahi dikh jaye to uska uss dahakte lava me jalkar bhasm hona tay hai.... Udhar Raj ki nazar jaise hi meera ke hath me apni diary par gayi sara majra uske samajh me aa gaya....tabhi use mahak ka khyal aaya...jo behosh thi aur kuch dekh rahi thi band ankho se.... "Divya kab tak bachaogi tum apne saajan ko mujhse.... uska ant har janam me mere hi hatho hoga"….. Divya- Pariiiiiiii….tummmmm…… Tabhi use apne chehre par pani girne se vo hosh me aa gayi……usne ankhe kholi to khud ke sar ko apne saajan ki god me paya….vo bhi raj ke seene se lipat ke rone lagi…. Raj- arey yaar… sab log chup ho jao..aap logo ko meri kasam …mai yaha sahi salamat baitha hu….aur divya tumhe ye kya ho jata hai baar baar….jab dekho behosh ho jati ho…..kya hua tha tumhe… Mahak yaad karne ki koshish karti hai magar use kuch bhi yaad nahi aata jo kuch bhi abhi usne dekha tha…… Payal apni hi dhun me chali ja rahi thi…tabhi ruchi bhi uske kafi karib pahuch gayi itna ki ek dusre ki awaz sun sake agar thoda jor se bola jaye to…bilkul pass pahuchne par ruchi usko awaz dene lagi… lekin use kuch sunayi nahi diya ya vo sunna hi nahi chahti thi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

447

Tab ruchi ne majboor hokar raj ki kasam de di....aur scooty ke dono pahiye jam ho gaye....ekayak brake lagne se vo slip hoke road ke kinare ja giri.... Ruchi ne gadi rok kar usko uthaya…. Payal- kyo roka mujhe.... ?? mai aaj un sab ko maar dungi...phir chahe jo ho.... Ruchi- maar dena..jarur maar dena...lekin abhi ye uchit samay nahi hai...abhi tum kisi ek ko maar dogi to vo sabhi alert ho jayenge aur bach jayenge....unke pass gun hogi is kulhadi se kuch nahi hoga... Payal- to kya un kamino ko aise hi apne bhai par phir koi hamla karne ke liye khula ghumne du.... Ruchi- Jara thande dimag se soch...abhi sabse jyada jaruri hai betu ki hifajat...hum yaha rahenge aur vaha ghar me kisi ne hamla kar diya to.....hum unhe unhi ke bichhaye jaal me fasayenge..... Payal- didi aap nahi janti raj kitna pukar raha tha mujhe..jab ye sab milke meri nanhi si jaan ko maar rahe the.... Ruchi- sab janti hu meri behan.....tabhi to maa ne bhi unko khatam karne ki permission de di hai....lekin is tarah josh se kuch nahi hoga....hame jo bhi karna hai poore hosh me rah kar..... Payal- theek hai...lekin mai unhe chhodungi nahi........ Ruchi- ok ...ab jaldi chalo ghar.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

448

Maine sab ko kisi tarah apni kasam dekar shant kiya…..tab tak Payal didi aur ruchi didi bhi ghar vapis aa gayi...... Payal aate hi phir se mujhse lipat gayi…aur chumne lagi…

UPDATE*66

Kavita- Payal didi ko to bhaiya ko chumne ka koi na koi bahana chahiye bas.....

Payal- to kya hua...mera bhai hai vo jo chahe karu... Mai- bas bahut ho gaya ye rona dhona..hum aaj aur abhi jayenge ghumne aur koi bhi na nukur nahi karega….mai koi doodh pita bachcha nahi hu ab ki koi bhi aake mujhe maar ke chala jayega…. Mamta- tu kahi nahi jayega bas… Mai- maine kaha na aap sab ko meri kasam koi mana nahi karega ab...baki apki marzi.... Sab eksath- theek hai.... Neha- ye paridhi bhi vahi mar gayi lagta hai... Pooja- lo didi bhi aa gayi...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

449

Phir ham sab ghumne ke liye nikal gaye….2 car mama ki, ek vidhya ki aur ek ruchi didi ki thi…sabhi aram se adjust ho gaye…. Is diary se aaj vidhya aur sarita ko bhi Brijnath aur krishna kant ki haqiqat malum chal gayi thi….. Ruchi- betu ham kaha ja rahe hain…? Mai- bas chalo to phir bataunga…. Karib ek ghante me ham sab ek bahut badi haweli numa building ke samne khade the..... Guard ne ek baar aake hame dekha aur phir gate khola….gate se haweli lagbhag ek km ke fasle par thi…. Main gate se lekar haweli tak pakki sadak thi..jiske dono oor har tarah ke rang birange phool lage the…jinki khushbu sab ko man mohit kar rahi thi…. Haweli ke main gate par aakar mai gadi se niche utar kar sab ko apne pichhe aane ko kaha…… Sab niche utar kar us haweli ki bahri sundarta me hi kho gaye….. Pooja- wow….kitni sundar hai….kash mai yahi rah jau… Mitaly- sach me bahut beautiful hai…. Payal- ha chachi….dekho na iske charo taraf kitna sundar gardan hai…..aur in phoolo ki khushbu to kisi ko bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

450

madhosh kar de…. Diksha (man me)- kitni sundar jagah hai…..kash bhaiya maan jaye to mai yahi par apna udghatan karwa lu…kitna maza ayega is naram naram ghass par ltkar in sugandhit phoolo ke beech apni seal tudwane me…….. Ruchi- ye kaha le aaya betu… Mai- ab chalo andar bhi... Mai sabko lekar hall me aa gaya

Hall ki sundarta dekhte hi sabhi mantra mugdh ho gaye... Mamta- beta hame yaha kyo laya hai… Mai- Kyon ki ab se ham yahi rahenge…. Neha- magar yaha kaise ham rah sakte hain...ye jiski hogi vo hame yaha kyo rahne dega... Ruchi- ha betu.....ye bahut manhgi hogi.... Mai- ab ye apki hai…ise maine hi banwaya hai…. Meri baat sunte hi sab ko shock lag gaya..... Payal- magar tune kab banwaya..tu to yaha tha bhi nahi…aur itne paise tere pass aaye kaha se……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

451

Mai- didi..ek saal pahle mai yaha aaya tha…lekin papa ke karan ghar nahi gaya….yaha jamin kharid kar haweli banane ka contract de ke mai mumbai chala gaya…. Mamta- lekin beta itne paise tere pass….kahi tu kuch… Mai- nahi maa apka beta koi chor nahi hai….meri maa jo ki meri guru bhi hain ye unhi ke paise se bana hai…… unhone apke bete ko itna kabil to bana hi diya hai ki mai khud ki aur apno ki hifajat kar saku… Ruchi- phir bhi betu..agar kisi ne puchha ki itne paise kaha se aaye to kya jawab denge…..income tax dept. ko kya kahenge.. Mai- vo kuch nahi puchhenge didi….already poora tax jama hai mera……sab legelly hai…. Payal- haweli bahut shandar hai… Kavita- kitne room hain ismeMai- haweli 3 manzila hai…har ek me 50 room hain…. Kitchen, dininig hall, pooja(lord) room aur main hall ko chhod kar ye ground floor me hi hain….sabhi room sound proof hain…. Sarita- bahut badhiya banaya hai.... Mai- itna hi nahi...is haweli ko sciencetific tarike se banaya hai....isme aur bhi bahut si khubiya hain jo apko baad me bataunga....haweli ke charo taraf gardan hai aur beech me swimming pool bhi hai.... Mamta- beta phir bhi itna kharcha karne ki kya jarurat thi....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

452

Mai- maa...chhodo ye sab...ham sab kal yaha shift ho rahe hain....nani aur mama aap bhi majhle mama se baat kar lena..... Nani- jaisa tum kaho beta.... Payal- chal dikha tera room koun sa hai...mai aaj hi apna samaan usme shift karungi..... Payal didi ki baat par sab has diye...... Mamta- ye ladki kabhi nahi sudhregi....itni badi shadi layak ho gayi hai lekin ab bhi apne bhai ke sath hi soyegi....koi bahar wala sunega to kya kahega..... Mai- pahle sab log apna room aur floor select to kar lo.... Ruchi- mai to tere baju wala room lungi….. Diksha (man me)- Payal didi kam thi jo ab ye bhi meri soutan banne chali hain….. Mai- mai 2nd floor me rahunga…. Isi tarah ladkiyo ne 2nd floor aur baki ne ground floor chuna.....haweli me lift suvidha bhi hai..... Phir sabhi mere room me aa gaye dekhne….jo kuch aisa hai…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

453

Ruchi didi ka bedroom….

Payal- wow…nice raj…badhiya chouda bed hai…tere sath sone me maza aa jayega…. Diksha-(man me) sone me maza to ayega hi na apko raj ke sath….kya pata kahi ye bhi pelwane ke chakkar me to nahi….. Isi tarah sabhi ne apna apna room select kar liya….kewal mahak ko chhod kar…jisne abhi tak koi teeka tippani nahi ki thi….. Mai- kya hua…tum kyo chup ho…pasand nahi aaya kya…tumne koi room bhi nahi select kiya….. Mahak- bahut badhiya hai…mere liye aap hi select kar do…. Mai- tu mere aur payal di ke sath mere hi room me rahegi…..ye room ek ajooba hai….is room se hokar aap kahi bhi ja sakte ho….to aaj ham is haweli ka pahla unbelieveable ajooba dekhenge lekin shopping ke baad…. Mahak (khushi se)- sach me…mai apke sath rahungi….. Mai- haa…sach me…. Mai- chalo ek cheez aur bhi dikhata hu… Mai sab ko lekar garrage me aa gaya...jaha dekhte hi sab bhauchakke rah gaye....vaha har kimti car ka stock laga hua tha....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

454

Ruchi- itni sari aur kimti cars.....ye sab teri hain.... Mai- ji nahi.....ye sab hamari hain.....sab ke liye alag alg... Mitaly- wow...mai to ye wali lungi.....achchha raj ek baat kahu agar bura na mano to.... Mai- apko ijazat lene ki jarurat nahi hai…boliye… Mitaly- vo kya hai na ki meri ek hi chhoti bahan hai ...uska mere siwa koi nahi hai...to hostal me rahti hai...use yahi bula lu.... Mai- apka ghar hai chachi ye...bula lo...mujhe koi problem nahi hai....vaise vo bhi apki tarah sundar to hai na.... Mitaly (has kar)- badmash mujhe line maarne ki koshish kar raha hai...ha vo bhi sundar hai... Mai- thanks chachi…phir to jaldi bula lo….aap nahi to apki bahan sahi….. Mitaly- theek hai…try kar lena…best of luck… Neha- to kya ham abhi phir haweli ayenge… Mai- kyo na aaj ek tour ho jaye…jo aapne kabhi socha na ho….vidhya mousi aap vaigyanik ho to jyada dhyan dena…. Phir maine unko poori haweli ghumayi iske baad ham sab Shopping ke liye nikal gaye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

455

UPDATE*67

Mai unko mall me le gaya...

Roopali- ye to bahut costly mall hoga beta....ye world ki top company ka mall hai.... Ruchi- ha betu….maa group of compnies world ki top company hai…. Mai- apko shopping se matlab hai….aap aam khao guthli mat gino….. Hamare enter hote hi guard ne salute kiya…maine bhi use respect dekar aage counter par aa gaye…. Sg- sir…..vo…good evening….sorry…good after noon…. Mai- aap ek kaam karo in sab ko shopping kara do..ok.. Sg- yes sir….. Sales girl sabhi ko shopping karane lagi….. Payal- mujhe achchhi quality ke salwar suit dikhana….. Ruchi, Paridhi, kavita aur mahak ne salwar suit dikhane ko kaha…jabki baki girls ne jeans,top,..etc….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

456

Sg- madam aap log bhi jeans lijiye...aap charo par bahut jamegi..... Payal- Ji nahi...hame badan dikhane wale aise kapde jisse jism ke measurement ka pata dusro ko chale, bilkul pasand nahi hai pahanna ....aap hamko salwar suit hi dikhao.....aur lahanga, chunni chalega... Mummy sahit baki ladies sari dekhne lagi....to mai bhi thoda ghumne laga...... Paridhi(sales girl se)- excuse me...bathroom kidhar hai... Sg- ji aap idhar chale jaiye…(usne hath ke ishare se bataya) Paridhi bathroom chali gayi…..udhar mai bhi ghumte huye usi taraf nikal gaya….to meri nazar paridhi par chali gayi…. vo ro rahi thi…aur uske dono taraf 2 ladke chaku nikal kar khade the…..mai turant vaha pahuch gaya… Mai- kya baat hai…? Koun ho tum log…? Ladka1- ye lo iska ek aur ashiq aa gaya…chal bhag be yaha se…. Mai- chup chap yaha se nikal jao…varna lash bhi nahi milegi tumhare ghar walo ko…. Ladka2- sale teri to….dhamki deta hai….. Vo chaku lekar doudte huye aaya aur mere pet me chaku maara….lekin ye kya mujhe to kuch nahi hua par chaku pet se lagte hi toot gaya….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

457

Ye dekh kar vo hairat me pad gaya….phir mukka maarne ko hua to maine uska hath pakad ke khich liya …. uska hath ek halke jhatke me hi sharir se alag ho gaya…vo cheekhta isse pahle hi uska gala daba diya…uski saanso ne sath chhod diya…. Apne sathi ki ye halat dekh kar pahla ladka darr ke bhagne laga tabhi vaha guards aa gaye aur unhone use pakad liya…. Mai- le jao isko aur dono ko jala do...lash bhi nahi milni chahiye.... Ladka2- mujhe maf kar do….pls..mujhe jane do… Mai- mafi jaisa shabd meri dictionary me bilkul bhi nahi hai....ye karne se pahle sochna tha... Guards dono ko vaha se uth kar kahi le gaye... Mai- chalo didi..... Paridhi- koun ho tum... ? tum mere bhai nahi ho sakte…vo to bahut masum tha…tum to ek khooni ho…..darinde ho tum….. Mai- to kya un ladko ko apke sath manmani karne deta to mai achcha bhai hota kyo…? Yahi kahna chahti ho na aap..??.. to theek hai aage se mai kabhi aapke matter par nahi bolunga…?? Phir ham dono vaha se sabke pass aa gaye ...sabki achchhi khasi shopping ho gayi thi…maine bill pay kar ke vaha se restaurent me khana khane chale gaye…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

458

mera mood thoda off ho gaya tha…tabhi mere phone par ek unknown call aane laga…to mai thoda dur jake baat karne laga… Baat karne ke baad mai vapas louta to vaha sabhi taiyar the chalne ke liye…. Mai sabko lekar haweli aa gaya….sabne apne room me apne shopping bags rakh kar phir mere pass aa gaye… Mai- to sabhi taiyar hain ek aur surprise ke liye….. Maa- ha..beta..aur kitne surprise dega aaj.....chal ye bhi dekh hi lete hain...phir sona bhi to hai... Payal- ha..jaldi bata na.... Mai- ha..ha..batata kya dikhata hu…par usse pahle ye to le lo sab log…. Nani- ye kya hai.... Mai- neckless sabhi ke liye aur kuch meri pasand ke dresses... Sab ne lapak kar khola aur sabhi unko dekhte hi rah gaye.. Ruchi- ye neckless to bahut hi sundar hai...aur dress to lajawab...par tujhe meri naap kaise pata... ?? Payal- awesome… Maa- ye to poora diamond ka hai…bahut mahga hoga ye…aur sari bhi costly hai lekin bahut sundar….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

459

Mai- maa na ye tumse sundar hain aur na hi costly…. Aise hi sabhi ne apne apne gift ki tarif ki…. Pooja- par sab se best gudiya ka hai…. Mai- kyon ki vo meri atma hai...uski pasand napasand mera dil mujhe bata deta hai.... Mahak is baat par mere seene se lag gayi.....maine bhi use apni baho me bhar liya.... Payal- ye gudiya raat me chipak lena...abhi kuch aur bhi dekhna hai... Mai- to chalo mere room me... Sabhi mere room me aa gaye… K bua- par yaha to kuch bhi nahi hai… Sandhya – kaha hai vo ajooba surprise…? Mai- so, sab ready hain... Sab- yes… Mai- ok…khul ja simsim…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

460

UPDATE*68

Aur phir jo unhone dekha sab ki hairat se ankhe phati ki phati rah gayi…..

Samne ki deewar ghad ghad ki awaz karte huye beech me se alag hone lagi…aur vaha ek darwaja nazar aane laga.. Darwaje ke bheetar kya hai kuch bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha kyon ki vaha sirf ghana andhera tha….. Mama(shock se)- Ye sab kya hai beta….??..kya koi jadu hai... ? Ruchi – Yaha to andar kuch bhi nahi dikh raha hai….bata na jaldi kya hai..... Maa- Ye kaise kiya tune.... ?? Mai- Ye koi jadu vadu nahi hai sirf science ka kamaal hai... Deewar ke dono taraf andar chip lagi huyi hain…jo mere server computer se connected hain….. Mai- In chips me meri awaz, chehra, ankhe aur ye code word program me installed hai….ye kewal mujhe hi pahchanti hai…program ke kaaran…. Payal- Kya hai andar….bata na..?? Mai- ruko abhi dikhata hu…..Lights on simsim….. Aur sab ke dekhte hi dekhte mere itna kahte hi darwaje ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

461

andar tez roshni phail gayi….sab ek baar phir chakit rah gaye…. Samne ek chhoti si jagah par ek golakar badi machine rakhi huyi thi....jo dekhne me kisi ship jaisi lag rahi thi…aur is samay roshni se jagmaga rahi thi….. Vidhya- ye koun si machine hai.... Madhu mami- isme koun sa jadu hai... ? Mai- iska jadu to isme andar aakar baithne ke baad hi malum padega..... Mitaly- aisa hai kya.... Mai- Ji chachi jaan..... Mitaly(kaan me)- ye mai teri jaan kab se ho gayi.... ? Mai (kaan me)- Jab se aapne bataya ki apki bahan aapki tarah hi sundar hai...bas tabse aap meri jaan ban gayi... ? kyo mai apki jaan nahi hu kya... ? Mitaly (has kar)- ho bilkul ho…tum to meri jaan hi ho… Payal (narazgi se)- Ye vaha kya khusar fusar kar raha hai…..tujhe bola hai na ladkiyo se jyada baat mat kiya kar…. Mai- ok my sweet heart didi…ab theek hai… Payal- bas isme se didi hata de baki sab theek hai…. Mai- To aap sabhi ready ho jao apni life ki sabse yaadgar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

462

anubhav pane ke liye.... K bua- i’’m ready... Meera- mai bhi... Sab bhi- ham sab ready hain.... Mai- To theek hai aap sabhi ek ek kar ke iske andar aate jaiye…..pahle mai jata hu…..open the door simsim…. Meri command milte hi uss machine ka door open ho gaya….aur mai andar ghus gaya usme…. Mai- ab aate jao aap sabhi…. Phir sab ek ke baad ek kar ke uss machine me enter ho gaye.....sab ke enter hote hi deewar aur machine ka gate band ho gaya aur sab kuch pahle jaisa ho gaya..... Andar aane ke baad ek phir sabhi aashcharya chakit hokar rah gaye…. Andar jitne log the utni hi sofa chair lagi huyi thi…full roshni me vaha ki sundarta me in khubsurat husn ki pariyo ke shamil ho jane se char chand hi lag gaye the… Samne ek badi si screen lagi thi…..dono taraf sofa aur beech me badi table jo kisi dhaatu ki bani huyi thi..rakhi thi….. Mai- pls..sit down..every one… Sabhi baith gaye….mere ek taraf Payal didi to dusri taraf meera bua aake baith gayi….phir mahak, ruchi,diksha, kavita,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

463

pooja,sandhya,paridhi,kiran thi Samne ki taraf maa,nani,neha,mitaly,kajal,madhu, mama, rupali,geeta,vidhya aur sarita baithi thi.. Mai- aap sab log sofa se lage huye belt apni body se cross design me baandh lo…. Kiran- kyo bhaiya….. Mai- kyo jadu nahi dekhna hai…. Sabne turant seat belt gale se cross me baandh liye..... Mai- Ok....agar sab ready ho to jadu chalu kare....lekin usse pahle mai aap sab ko kuch important baate bata du.. ..baad me phir shocked condition me sunne layak nahi hoge.... 1st …Ye chair bed ka kaam bhi karti hai…sofa me lagi bed likhi button press kar dena…ye bed me change ho jayegi..aur sath hi sound proof cabin ban jayega uske liye …aisa hi sab ke liye hoga… 2nd …..Jinko kuch bhi khana pina ho to uski bhi button lagi hain..kewal press karna hai…kuch hi second me vo cheez apke samne hogi…jaise ki..tea,coffee,fruits,juice… 3rd …Yaha kisi ke phone kaam nahi karenge…to ek button dial ka bhi hai…jisse bhi baat karna ho aap use kar sakte hain….. Isme aur bhi khubiya hain jo main apko samay samay par batata rahunga…pahle ek baar aap log sabhi baate jo maine abhi kaha hai unko check kar le…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

464

Sabhi ne button press karke dekhte gaye aur chakit hote gaye…ki ek machine itna kaise kar leti hai…. Geeta- its amazing raj…. Neha- haa..ye sab to hamari soch se bhi pare hai…. Payal- Ye khana koun banata hai yaha….. Mai- khana nahi banta hai yaha..kewal fruits,juice milega...khana banane ka program abhi adhura hai...ye sabhi cheeze machine me stock kar ke rakhi hain... Kavita- ye sab to kisi jadu se kam nahi hai... Mai- Ok..ready..to ab chalu kare...asli jadu..... Sab ek sath- yes....we are ready.... Mai- ok…..Chal ja simsim… Aur meri command milte hi machine jhatke dete huye chalu ho gayi…….aur tezi se jamin ke andar jaane lagi…. Aaaaaaaaaaaa.....aaaaaaa....aaaaaaaaaaa......aaaaaaaaaaaaa Sabhi darr ke maare chillane lage.....machine ke neeche jaane ki speed bahut jyada thi.....jisse sabhi buri tarah se darr gaye the.... Ruchi- Betu rokkk...isssee....ye hame kaha le ja rahi hai.. Mai- koi bhi daro mat....mai hu na.....abhi to jadu chalu hua

PDF created by Siraj Patel

465

hai.....aage bahut kuch milega.....bas darna mat........ aur apne seat belt mat kholna....... Vidhya- iski speed bahut jyada hai....kuch kam karo..... nahi to ham sab vaise hi dahsat me hi mar jayenge...... Payal- ye abhi kitna neeche aur jayegi..... Ruchi- iski speed kya hai..... Mai- ye karib 50,000 feet neeche jayegi phir straight chalegi…….iski speed hawa,pani aur jamin teeno me alag alag hai……..aur iska shapa automatic teeno ke sampark me alag alag ho jata hai…. Maa- kaha aakar phas gaye…..is jadu ke chakkar me…. Mahak- ham ja kaha rahe hain…..?? Mai- Bas jaha ye laye…. Sab- Kya matlab....... ? Mai- kuch nahi hoga....bas enjoy karo.....aur jadu dekho... Meera (dhire se)- ha...jaise kajal didi ko dikha diya.... Mai- kya matlab..... Meera- jyada mat ban....maine sab padh liya teri diary me...... Mai- ohhhh...to ye baat hai....haa to kya galat kiya maine Meera- nahi..tune to bahut theek kiya na….vo teri bua hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

466

pagle….. Mai- aap bhi to meri meera darling ho…… Meera-aaaa…mai teri darling kab bani….. Mai- achchha batao....mousa ji ke jaane ke baad ab mai hi aap ka sab kuch hu ki nahi...... Meera- haa...ab vo to hain nahi....to ab tu hi mera sab kuch hai..... Mai- matlab apka bhatija, apka bf, lover apka beta, apka pati bhi…sab kuch mai hi hu na….to aap huyi na meri meera darling…..

Meera- badmash….apni bato me phasa leta hai…lekin mai tere neeche nahi aane wali…. Mai- mai to apse shadi kar ke suhagrat manane ke sapne dekh raha tha…shayad my bad luck… Meera- Jyada aise faltu ke sapne mat dekh….. Mai- vaise meera darling ek kiss hi de do…. Meera- Thenga milegi kiss viss.... Mai- bua aap aaj mere sath so jana….. Meera- ha…jisse tu kajal didi ki tarah mujhe bhi ganda kar sake…isiliye na…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

467

Mai- apko bhi bahut maza ayega bua….. Meera- mujhe nahi chahiye aisa maza..... Mai- khao meri kasam ki apka mann nahi hai .... Meera- mujhe nahi khana koi kasam.... Mai- theek hai….samajh gaya….aap bhi papa ki baat par yakin karti ho…..mai apka hu hi koun…. Meera (nam ankho se)- dubara aisa kabhi mat bolna…. Ha hai mera bahut mann to…tu hi bata kya karu….. Mai- chalo chhodo in bato ko…… Meera- nahi bata na…..theek hai chal mai taiyar hu tere sath sone ke liye….lekin kisi ko malum chal gaya to kya hoga….. Mai- mai hu na…..to aap soyengi mere sath… Meera- hhuuuuu..... Mai- kya huuu.... Meera- ha......... Tabhi machine phir jhatke ke sath sidhe chalne lagi......sabhi ko abhi tak kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ho kya raha hai..... Maa- beta 2 ghante se jyada ho gaye....ab ye kaha ja rahi hai........

PDF created by Siraj Patel

468

Vidhya- ham jamin se kitne niche hain...... Mai- samne screen par dekhti jao.....sab dikh jayega...... Sab samne lagi screen me dekhne lage...jisme bahar ka poora scene view ho raha tha..... machine kahna ise galat hoga ye ek tarah ka yaan hai jo dharti...akash aur pani teeno me chalne me poori tarah saksham hai..... Abhi yaan ki current speed 20,000 km/hrs. ki screen par show ho rahi thi…. Vidhya- Amazing hai yah….isko kaise banaya tumne… ye technology to abhi kisi bhi desh ke pass nahi hai…… Payal- Akhir mera beta hai….to vo bhi to meri tarah amazing kaam hi karega na…… Karib 1.30 ghante ke baad yaan pani me enter ho gaya…. Jiski awaz pani me chalne se samajh me aane lagi…. Aur screen me bhi dikhne laga..... Sarita- Ye to pani me aa gaya....bahut pani lag raha hai yaha.....koun si jagah hai ye..... Mai- Ye ab Prashant Maha Sagar (samundar) me enter ho gaya hai...... Sab (shocked)- kkkyaaaaa.........samundar me......hey ram...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

469

UPDATE*69 Mai- Daro mat…..aap sabhi ke pass ek open cover ki button hogi press karo…..jisse bahar ka poora nazara dikhega….aur ha ye ab ek sab-mareen ki tarah pani me chalega……. Mai – aap sabhi ne gardan me, zoo me, nadi kinare, junge me, samundar me ship me, aeroplane me akash me etc. to bahut ghuma hoga lekin kabhi kisi ko samundar ki gahrayi me aise ghum kar enjoy karte picnic manate dekha ya suna hai…..nahi na….to samundar me yatra ka anand lo…… Payal- wow….maza aa gaya…. Ruchi – ha…amazing hai…. Neha – unbelieveable bhi….. Yaan ki bahar ki roshni ke kaaran pani ke andar ke sabhi jeev jantu dikhayi de rahe the….tarah tarah ki rang birangi fishesh, octopus, bade bade saamp...etc…aur bhi bahut sare animals jo pani me rahte hain…… Mitaly- kitna adbhut nazara hai…..bilkul sapne ke jaisa.. Sabmareen ki speed itni jyada thi ki koi bhi uske pass tak nahi pahuch sakta tha…. Dusra kaaran ye bhi tha ki sabmareen se kuch invisible tarange bhi nikal rahi thi jisse vo apne aaspass ke khatre ko dur phek deti thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

470

Ratri ke andhkaar me pani ke andar roshani padne se ek alag hi chamak paida ho rahi thi….jo behad manbhavan thi…ye sab drishya sabmareen ke andar ke cover hat jane se kaanch me se saf saf dikhayi de raha tha… Mai- agar kisi ko need aa rahi ho to vo so sakta hai…… Nani – Yaha hamari jaan halak me atki huyi hai aur tu bol raha hai ki so jaye….. Geeta- ha...aise me need kaha ayegi.... Mai- mami aur meri pyari nani ji…ye abhi shuruaat hai… aage aage dekho kya hota hai….. Paridhi – Yaha bathroom bhi hai kya….?? Mai- Bilkul bathroom ki button press karo….same yahi position me aane ke liye exit bathroom press karna….. Mai (man me)- Ye bhi aaj kitna bathroom karegi….. Paridhi ke button press karte hi uske charo or ek cabin ban gaya aur neeche se comode fursh ka dhakkan khol ke upar aa gaya…. Thodi der me paridhi bathroom karne ke baad same position me aa gayi… Paridhi – baap re…kya kya hai…is yaan me…sach me bahut bada ajooba hi hai ye…. Vidhya – aisi technology kisi bhi desh ke pass nahi hai .. aur na hi aisa yaan...ye sab tumne banana sikha kaha se..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

471

Mai- abhi bahut sare ajoobe milenge….ye to sirf start hai…aur mousi apke sawal ka jawab kal dunga…abhi aap is safar ka maza looto… Tabhi Kiran ki nazar samne kisi cheez par gayi….. Kiran – Ye kya hai..... Sab uski baat sun kar samne dekhne lage....samne dekhte hi sab ke rongte khade ho gaye..... Sab (ek sath)- OMG.......OMG….Ye kya bala hai......

UPDATE*70 Mai- Kya hua….aise sab ka muh khula kyon hai... ?? Payal-Samne dekh na..... ?? Mai- (samne dekh kar) Ohhh....ye...(thoda haste huye)...ye to shork hai...... Sab (shocked)- kkkyyyyaaaaaaaa……shork……. Samne se ek shork tezi se sabmareen ki or aa rahi thi…. Halanki abhi vo kafi dur thi…jo screen par nazar aa rahi thi……sabhi darr ke maare chillane lage……. Mitaly- Raj apna ye jadu band kar aur jaldi vapas chal…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

472

Payal- daant mat nikal....yaha dekh nahi raha kitni badi shork hai....ye hame ab pakka kha jayegi..... Diksha (ekayak bina soche samjhe) - nahi....nahi...mujhe abhi nahi marna....meri to abhi tak ek baar bhi shadi nahi huyi hai..... Ruchi – chup kar...jab dekho ulta sidha hi sochti aur bolti rahti hai.... Maa- beta kuch kar nahi to shork.... Mai- maa…mai hu na….chinta mat karo…vo pass me nahi ayegi…. Paridhi- kyo nahi aa sakti....koi rishtedar hai vo... Mai- pahli baat machine ki light itni tez hai ki usko kuch dikhega nahi agar idhar dekhegi to.....dusra machine se nikalti invisible rays iski hifajat karti hain..... Vidhya- phir bhi raj darr to lagta hi hai na.......shork bahut khatarnak jo hoti hai....... Tab tak sabmarine bhi shork ke nazdeek pahuch gayi ye dekh kar sab ki ghigghi bandh gayi mout ke darr se...... Lekin sabmarine ke pass me aate hi vo jump lekar upar chali gayi aur ham aage nikal gaye........ye dekh sab ne rahat ki saans li..... Nani- hey bhagwan bal bal bache….. Payal- lekin kuch bhi kaho…itne pass se real me shork ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

473

dekhna ….amazing hai… Mahak – ha…vo..to..hai….. Mai- sab ko maza to aa raha hai na..... Neha- aisa lag raha hai ki ham koi sapna dekh rahe hain.... Mitaly- Ye koi sapne se kam thodi hi hai....... Vidhya- raj..ye machine chalti kaise hai....matlab ki isko kaise malum ki kaha aur kaise jana hai..... ?? Mai- isme high tech program installed hai....mere room se lagi huyi tunnel samundar ko jodti hai……kahi bhi jane ke liye yaha tak common hai…..ab yaha se aage ke liye jab tak mai koi command nahi dunga vo samundar me hi ghumti rahegi….. Vidhya- isko fuel kaise milta hai.....

Mai- isme turbine lage hain jo pani se electricity banate hain...jisse ye full charge ho jati hai....isiliye samundar ke raste se gujarna padta hai....yaha pani me ye full charge ho sake..... Vidhya- kitne din charging chalegi...... Mai- as per your use…..vaise ek baar full charge ho gayi to 6 month tak no tension…… Neha- ab ham kaha ja rahe hain…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

474

Mai- ab ham thodi der me akash ki yatra karenge….. Maa- kyaaaa….ye udti bhi hai…..? Mai- haa maa…. Ruchi- betu tu kya se kya ban gaya hai re….. Geeta- raj.....vo kya chamak raha hai......

Sab ki nazar udhar hi ghum gayi.....vaha koi chamak dar cheez thi.... Mai- vo hitlar ka khazana hai.....africa ko loot kar vaha ka khazana is jahaj me lekar jermany ja ra tha ki yaha aake uska jahaj doob gaya.....ye usi khajane ki chamak hai.... Sarita—kya...khajana.... Diksha—agar ham thoda sa le le to....... Payal—Jyada kuch nahi hoga....bahar nikalte hi shork aake tujhe kha legi bas..... Mai—yaha se bahar nikalna khatre se khali nahi hai..... kab kya ho jaye kaha nahi ja sakta.... Diksha— nahi…nahi…phir to nahi chahiye...aise hi theek hai... Mai—To ab sab ready hain aasmaan ki sair ke liye…..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

475

Ruchi—Yes…ready… Mai—Ok…go..fly..simsim…. Meri command milne ke sath hi sabmarine gharr gharr ki awaz karte huye samundar ke pani se upar uthne lagi.. Kuch 30 min me vo pani se bahar nikal ke aasmaan ki or ud chali…..ab uski shape ek gola kar chakri ki tarah ho gayi….aur upar ki or bade bade blade nikal ke tezi se ghumne lage……. Maa—ye to kamaal ki hai….. Vidhya—raj you are genious…..tum desh ke bahut achchhe scientist banoge….. Mai—na..na…mere pass itna time nahi hai…. Mama—ab ye kaha ja rahi hai beta….. Mai—aasmaan ghumane sab ko....vaise vidhya mousi aap ek scientist ho to aap meri kuch madad kar sakti ho..... Vidhya—kaisi madad..... Mai—isme khana banane ka program me kahi fault ho raha hai....maine banaya to hai...lekin usse ye kachcha khana pakda deta hai....kabhi namak jyada kar deta hai.. to kabhi mirchi jyada....aap thoda help kar do...... Vidhya—mujhe in sab ka idea nahi hai...vaise bhi ye machine hi mere liye ek ajooba hai...phir bhi try karungi Neha—kitna sundar nazara hai...in taro ke beech sair karne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

476

ka..... Hamara yaan ab aasmaan me pahuch chuka tha….charo or jhilmilate taare drishya ko aur bhi ramniya bana rahe the…… Ruchi—betu…thanks…tumhari vajah se itna shandar aur yaadgar pal jeene ke liye…..mila hai…..uuummmm..

Payal—bas..bas..dur se hi chum lo didi….jyada pass me aane ki jarurat nahi hai…… Mitaly—ye to aise react karti hai jaise ye bahan nahi raj ki biwi ho…… Payal—vo sab mujhe nahi malum chachi....lekin raj ko mere samne kisi ko kiss karte main nahi dekh sakti….. Ruchi—aur tu jo poora din uske gaal chumti hai vo..... Payal—meri baat alag hai….mera beta hai vo…... Mai—aap log phir mat chalu ho jana....mai sab ka hu.. Ruchi—ha to isse ye baat samjha na…..ye to tujhe apna pati samajhne lagi hai…aisa behave karti hai….. Maa—chup karo tum dono…..ruchi beta tum to samajhdar ho….uska janti to ho ki raj ko lekar kya nature hai….. Mahak—ye kya hai….itna chamkila… Mai—vo chand hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

477

Kiran—kitna cute hai na…dadi… Nani—ha…lekin raj se kam... Maa—beta ab to subah ke 5 bajne wale hain…..aur kaha kaha ghumayega…. Mai—bas maa thodi der me mai apko jannat le chalta hu .... aisi jagah jo duniya me kisi ko nahi malum..... Payal—kaha hai vo jagah...bata na..... Mai—bas kuch der me pahuchne wale hain.... go to my world house..simsim… Aur iske sath hi yaan ek disha ki or tezi se badhne laga….

Is douran maine ek baat note ki jab se ham sab safar me nikle hain lagbhag sabhi log isi safar ke anand me uljhe huye hain lekin mahak kewal chor nazaro se mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi…. Mai bhi uski ankho me jyada der tak dekh nahi pata tha …bahakne lagta hu… uski ankho ko dekh kar…jaise ki vo mujhse kuch kahna chahti ho…. Mai abhi ye sab soch hi raha tha ki yaan gharr gharr karte huye ek jagah chakkar lagane laga… shayad neeche land hone ke liye use meri command milne ka intazar tha Mai—ok..simsim..land here…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

478

Yaan ki speed dhire dhire kam hone lagi…aur vo niche utarne laga…..kuch hi minutes me vo neeche jamin par land ho gaya……

UPDATE* 71

Mai—sabhi log ki chair ke baju me ek watch hai …usse apne hatho me pahan le….aur dhyan rahe ise utarna nahi jab tak mai na bolu…… Maa—beta..kya hai aisa isme.... Mai—kuch nahi maa....bas vo watch hamari gravity ko control karti hai….iske na pahanne se apki gravity yaha ke atmosphere ke hisab se low ho jayegi....to survive karna kathin hoga..... ye watch apki gravity ko yaha ki gravity se match kar ke rakhti hai....... Vidhya—wow...raj..tum to kamaal ke ho... Mai—ab neeche chale….open the door simsim…. Aur yaan ka door open ho gaya…neeche utarne ke liye sidhi aa gayi …mai pahle utar gaya…phir dhire dhire ek ke baad ek sab utar kar bahar aa gaye….. Madhu- kitni sundar jagah hai…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

479

Charo taraf dur dur tak phaila hua hara bhara jungle…aur jungle ke beech me bana ek bada sa makan ki lakdi aur kisi dhatu ko mila ke bana tha….makan ke charo or kantile taaro ki boundry bani huyi thi….. Hamara yaan makan ke samane jamin pe utra tha… Rupali—ye koun si jagah hai...raj... Ruchi—yaha to poora jungle hi jungle hai…. Mama—ye koun se desh ka jungle hai..... Mai—ham is samay dharti par nahi hain....ye ek invisible grah hai....jise maine mangal 2 naam diya hai.....kyon ki ye same to same mangal grah jaisa hai…. Sab ekdam shocked ho gaye ki vo kisi dusre grah me hain…dharti par nahi hain….. Sab—kyaaaa…. Mai—ha…ye dusra grah hai......jo bahar se dikhayi nahi deta.....aur mangal grah ke bilkul pass me hai….. Vidhya—jab ye invisible grah hai to tum yaha kaise pahuche….. Mai—meri guru maa mujhe yaha lekar aayi thi….mera poora bachpan yaha isi ghar me rahte huye bita hai… jaise hi ye grah mere yaan ke karib aata hai mere yaan ki screen par signal milne lagte hain…. Maa—kya…tu yaha rahta tha...is ghar me....kaha hai teri vo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

480

guru maa…mai unka dhanyavaad karna chahti hu…. Mai—vo yaha nahi rahti....yaha kewal mai rahta tha.... vo bhi akele..... vo mujhse milne aati rahti thi..kabhi kabhi.... Vidhya—kitna ajib ittefaq hai ki ek aisa grah bhi hai jo invisible hai aur jaha jeevan bhi hai....dharti ki tarah....... Diksha— (man me) mere liye to ye bahut achchha hoga…ab mai raj bhaiya se shadi kar ke yaha aram se rah sakti hu.... yaha samaj vamaj ka bhi jhanjhat nahi rahega...bas kisi tarah se bhaiya pat jaye bas........ Mai—ha..mousi..ye to hai..aa jao...sab andar.... Phir sab log mere pichhe andar aa gaye….andar ek bada hall tha….ek kitchen room, teen bed room the bathroom attached…..lakdi ke bed the….gadde rajayi bartan sabhi kuch tha…. Neha—yaha to sab intajam hai…wah… Pooja—kya ham yaha ghum kar dekh le…. Mai—ha dekh lo….magar boundry ke bahar mat jana…. Geeta—yakin nahi hota ki ham dharti par nahi hain…. Kisi aur grah me hain....aasmaan me.... Maa—ha..bhabhi...bilkul kisi sapne jaisa hai sab kuch.... Abhi hum baat kar hi rahe the ki tabhi bahar se sab ke chillane ki awaz jor jor se aane lagi......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

481

Raaaajjjj……bachaaaooooo……raaaajjjj……… Ham sabhi uth ke bahar bhage…..bahar ka scene dekh kar sabhi ki khauff se pairo tale jamin khisak gayi…… kisi ko bhi yakin karna mushkil ho gaya ki aisa bhi ho sakta hai…. Samne mitaly chachi,ruchi didi,paridhi didi aur kavita bhag rahi thi aur unke pichhe ek vishalkay Dynasour pada tha……..main turant hi unke pass pahuch gaya….. Main—ruk jao……. Mere kahne se vo dynasour vahi ruk gaya…..ye dekh sab ek baar phir hairan ho gaye……. Mai—chalo jao vapas…… Dynasour vaha se nikal kar boundry ke bahar chala gaya… to maine gate band kar diya……. Mai—maine kaha bhi tha sabko ki boundry ke bahar mat jana…..lekin nahi sunta koun hai yaha…..bahar kadam kadam par khatra hai…..poora jungle khatarnak janwaro se bhara hua hai….. Ruchi—sorry…..betu…par ye dynasour jaisa janwar koun sa hai….jo hame dur se hi dekh kar doud pada….. Mai—kyon ki vo dynasour hi hai...... Sab—kyaaa....dynasour.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

482

Payal—lekin vo to kayi saal pahle hi khatam ho gaye the...phir ye kaise...... Mai—dharti se khatam ho gaye hai….bramhand se khatam nahi ho gaye……. Maa—lekin ye tere kahne se kyo chala gaya........ Mai—kyon ki mai yaha raha hu bachpan se....unke sath khelte huye bada hua hu......ab yaha koi insan to hain nahi to vo hi mere dost ban gaye...... Neha—iska matlab tere sath rahne par vo kuch nahi karenge....... Mai—aisa kuch nahi hai……aaj kal ki generation ka koi bharosa hai kya…..phir bhi mere bina koi gate se bahar nahi jayega…… Payal—theek hai….ab itna daant kyo raha hai…..ek to ham pahle se hi bahut dare huye hain……. Mai—mai daant nahi raha hu,balki samjha raha hu……. Nani—raj sahi kah raha hai.....kisi anjan jagah bagair jankari ke nahi ghumna chahiye...... Mai—aap sab log fresh ho jao.....mai tab tak kuch khane ka jugad karta hu.....phir yaha ki sair karenge...... Meera—mai bhi chalti hu tere sath....... Maa—lekin bahar khatra bhi to hai......beta rahne de...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

483

Mai—aap chinta mat karo maa....mai abhi aata hu.... Phir mai meera bua ke sath bahar nikal gaya....jungle bahut ghana tha....isliye aage badhne me thoda dikkat ho rahi thi....... Tabhi ek bhediya dikha bua ko to aakar mujhse lipat gayi …….maine bhi mouka ka fayda uthana sahi samjha… Mai—kya baat hai…meera darling….bahut chipak rahi ho…..niyat to theek hai na….. Meera—vo…bhediya……. Mai—mai hu na…..bhala apni biwi ko kuch hone dunga….. Meera—mai teri biwi kab huyi...... Mai---raat me...jab tumne mujhe apna sab kuch maan liya..... Meera—lekin maine pati nahi kaha...... Maine apne hath ko neeche le jate huye unki gaand par rakh diya....aur chutdo ko halke halke dabane laga....... Meera—aaahhhhh....mat kar aisa....ye galat hai.....mai ye nahi kar sakti...... Mai—aap sach me mere sath kuch nahi karna chahti...... Meera—mai ye sab nahi karna chahti....... Mai—phir aap kyon aayi yaha mere sath akele....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

484

Meera—vo to mai aise hi aayi thi ghumne....... Mai—theek hai chaliye mai vapas apko chhod deta hu ….phir kuch fruit dekhta hu……. Meera—nahi mujhe abhi nahi jana….. Mai—yaha khatra hai....aap chalo vapis..... Meera—kya tere sath rahne ke liye mujhe tujhse vo sab karwana jaruri hai..... Mai—aisa kuch bhi nahi hai..... Meera—phir tu kyo mere sath sab kuch karna chahta hai… Mai—aap mujhe achchhi lagti ho....aap ko dekhta hu to apke sath sex karne ka bahut mann hone lagta hai…. Meera—lekin mai kaise itna jaldi.....abhi tujhe mile kuch hi din huye hain….abhi to mai tere bare me kuch janti bhi nahi theek se…… Mai—aap sahi kahti hain.....shayad abhi bhi papa ki baat ka asar aap logo par hai…….abhi bhi aap sab ko shanka hai mere baare me……. Meera bua ne kaha to sahi hi tha lekin pata nahi kyo unki baat se mujhe thoda dukh to hua aur meri ankhe bhar aayi…… Meera—aisi baat nahi hai raj....... Mai—I’m sorry......mujhe aisa nahi sochna chahiye tha... apke bare me....mujhe maf kar dena.......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

485

Meri nam ankhe dekh kar shayad unko bhi apni kahi baat ka arth samajh aa gaya..... Meera—mera vo matlab bilkul nahi tha raj….. Mai—chaliye ye baat yahi the end karte hain….. Meera—sorry raj…. Mai—its ok…..isme aapki koi galti nahi hai….. Mai thoda aage nikal gaya bina unki taraf dekhe….kuch dur jane par mujhe meera bua ki cheekh sunayi di…mai palat ke dekha to kahi nazar nahi aayi….

Mai vapis bhaga ekdam….unki chikhne ki awaz lagatar aa rahi thi….awaz ka pichha karte huye untak pahuch gaya…. Vaha pahuchne par jo dekha to ek baar dekh kar meri bhi fat gayi….ek vishal azgar unko lapete huye tha….aur nigalne ki taiyari kar raha tha……. Mujhe kuch nahi sujha to maine us par chhalang laga di …..aur uski gardan daboch liya…..lekin sale mc ne ek jhatka mara to mai dur jake ped se takra kar niche gir gaya….mee hath pair jhadiyo me fas ke chhil gaye….. Azgar ne meera bua ko nigalne ke liye apna bada sa muh khola hi tha ki meri nazar phir uski or chali gayi……… Mai ek baar phir doud kar us par kud gaya….sale ne phir se idhar udhar jhatka dekar mujhe fek diya….mujhe bhi ab gussa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

486

aane laga tha….sale ki chamdi bahut thandi aur chikni thi…jisse pakad nahi ban pa rahi thi us par……. Maine is bar hath me khanjar pakda aur phir dabocha usko…..vo mujhe fekta isse pahle hi maine furti dikhate huye khanjar se uski aadhi gardan kaat di……. Vo buri tarah tilmila gaya dard se.....dard ki vajah se uska apne shikar par se dhyan hat gaya….. Uski pakad dhili ho gayi to maine meera bua ko pakad ke uski jakad se bahar khich liya….. Vo dard aur gusse me abki baar meri or palat ke aane laga…to bua phir chikhne lagi…… Maine pass me pada hua ek bada patthar utha liya…. Jaise hi vo mere pass aaya maine bhi ankh band kar ke de patka bc ke upar…… Thodi der jab koi harkat nahi huyi to maine ankhe khol kar dekha to uska sar pichak kar pichchi ho gaya tha…. Mera dhyan bua ki taraf gaya to vo mujhe apne piche behosh mili…..jo shayad azgar ko gusse me aate dekh kar bahut jyada darr gayi thi….

Maine jaldi se pani dhudkar un par chhidka to tab jake vo hosh me aayi...... Hosh me aate hi mujhe sahi salamat dekh mujhse lipat ke rone lagi.....maine kisi tarah unko shant kiya.......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

487

Mai—ab chalo bua....... Meera—darling nahi bolega...... Mai—chaliye sab raah dekh rahe honge....... Meera—raj mujhe aaj sab kuch karwana hai tere se..... mujhe apni biwi banayega....bol na... Mai—ye baat khatam ho chuki hai…. Meera—tujhe teri payal didi ki kasam hai..raj…mere sath sab kuch kar le…..mai apna tan aur mann dono soupna chahti hu…. Unhone mera ek hath pakad ke apni choochi par aur ek hath gand par rakh diya….. Meera—daba inko raj….masal dal aaj inko…..tujhe pasand hain na mere ye dono ang…..tu aaj se jaise chahe mujhe bhog……meera aaj se sirf teri biwi hai…….. Mai—chalo bua…… Meera—bua to khatam ho gayi re….ab jo tere samne khadi hai vo mere raj ki biwi hai…..mai bhi kajal didi ki tarah aaj tak poori tarah se virgin hu raj…… Mai—kyaaa….. Meera—ha…raj…..mera sab kuch seal pack hai….. shayad meri seal teri kismat me todna likha tha……isiliye aaj tak shadi ho jane ke baad bhi kuwari hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

488

Sala mera to dimag hi fuse ho gaya…..lekin mai abhi koi risk lena nahi chahta tha….. Mai—jo bhi ho chalo ab…mujhe fruits bhi dekhne hain… Meera—kya apni payal didi ki kasam tod dega aaj... ?? Mai—nahi….lekin abhi time jyada ho gaya hai….. Meera—to phir kab meri seal todega..... Mai—jaldi hi…… Meera—theek hai….mai intazar karungi….lekin ek baar inko masal to de….(apni chuchi ki or ishare se) Maine bhi jyada natak nahi kiya aur unko apni baho me lekar apne hoth unke hotho pe rakh diya….aur unke mad bhare hotho se madirapan karne laga…. Hotho ko chuste huye ek hath unki thos chuchi par le jake unka mardan jor jor se karne laga….. Hoth chusai aur chuchiyo ki jor se maslayi hone se bua bahut garam ho gayi…aur khud hi apni jeebh mere muh me dal ke chusne lagi….. Mai lagatar bari bari se dono santro ko khub jor jor se daba daba ke nichodta raha…..unka badan jaldi hi ainthne laga….kuch hi der ki chuchi mijayi se vo kampte huye jhad gayi….. Meera bua sharma kar mujhse lipat gayi….mai ab bhi unki chuchi ke nipple ko ungli me lekar masal raha tha…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

489

Mai—aur dabau kya darling tumhari chuchiyo ko….. Meera (laja kar)—mujhe nahi pata......tumhara jo mann kare vo karo.....mai sar se pair tak sirf tumhari hu ab se... Mai—theek hai....par abhi waqt nahi hai... Meera—jab bhi tumhara dil kare kar lena..... Phir mai unko lekar aage gaya.....kuch fruits tode...kuch kandmul nikal kar vapis aane lage..... Meera—raj mujhe joro ki lagi hai... Mai—to yahi kar lo..... Meera—udhar muh kar lo..... Mai—abhi to bol rahi thi sab tumhara hai….ab meri hi cheez dikhane me nakhra….theek hai nahi dekhta… Meera—raj pls meri or dekho na….pls Maine unki taraf muh kar liya….unhone dhire dhire apni sari upar uthane lagi…..jaise jaise sari upar ja rahi thi unki gori mansal janghe nagn hoti ja rahi thi…. Meri to halat hi kharab ho rahi thi….mai apne hi jaal me fas gaya tha…..unhone apni ankhe band ki huyi thi…… ab unki sari kamar tak uth chuki thi….kele ke tane jaisi gori janghe kayamat dha rahi thi….. Dono jangho ke beech blue panty kaamras se poori bheeg gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

490

thi…..bua ne bhi shayad mujhe tadpane ka soch liya tha….vo sari kamar se upar tak uthaye khadi thi….. Mai—ab kar bhi lo darling…..panty utar lo… Meera—tum hi utar do na……mujhe sharam aati hai…. Maine pass me jake bua ki panty ke upar se ek baar unki rab bahati choot ko kiss kiya....bua ekdam se sihar gayi... phir maine dhire dhire unki panty ko jangho se niche khiskane laga….. Moti moti jangho me panty bahut tight ho rahi thi….jisse jaldi nahi utar rahi thi….. Jaise hi panty jangho se thoda niche tak khiski unka dono jangho ke beech chhupa anmol khazana meri ankho ke samne drasti gochar ho gaya….. Satpura ke ghane junglo ke beech chhipa hua khazana dikh hi nahi raha tha…..unhone jhanto ka jungle hi itna ghana uga rakha tha….. Maine panty ko unke pairo se nikal ke alag kar diya…. Aur choot par ek chumban jad diya….meera bua siskari maar ke rah gayi….. Maine apne dono hatho se unki choot ki phanko ko alag kiya to andar lalima liye sundar drishya ubhar aaya….. Apna muh uss jannat ke darwaje par chipka kar usme se chhalak rahe amrit ka raspan karne laga….. Meera—aaaahhhhh…..mat…kar….gudgudi ho rahi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

491

Lekin main unki baat ko ansuna kar apne kaam me laga raha…..bua bhi ab kamuk siskari lete huye mere sar ko hatho se choot me dabane lagi…… Meera—aaahhhhhaaaahhh…..chus le…aur chus …. Mujhe aaj pata chala ki isme…itna…alokik anand hai…. Jor se…haa….aise….. Thodi der me hi bua jhatke khane lagi….aur jor ki siskari ke sath jhad gayi….mera poora muh bhar gaya unke ras se…. Mai—ab susu bhi kar lo yaar….. Meera (lambi saans lete huye)- tune to meri jaan hi nikal di....ab nahi aa rahi hai…. Mai—magar mujhe dekhna hai…. Meera—jab ayegi to tujhe bata dungi.....dekh lena..... Mai—vaise kaisa laga….. Meera—kuch mat puchh…aisa sukh aaj pahli baar mila hai…. Mai—sach me aap bahut khubsurat ho….. Meera—ab to poori ki poori teri hu….jab mann kare dekh lena jeebhar ke…. Mai—to chale ab….. Meera—meri panty to de de …ye pani to ponchh lu… chipchipa raha hai…. Mai—use aise hi rahne do…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

492

Meera—lekin bada ajib sa lag raha hai…bina panty pahne…. Mai—to ab aadat dal lo….. Meera—tere liye sab manjur hai…ummmmmm.. Mai—ab chale… Meera—hu….. Phir ham vaha se apne sthan par aa gaye… beech me ek do dynasour mile lekin vo shakahari the…jinse koi khatra nahi tha…..lekin bua unko dekh kar darr ke mujhse chipak kar chal rahi thi…. Kuch hi der me ham dono pahuch gaye….sabhi hamara hi intazar kar rahe the…. Payal—kaha rah gaya tha…pata hai mujhe kitni chinta ho rahi thi….lekin tujhe kya..mai chahe jiu ya maru… Maine jake unhe apni baho me bhar liya…..unhone muh fula ke ghuma liya….. Mai—Kabhi Ruth Na Jana, Hame Manana Nahi Aata... Kabhi Mujhse Dur Na Jana, Mujhe Pass Bulana Nahi Aata... Agar Aap Bhul Jao To Aapki Marzi, Mujhe To Bhul Jana Bhi Nahi Aata…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

493

Payal didi ne mujhe kas ke apne se chipka liya aur mathe par kiss kar liya…. Payal— Girti huyi baarish ki bundo ko, Apne hatho me samet lo… Jitna Pani tum samet paye, Utna yaad tum hame karte ho….. Jitna Pani tum samet nahi paye, Utna yaad hum tumhe karte hain…..

Mai Payal didi ki baat par nirruttar ho gaya….koi jawab hi nahi tha mere pass….mujhe jitna payal didi samajhti hain shayad utna aur koi bhi samajhta hoga ya nahi..mai nahi janta….. Phir meera bua ne unhe azgar wali baat bata di…jisse wo sabhi pahle bahut ghabra gaye…phir ruchi aur payal didi ulta meri chot dekhne ke daantna chalu kar diya…. Mai bhi kya karta…ek sharif chhote bachche ki tarah chu chap dono ki daant sunta raha….. Tabhi mujhe vaha paridhi didi nazar nahi aayi baki to sabhi the to maine… Mai—Paridhi didi nahi dikh rahi…? Andar so rahi hain kya... ? Mere aisa puchhte hi sabhi ke chehro par barah baj gaye …jaise maine kuch galat puchh liya ho…. Mai—kya hua…aap logo ka chehra aise kyo ban gaya… Payal—vo tere sath nahi thi kya…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

494

Mai—kya matlab… mere sath..to bua gayi thi..? Neha—vo to jab se tu gaya.. tabhi se gayab hai.. .hame laga tere sath gayi hogi.... Mai—kyyyaaaa….?? Ab to mujhe bhi chinta ho gayi..ki ye kaha gayi….poora jungle khukhar janwaro se bhara pada hai…..kisi anishta ki aashanka se maine jungle ke andar jana hi theek samjha…. Mai--Aap log koi bhi boundry ke bahar mat aana….mai dekhta hu… Payal—mai chalungi tere sath…. Mai—nahi...koi nahi ayega mere pichhe...in janwaro se mai nipat sakta hu aap nahi..... Payal—lekin... Main unki baat sune bagair boundry ka gate lock kar ke tezi se jungle ke andar ghus gaya.....

(Update*72) Mai jungle ke andar har jagah paridhi didi ka naam lekar chilla kar awaz lagate huye khojne laga….. Jungle bhi bahut bade area me phaila hua tha…upar se ghana bhi tha….to unko khojne me problem ho rahi thi…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

495

Unko awaz de dekar dhudte huye lagbhag 2 ghante se upar ho gaye….mai bhi thakne laga tha ab….. Phir ek jagah mujhe meri awaz ke baad unki awaz sunayi di….mai unki awaz ki disha ko follow karta hua aage badhne laga…. Paridhi di mujhe ek jagah ped par chadh kar baithi dikhi …..ped ke niche jungli kutto ka jhund baitha tha…. Shayad vo inse bachne ke liye ped par chadhi hogi….. mujhe dekhte hi vo meri taraf dekh ke gurrane lage….. to mai bhi jaldi se pass wale ped par chadh gaya……. Niche se vo lagatar jor jor se bhonkte rahe....mai dhire dhire ped ki tahni pakad ke dusre ped par aa gaya.....

Jungle ghana tha to ped bhi bilkul pass pass the....isliye dusre ped par jane me koi dikkat nahi huyi..... Isi tarah mai ek ped se dusra..phir tisra dali se dali pakad ke paar karte karte paridhi didi tak pahuch gaya….. Vo mujhe apne pass me dekh kar unki jaan me jaan aayi unko rona aa gaya….aur mujhse jor se lipat gayi… Mai- aap yaha kya kar rahi ho….? Paridhi (sisakte huye)- vo mai tumhare piche aa rahi thi.. to raste me azgar ne jab achanak bua ko lapet liya to mai ye dekh kar darr se bhagi ki kisi ko bula lau....magar ye kutte mere piche pad gaye....aur mai is ped par chadh gayi.....mujhe lag

PDF created by Siraj Patel

496

raha thi ki aaj mai pakka mar jaungi... Mai-huu....to aap batayengi ki aap mera pichha kyo kar rahi thi aur mujhe raste me jate waqt mili kyo nahi... ? Paridhi- mai tumse mafi magna chahti thi...apne behaviour ke liye....sabke samne magti to reason batana padta....aur sab mera jina haram kar dete...khaskar payal ....isiliye mai tum se dur hoke piche piche chal rahi thi.... ki jab bhi tum bua se thoda alag hoge to mai tumse baat kar lungi..... Mai- achchha to ye baat hai....vaise aapke dimag me ye mafi magne wali baat kaise aayi... ? Paridhi- mai kal se yahi soch rahi thi ki tu ham logo ke liye kitna kar raha hai....mujhse bina puchhe hi meri manpasand dress mujhe di.....itni shopping karayi.... mujhe un gundo se bachaya....ye sab baate mujhe apne kiye par andar hi andar kachot rahi thi....mera dil tujhe apna bhi maanne ko kahne laga....bas... Mai- chalo theek hai...ab chale Paridhi-lekin ye to pichha hi nahi chhod rahe.... Mai- jaise mai aaya hu yaha tak…vaise hi vapas nikal jayenge…. Paridhi- mujhse nahi hoga ye....badi mushkil se to ped par chadhi hu..... Mai- mai hu na....ab aao aur mujhe follow karti jana... Paridhi-huu...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

497

Mai unko lekar vaha se uth gaya....aur dusre ped par aa gaye....hamare sath sath vo kutte bhi hame follow karne lage..... Ham isi tarah aage badhte ja rahe the ki ek ped ki tahni patli thi to paridhi usko theek se nahi pakad payi kyon ki uska dhyan un kutto par bhi tha.... Natija ye hua ki vo tahni pakad ke niche latak gayi... aur mujhe awaz dene lagi bachane ko.... Ab mai bhi kya karu....tahni bahut patli thi....dono ka vajan padne se toot jayegi......phir bhi maine koshish ki ... aur vahi hua....mera vajan padte hi tahni toot gayi.... aur ham dono niche gir gaye.... Ab un kutto ki to jaise muh maangi murad puri ho gayi ho jaise....mc sab pass me aake gurrane lage.... paridhi to darr ke mare meri pith se chipak gayi.... Darr to mujhe bhi lag raha tha….(arey bhai in kutto ka nahi inke kaatne ke baad lagne wale un 14 injections ka) lekin kuch to karna hi tha… Tabhi ek bc ne jump laga di maine bhi hath ghuma ke uske thobde pe jad diya…vo vahi nipat gaya…phir kya dusra tisra choutha isi tarah aate gaye mai thokta gaya .. Is baar do ne ek sath upar aaye unka bhi vahi haal hua… ye dekh baki kutte apni gaand bacha bhag liye dusri gali …paridhi abhi bhi mujhse chipki huyi thi… Mai- chalo didi…vo ab bhag gaye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

498

Paridhi- Thanks raj....agar tum nahi hote to mera pata nahi kya hota.... Mai- maine kaha na….mai hu na…ab chalo…..vaise bhi sab pareshan honge…. Paridhi- raj ...pls mujhe maf kar do...sorry... Mai- aap meri badi bahan ho... ye naraz hona apka hak hai....payal didi ke baad aap aur ruchi didi hi mujhe sabse jyada pyar karti thi...to apko mafi magne ki koi jarurat nahi hai.... Aise ham bate kare huye sab ke pass aa gaye....dekhte hi sab toot pade….ek sath apne sawalo ki bouchhar kar di ... Mai- Jo bhi puchhna hai...apni ladli se puchho....mujhe fresh hone do... Payal- ruk..ruk..ruk...ye tere hath se blood kaise bah raha hai…. Mai- kuch nahi mamuli kharoch hai.... Payal-koi mamuli vamuli nahi hai....kuch hai yaha lagane ko..... Mai- ha....andar ek bottle me dawai hai...mai laga lunga...

Lekin vo nahi mani tab tak ruchi didi le aayi to unhone laga diya khud se.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

499

Mere fresh hone ke baad sabne vohi fruits aur kandmul khaye bharpet…paridhi di ne bhi tab tak apni ram kahani suna di thi..... Maine sabse pahle mahak ko apne hatho se khilaya.... ye mera bachpan se hi daily routine tha….payal didi mujhe khilati aur mai in dono ko…. Magar mujhe us divya aur is divya (mahak) me bahut antar nazar aa raha tha….jo mai abhi tak samajh nahi pa raha tha…. Vo hamesha meri or hi chupke se nazar bacha kar dekhti rahti thi…..uski ankho me ek alag hi kashish thi jo mujhe apni or khichti thi….. Khane ke baad hamne kuch der aram kiya aur phir maine unko yaan me bithakar jungle ki sair karayi….. Ajeeb ajeeb tarah ke durlabh janwaro ko dekh kar sabhi bahut khush huye….jinme se ki kayi janwar dharti par hain hi nahi ya vilupt ho chuke hain….. Ghumne ke baad ham vapas aa gaye shaam ho chuki in sab me….raat me ham sab phir yaan me baith vapisi ke liye nikal pade…… (dosto mai janta hu ye do update kayi logo ko pasand nahi aaye honge…magar is jagah se avgat karana jaruri tha kyon ki kahani me is jagah ka jikra kayi baar ayega is jagah par raj ka bachpan bita hai to jahir si baat hai yaha par raj ke kayi raaz dafan hain jo aage khulasa honge) Ham subah haweli pahuch gaye….is douran TBM ke gunde bhi purane wale ghar par nazar rakhe huye the lekin koi nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

500

dikhne par lout gaye…..

Us din ham sab haweli me hi rahe…agle din ghar vapas louta sab ko lekar…..

Ghar ka darwaja kholte hi kuch letters mile…jinhe neha chachi ne khola….

Maa- kiske letter hain chhoti….?

Neha- didi ye letter ussi maal se aaya hai...jaha se hamne shopping ki thi.….unki ek new company launch ho rahi hai to hame bhi opening ceremoney me invite kiya hai…

Vidhya- bahut badi company hai…all over world me maa group of companies ka naam hai…

Mama- tum kya bolte ho beta…hame jana chahiye kya itne bade logo ke beech…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

501

Paridhi- maine to job ke liye apply bhi kiya tha vaha..par abhi tak koi jawab nahi aaya….

Mai- aa jayega….aur mai samajhta hu ...hame jana chahiye...

Mitaly- lekin beta vaha vo dono kutiya maa beti bhi to hongi…..

Payal- agar vo dono mujhe mil gayi to mai unko vahi apni kulhadi se kaat dungi…..

Tabhi ruchi didi ka phone bajne laga…vo baat karme me phone me busy ho gayi….

Maa- kab shift karna hai…haweli me…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

502

Mai- maa aap tension mat lo....maine poora intazam kar diya hai....aaj second time se hi saamaan ki shifting chalu ho jayegi…

Tabhi ruchi didi bhi phone se free hokar hame join kar li…

Ruchi- gudiya tumhare school se call tha principal sir ka …..rajgarh me all state ke 12th me is saal pass hone wale students ko vaha ke sansad ne farewell dene ka decision liya hai….to usme tumhe bhi invite kiya hai with parents ….kyon ki tum topper ho….

Mahak- lekin didi mai akeli kaise jaungi…..

Neha- akeli kaha beta raj tumhe leke jayega........

Mai- kab jana hai.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

503

Ruchi- parso ka program hai.....to kal evening me nikal jana.....

Mai- theek hai didi…..ham kal pahle maa group ki party attend karenge uske baad nikalenge….

Kavita - suna hai vaha pass me hi kahi bahut purana Raj Mahal bhi hai…..usse judi bahut si kahaniya hamne suni hain….

Sandhya- kya ye sach hai jaisa ki maine suna hai ki uss mahal me jane wala aaj tak jinda nahi louta... ?

Nani- ha beti ye sach hai.....vo to bahut purana kisi Raja ka mahal hai….jo ab sabhi kahte hain ki haunted hai…. Ye bhi sach hai ki vaha jo bhi khajane ki lalach me ya kaise uss area me kadam rakha vo jinda nahi raha......

Vidhya- avni aur veer bhi ja rahe hain apne friends ke sath…rajgarh….mai unko phone kar dungi vo tum logo ko pick kar lenge…..vaise bhi tum logo ko uss manhus jagah se kya lena dena…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

504

Mai ye khabar sunkar kitna khush hua ye bata nahi sakta ki veer se mulaqat hogi…..

Vahi dusri taraf……

“hahahaha…..vo aa raha hai……vo aa raha hai…hahaha ..mujhe sadiyo se tumhara hi intazar hai…..Divya ab bacha sako to bacha lena apne saajan ko….hahahaha”

UPDATE*73 Nasta karne ke baad ruchi didi apni duty par chali gayi.... Payal di aur Paridhi di college nahi gayi.....maa ne bahut kaha lekin payal di ad gayi ki nahi jana to nahi jana.....

Maine gudiya ko dawai khila kar room me jake aram karne laga.... thodi hi der me maa aa gayi mere kamre me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

505

Maa- so gaya kya beta….. Mai- nahi..maa. Maa- beta mai kah rahi thi ki tu ab yahi apna admission kara le…..mahak ko bhi college jane me sahuliyat ho jayegi tere sath… Mai- ha..maa..jaisa aap kaho… Maa- kabhi mujhe bhi yaad karta tha ki nahi…. Mai- maa..duniya me chahe koi bhi ho vo sab ko bhul sakta hai magar maa ko nahi….to mai apko kaise bhul sakta hu….. Maa mera sar apni god me rakh kar sahlane lagi…..mujhe pata hi nahi chala kab need aa gayi….. shayad maa ki mamta ka asar hi aisa hota hai…… Meri need raat ko 8 baje mitaly chachi ke uthane se khuli …maa kab mujhe sula ke chali gayi malum hi nahi chala Mai bhi thodi der me dinner karne niche sab ke pass ja ke baith gaya….. Ruchi didi aaj late aayi thi aur kuch upset bhi dikh rahi thi….maine akele me unse baat karne ka soch dinner karne laga…… Dinner ke baad mai unke room ke pass jake gate knock kiya….. Ruchi- door open hai betu…..aur tujhe mere room me aane ke liye kisi permission lene ki jarurat nahi hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

506

Mai- kya kar rahi ho didi….maine apko disturb to nahi kiya na….. Ruchi- Pagle tere aane se to mujhe khushi milti hai….tu jaan hai meri….tujjhse kaisa disturb….. Mai- kya baat hai didi.....phir aap upset kyo ho jab se duty se aayi ho.... Ruchi- nahi to...mai to bahut khush hu...tu jo aa gaya mere pass... Mai- jab jhooth nahi bol pati theek se to bolti kyo ho... Ruchi- mai sach me disturb nahi hu betu…. Mai- apne betu se jhooth bologi..... Ruchi- arey kuch nahi bas duty ki thodi tension hai..... tu pareshan mat ho.... Mai- mujhe batao kya tension hai....nahi to chhod do naukari.....mai hu na Ruchi- ek naya commissioner aaya hai…..aate hi do case thama diye….bas ussi ki tension hai bas……. Mai- kiska case….. Ruchi- Yamraj aur TBM ko pakadne ka…..aur ye dono case solve hona namumkin hi hai…… Mai- vo kyo…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

507

Ruchi- kyon ki dono ka koi record hi nahi hai…crime karne ke baad achanak gayab ho jate hain…TBM ka koi asli chehra, asli address nahi janta…vo face look change karne me mahir hai….vo kahi bhi ho sakta hai…taxi driver, kuli, majdur, doodhwala, safai wala, police wala kisi ke bhi gate up me face change kar ke apna kaam kar ke nikal jata hai…. Mai- aap chinta mat karo….ye job chhod do…apke liye mere pass dusra kaam hai….. Ruchi- kya…. Mai- mera khyal rakhne ka….. Ruchi- kash tu mere pass hamesha rahe...lekin vo teri payal rahne nahi degi....bilkul biwi hi banti ja rahi hai.... Mai - kyo aap nahi banogi.... Ruchi- mai to abhi ready hu...tu ha to kar de…baki mai dekh lungi….. Mai- mujhe aisa majak bilkul pasand nahi….kahi sach me mujhse biwi wali galti na ho jaye…. Ruchi- to kar de na itni hasin galti…mai tu full ready hu Raj…raj….kya kar rahe..ho…chalo jaldi..mujhe need aa rahi hai… Ruchi- ja…teri Payal didi cum biwi two in one tujhe bula rahi hai…..betu ek baar apni baho me le le na mujhe…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

508

Mai- aise bologi to pakka apko didi se poori biwi hi bana lunga… Ruchi- to bana le mujhe apni biwi...tujhe roka kisne hai .. “Lakho ki hasi Tumhare Naam kar Denge, Har Khushi Tum Pe Kurbaan kar Denge, Aaye Agar koi kami Hamare Pyar mein to kah Dena, Ussi Waqt is Zindagi ko Akhiri Salaam kah Denge”…. Maine unhe apni baho me lekar galo pe kiss kiya phir gn bol ke apne room me aa gaya…. Payal- kya kar raha tha itni der se…? Mai- ruchi didi ke pass tha... Payal- achchha sun.....vaha jake na ladkiyo ko mat dekhna .....city ki ladkiya bahut gandi hoti hain.... koi ladki tujhse baat karne ki koshish kare to jor se daant dena….samjha Mai- sab samajh gaya meri maa.... Payal- aur dekh apne phone me @#$%^ 24 hrs chalu rakhna....mai tujhe dekhti rahungi yaha se... Mai- agar 24 hars @#$%^ chalu rakhunga to battery khatam ho jayegi...aur kisi ki call kaise uthaunga.... Payal- vo sab mujhe nahi malum…maine jo bola tujhe vo karna hai bas…..mai tujhe dekhe bina nahi rah sakti… ya phir mujhe bhi apne sath lekar chal… Mai- chalo ab sote hain….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

509

Payal- mujhe tere upar letna hai.... Mai- come…. Payal- (upar let kar) raj ..ek baat bolu.. Mai- hu.. Payal- tu bura to nahi manega na…..mai sach me tere bina nahi rah sakti….tu kuch aisa kar na ki ham hamesha aise hi rahe….. Mai- mai bhi aapke bina adhura hu….aap hamesha mere pass rahogi… Payal- sach me....mujhe sath rahne dega na hamesha.. Mai- ha... Payal (man me)- lekin mai jo chahti hu....vo mere dil ki baat kab samjhega tu....mai tumhe kah bhi nahi pati khul ke..bahan jo thahri....darti hu kahi tu mujhse naraz na ho jaye....teri narajgi mai nahi sah paungi...koi ladki tujhse baat kare mujhse bardast hi nahi hota....tujhe mujhse koi chheen na le bas yahi darr dil me bana rahta hai hardam Phir ham dono aise hi so gaye...payal didi mere upar hi soti rahi.... Agli subah maa ne mujhe uthaya....fresh hone ke baad mai divya ko jake uthaya....aaj uske chehre me kuch alag hi chamak thi....khair mai ise ignore kar bahar aa gaya...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

510

Poora samaan bhi haweli me lagbhag shift ho chuka tha.. ham sab nasta karne lage….. Mitaly- ab haweli me kab chalenge… Mai- aaj ki inaugration party ke baad direct…. Naste ke baad sabhi party ke liye ready hone chale gaye Ready hokar ham sab lagbhag 11 baje party ke liye nikal gaye….. Ye new head office tha MAA Group companies ka…pass me hi Ruchi Textile company new bani thi…inhi dono ki opening thi aaj…. Head office ko bahut shandar tarike se sajaya gaya tha… 14 manzil ka ye office kafi bade area me banaya gaya tha ….dekhne me behad khubsoorat design … Ham sab karib 30 minute me vaha pahuch gaye…. Security guards ne hamara aur vaha aane wale sabhi logo ka welcome kar rahe the…. Office hall poori tarah khacha khach bhara hua hua tha … isme sabhi ko invite kiya gaya tha…chahe vo amir ho chahe garib chahe bhikhari hi kyo na ho… .raj neta se lekar jane mane udyogpati tak, sarkari karma chari se lekar jhuggi jhopdi me rahne wale tak sabhi moujud the Ham sabhi hall me lage sofa par baith gaye……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

511

Neha- kitna decoration hai…..office bhi kitna bada aur sundar hai…. Rupali- ha didi…bahut ameer lagta hai… Kavita- amir to hoga hi...world wide 500 se upar company aur mall hain.... Ruchi – tabhi to world ki no. one company hai…… Kiran- kash meri shadi isse ho jaye…. Geeta- chup kar…vo itna bada arab pati admi tujhse shadi karega…. Vo sab apni apni inhi bato me mashgul ho gaye…. Mai- maa mai thoda bathroom hokar aata hu…. K bua (kaan me)- mai bhi sath chalu kya…..dono milke office ke bathroom ka udghatan karenge….. Mai- philhal abhi ke liye no thanks… Mai uthkar bathroom chala gaya… Sabhi bas isi intazar me the ki kab karyakram chalu hoga Sab ye janne ko ichchhuk the ki itni badi company ka malik akhir hai koun.... Unka intazar akhir khatam hua....jab samne stage par do Bala ki khubsoorat hasinao ne apni dastak di…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

512

UPDATE*74 Ladki 1- Hello every one, aap sabhi ka mai yaha aane ke liye swagat ke sath vandan aur abhinandan karti hu….

Mai janti hu aap sabhi MAA Group of Companies ke malik se rubaru hone ke liye betab honge….magar mai usse pahle aap sabhi ko is company group ke bare me kuch batana chahungi…… Ladki 2- Agar dil me Lagan,mehnat aur majboot aatma vishwas ho to har sapne ko sach banaya ja sakta hai…… jiska simple example aaj apke samne hai..MAA group of company….. Ladki 1- Ek saal pahle tak shayad hi koi is company ke vishay me janta raha ho….lekin kadi mehnat aur dridh sankalp se hamne aaj ye mukam hasil kiya…ki jiske office opening ceremoney me aap sabhi log yaha upasthit huye hain…. Ladki 2- Aaj is group ki kul duniya bhar me 500 companies and shopping mall hain….jinme se 400 india me hain…..aaj is group ki 500 vi company ki opening ceremoney bhi hai …. Ladki 1- is group ne har field me apna naam kiya hai…. Is group ki companies me Taxtiles, Cotton mills, cement, Rubber, Coal, Solvant plant, Refinery, PP Bags HDPE/LDPE

PDF created by Siraj Patel

513

manufacturing, Hospitality, Sugar mills and shopping malls hain ..in the all over world….kuch hi samay power plant, paper mill aur ek mall ye teeno jinka nirman karya chal raha hai….is list me shamil ho jayenge Ladki 2- to ab aap sabhi ka intazar khatam karte huye main invite karna chahungi…is group ke MD ko….ki vo stage par aaye aur aap sabhi ke mann me chal rahi utsukta ko shant kare….. Tabhi ek pal ke liye andhera ho gaya….Light stage par aaye ek shakhs par focus hone lagi….jise dekh kar kayi log to apni kursi se uchhal hi pade…… Ji ha….hairat se apni chair se uchhalne wale log koi aur nahi balki meri hi family thi….. Ruchi- ye betu vaha kya kar raha hai..... ? Neha(hairat me) - Raaaaaaajjj.......stage par...kaise..... ? Payal (muh banateuye)- pakka in dono chudailo ne meri nanhi si jaan par kuch jadu tona kiya hoga....isko kahi bahar jane dena hi bekar hai.... Kuch aur bhi log moujud hain vaha jo Raj ko stage par dekh kar buri tarah se chounk gaye....... Light uss stage par khade shakhs ke upar focus hote hi.. Ladki 1 & 2 – aap sabhi ke intazar ki ghadiya khatam hoti hain…..So, keep big hands…..for The Owner of MAA Group of Companies…..Mr. Thakur Raj Kunwar Singh Aur iske sath hi mere upar phoolo ki baarish hone lagi jinko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

514

pahle se hi ready kiya gaya tha…..poora hall phir se taliyo ki gadgadahat ke sath jagmaga utha….. Magar kayi logo ko to aisa sadma laga ki wo taali bajana to door palak jhapkana tak bhi bhool gaye…….vo muh phade khade ke khade rah gaye……. Isme un kayi logo ke sath sath mere family member bhi the…… Unko hall me moujud employees ne jakar baithne ko kaha tab kahi unhe kuch kuch hosh aaya…. Aur hosh aate hi jab sab kuch samajh aaya ki abhi kya unhone dekha aur suna hai to un sab ke dilo me pyar aur khushi ki lahar doud gayi….. Yahoooooo…tabhi payal didi khushi se chillate huye doudne lagi aur stage par aake mere gale se lag ke jhum gayi……vo is waqt kaha par hain aur kya kar rahi hain unhe iska kuch andaza hi nahi tha….vo to khushi ke maare jaise pagal si ho gayi thi…… Guards didi ko pakadne doude lekin maine hath ke ishare se unhe rok diya….. Meri sabhi family walo ne payal didi ki is harkat par apna sar peet liya….. Maa- main sahi kahti thi ki ye ladki ek din apne bhai ke chakkar me khandan ki naak katwa degi….. Baki sabhi hall me moujud log bhi ye dekh kar hairan the ….ki itne bade admi se ye koun ladki aise lipati hai… kya rishta hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

515

dono me…kayi ko to jalan ho rahi thi….. Mai (kaan me)- didi….pls apni ankhe kholo…sab dekh rahe hain… Payal – Tu chup kar…dekhne de jise dekhna hai….mai nahi chhodungi Mere baar baar kahne par unhone apni ankhe kholi aur samne hall me sab ko dekh unhe apni harkat malum chali Vo jaldi stage se jane lagi to maine unka hath pakad ke rok liya..... Ladki 1(mushkurate huye)- Sorry for the interupption guys, ab main is comp. ke md mr. raj se chahungi ki vo khud apse do shabd kahe…… Ek baar phir se poora hall taaliyo se goonj utha…… Mai- Pahle to mai abhar prakat karta hu apni in do Raj kumariyo ka jinhone itna behtar dhang se karyakram ayojit kiya…. To all, keep big hands for Soniya & Naina……pls both of you, come here….. (Ji ha..ye dono ladkiya soniya aur naina hi hain….veer ki sister’s) Mai- Ye dono meri group company ki kewal CEO hi nahi hain balki ye meri kayi companies ki owner hone ke sath hi sath meri loving sister’s bhi hain….aaj ye group agar world stage par hai to iska credit in dono ko jata hai kyoki ye sab inki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

516

lagan aur mehnat ka result hai…. Ab baat karte hain MAA Group company ki…vaise to is group ke bare me in dono ne bata hi diya hai..phir bhi kuch to kahna hi hai….. Sabse pahle to aap sabki ek utsukta ka nivaran kar du… jaisa ki aap sabhi jante hain opening ceremoney me pahle ribbon katne ke baad baki program start hota hai…. But maine theek iska ulta kiya hai..pahle program, phir lunch aur last me ribbon….. Ab sabhi ko iska reason bhi de deta hu…mere invitation me amir ke sath kayi garib bhi hain…jo yaha moujud hain…vo subah se bhukhe pyase isme khushi se shamil huye hain .. main nahi chahta ki sab bhukhe pyase rahkar mera program dekhe…. Jab apka pet bhara hoga to khushi automatic dil se nikal kar chehre par jhalakne lagti hai…. Ab mai baat karta hu comp. Ki ....iska naam maine MAA Group kyo rakha…kewal maa kyo nahi rakha....to simple jawab hai...meri kayi maa hain...mujhe janam dene wali maa, meri dono chachi, meri dono bua, meri dono mousi,meri teeno mami, nani, meri guru maa aur meri sabhi bahne jinhone mujhe bahan aur maa dono ka pyar diya.......to maine kisi ki mamta ka batwara na kar ke is company ka naam maa group rakh diya.... Mai apni family ko stage par invite karta hu....pls come Phir sabhi mere family members stage par aa gaye… sabhi ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

517

ankho me nami thi…ye khushi ke anshu the…. Aaj unhe bahut garv ho raha tha Raj par…usne sari duniya ke samne sabhi ka sar uncha kar diya…. Ek nayi pahchan de di….. Sabhi ne mujhe ashirwad aur chhoti bahno ne pyar diya.. Phir lunch program start hua..uske pahle sabhi moujud logo ne mujhe cong. Kiya….. Magar kisi ko dekh kar meri ankhe bhig gayi aur gusse me laal ho gayi…. Kisi ne shayad mere chehre ke expression dekh kar meri nazaro ko follow kar liya aur phir……. Chatttaaaakkkkk…….chattttaaaakkkkk…..chattttaaakkk

UPDATE*75 Kisi ne shayad mere chehre ke expression dekh kar meri nazaro ko follow kar liya aur phir…….

Chatttaaaakkkkk…….chattttaaaakkkkk…..chattttaaakkk Ab Aage…………

PDF created by Siraj Patel

518

Ye thappad kamini aur chanchal ko jadne wali Payal di aur Mahak thi…….

Poore hall me is thappad ki gunj sunayi dene lagi… mai to kamini aur chanchal ko dekhte hi ateet ke dukh dayi yaado me kho gaya tha….jisse meri ankho me pani ki kuch boonde chhalak aayi…… Payal didi aur Mahak mujhe hi dekh rahi thi…jab unhe meri ankho me anshoo dikhe to dono ne meri nazaro ka pichha kiya…. Jaise hi unhe meri nazre kamini aur chanchal par focus mili to dono ki ankho me khoon utar aaya….aur phir kya tha stage se niche utar kar pahuch gayi dono unke pass aur dono ki khatir dari achchhe se kar di….. Payal didi ka gussa to sabhi jante hain magar mahak bahut shant rahne wali ladki hai…usko gussa kabhi kabhar hi aata hai par agar aa gaya to vo payal se bhi jyada khatarnak sabit hota hai…… Unke pichhe Papa bhi khade the to vo turant kamini bachane ke liye aage aaye…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

519

Rajendra- Payal…mahak ye kya badatmeezi hai…tum bhul gayi ki ye bhi tumhari maa hai…. Payal (full gusse me)- aa ja teri hi kami thi…. Maine baat badhte dekh turant vaha pahucha tab tak chattaakkkk ke sath didi ne papa ko bhi thappad khich ke jama diya…… Maine dono ko khich kar alag kiya….meri kasam dete hi payal di to ruk gayi lekin mahak abhi bhi kisi jungli billi ki tarah chanchal ke baal pakad ke noche ja rahi thi…. Maine use khich kar apne seene se chipka liya…tab jakar vo shant huyi….. Kamini,chanchal aur rajendra ki achchhi khasi beijjati ho gayi thi sab ke samne….to vo teeno vaha par phir bina ruke chale gaye…… Magar abhi bhi koi vaha moujud tha jo poori gatividhi par bariki se gour kar raha tha…. Mai- sorry, gentlemen....you proceed your lunch... Mai- kya didi…vo abhi hamare guest the….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

520

Payal (thoda gusse se)- tune bulaya hi kyo unko…mai apni kulhadi lana bhul gayi nahi to aaj hi kaat deti teeno ko…… Mai- maa..tumhi kuch samjhao na… Maa- mai kya samjhau.....jo bhi kiya theek kiya....vo nahi karti to mai khud karti aisa.. Mai-ufff....sab pagal hain... Maine sabko soniya aur naina se milvaya.....meri Diary padh kar sabhi inko jante the naam se....to sabne jaldi hi dono ko accept kar liya.... Mai- maa..ye dono hamare sath hi rahengi.... Maa- mai vaise bhi inko kahi aur thodi hi rahne dungi... ye meri betiya hain aaj se...mai inki maa hu... Ye sun un dono ke anshu aa gaye aur maa se lipat gayi.. Lunch khatam hone ke baad ham company aa gaye jiski opening honi thi....... Mai- mai ribbon katne ke liye is company ki owner miss ruchi thakur se gujarish karta hu ki vo aage aaye aur apne hatho se ribbon kaat kar is company ka shubharambh kare….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

521

Sab ek baar phir shocked rah gaye….sabse jyada ruchi… usse yakin hi nahi ho raha tha ki vo subah kya thi aur ab itni badi company ki owner ban gayi..bas kuch ghanto ke andar hi…. Mai- ruchi di pls come…. Ruchi didi ne aage aakar ribbon kaata..aur phir unka swagat taaliyo se hua....iske sath hi company ka kaam bhi chalu ho gaya...maine sabhi employees se ruchi didi ka intro karwaya.... Vakil ne aakar legel papers par unke sign liye ..ab vo kanooni taur par uss company ki malkin ban gayi thi... Sabse mulakaat karne ke baad ham haweli lout aaye lekin sab ka muh fula hua tha..... Mai- sab ke chehre aise latke kyo hain.. ? Neha- tu to baat hi mat kar.... Rupali- aur nahi to kya......ham to samjhe the ki ab ham tujhe samajh gaye hain lekin nahi ...aaj malum chala ki ham sab tujhe bilkul nahi jante....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

522

Payal- aap theek bolti ho mami...mujhe ummid nahi thi ki ye mujhse bhi kuch chhupayega....lekin mera vishwas tod diya tune.... Mai- didi...sari duniya rooth jaye par aap mat ruthna kabhi mujhse.....aap meri saanse ho aur divya meri dhadkan.....agar inme se ek ne bhi mera sath chhod diya to....mera vajud hi khatam ho... Mai aage kuch bolta ki usse pahle hi payal didi ne apna hath mere muh par rakh diya..... Payal- ek to galti karta hai aur upar se aisi manhus baate karta hai....dubara aisa kabhi mat bolna....tera sath to mai saat janam tak nahi chhodungi..... “Udas ho kabhi to, Meri Hansi maang Lena, Gam ho kabhi to, Meri Khushi maang Lena, Rab tujhe Lambi Umra de, Ek Pal bhi Kam Pade,To Meri Zindagi maang Lena”..... Diksha- bhaiya ruchi didi ke liye aapne company khol di.. aur mere liye kuch nahi…..(man me) kuch nahi to kam se kam apni hi bana lo mujhe… Mai- arey sab ke liye hai kuch na kuch….soniya di aur naina di batayengi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

523

Pooja- batao na di….. Soniya- ye rahi list…aap log khud dekh lo…… COMPANY.....TOTAL NO......OWNER......% MAA Grp Taxtile.............50....................Ruchi...........25 Shop. Mall......45.....................Sandhya.......25 Cotton Mill.....40.....................Pooja............25 Rubber............40.....................Kiran............25 Plastics............40......................Kavita..........25 Sugar Mill.......40.......................Avni.............25 Coal.................40.......................Naina...........25 Solvant ............40.......................Soniya.........25 Refinery...........45........................Paridhi........25 Hospital...........3o........................Payal...........25 Shop. Mall.......20.........................Payal...........25 Power Plant.....20.........................Mahak........25 Paper Mill........30.........................Mahak........25 Shop. Mall.......45..........................Diksha........25 Cement............25..........................Veer............25 Naina- aur ek baat in sab companies ki chairman sambandhit owner ke parents honge…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

524

Sabhi apne naam itni saari companies dekh kar hairan rah gaye…. Neha- omg…itni sari company hai teri ..raj… Mai- meri kaha hai chachi..ek bhi…mujhe to ab inme se kisi na kisi ke pass naukari karni padegi…… Mitaly- tu kyo naukari karega kisi ki….mai tujhe kisi ki gulami nahi karne dungi….. Ruchi (bhavuk hokar)- tu itna pyar karta hai mujhse…. Mai- aapko koi shak hai mere pyar par… Ruchi- tujh par shak ho isse pahle mai khud ko khatak kar dungi.... Mai (dhire se)- aisa kabhi mat sochna......nahi to mujhe meri biwi kaise milegi.... Ruchi- tu ek baar ha to bol kar dekh..... Mai- na baba na....mai aise hi theek hu....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

525

Maa- Beta...lekin itni company ko handle koun karega ... in ladkiyo se to abhi khud ki naak saaf karni bhi nahi aati Mai- maa..in sabko soniya aur naina di trained karengi.... aur sab log bari bari se head office join karti rahna.... ruchi di aur paridhi di to sambhal lengi hi....bakiyo ki jimmedari aap logo ki.....aur vaise bhi dono bua aur sarita mousi ko to experience bhi hai.... Soniya- vaise bhi ham dono to help ke liye hain hi....... Sarita- mai bhi yahi rahugi…vaha uss narak me nahi rahna ab mujhe…. Vidhya- mai bhi veer aur avni se baat karungi..... Meera- lekin mujhe mumbai jana hoga....pahle vaha ki jimmedari bhi kisi ko handover karni padegi na..... Sandhya- mousi mera bhi college se tc nikalwana hoga to mai bhi chalungi..... Mai- theek hai aap log apna kaam nipta lena tab tak mai bhi gudiya ko lekar vapis aa jaunga..... Maa- raj..tum mahak ko lekar kab jaoge...kal ka program hai....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

526

Mai- Bas 2 ghante baad ..maa…aur gudiya tum apni packing kar lo thodi…. Mahak- Ji....sab ready hai... Shaam ko mai divya ko lekar apni car se rajgarh ke liye nikal gaya….jane se pahle payal didi ne phir se apni lambi choudi nasihat de dali...ki ladkiyo se dur raha... unki or mat dekhna..etc...mere chalne se pahle hi unki ankhe bhig gayi thi….maine unko apne chipka kar badi mushkil se shant kiya….jisse unka rona to band ho gaya lekin sisakna nahi ho paya… Dusri taraf kamini aur chanchal aaj sabke samne huyi apni beijjati se thoda tilmilaye huye the..... Kamini- ye bach kaise gaya…bahut hi dheeth kism ka hai …varna itni buri tarah se maarne ke baad to koi dubara janam lena hi bhool jaye….aur un dono ladkiyo ko to main kothe par bitha ke dhandha karwaungi….. Chanchal- mummy maine to soch liya hai ki tumhara damad to raj hi banega….. Kamini- apne dushman se shadi karegi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

527

Chanchal- vo kitna cute hai mummy...mai to usko hi dekhne me khoyi thi ki tabhi un dono ne ladayi chalu kar di.....mai to raj se hi shadi karungi...iske liye mujhe kuch bhi karna pada to karungi... Kamini (man me)- ha...cute to hai hi ….meri choot bhi usse dekh kar aaj bahut pani baha raha thi….mann to mera bhi bahut hai uske niche letne ka…. Kamini- lekin beti home minister sahab ko kya jawab denge ham....unke bete se teri sagai ho chuki hai..... Chanchal- mummy..uss kutte ke pille ko to maine aaj tak hath bhi lagane nahi diya kabhi…..shayad aaj tak raj ke liye hi virgin bachi huyi hu…. Kamini- tera baap rajendra bhi to uske khilaf hai… Chanchal- maine final faisala kar liya hai….raj sirf mera hai aur jo bhi mere aur raj ke beech me ayega uski mai lash bichha dungi…. Kamini- theek hai beti….vaise bhi rajendra koi kaam ka ab raha nahi….sab se pahle ussi ko raste se hata dete hain Mai aaj phir se vaisi hi bechaini mahsus kar raha tha jaisi ghar aate waqt ho rahi thi.....mujhe nahi pata tha ki aaj mai uss safar ki or apne kadam badha diye hain jaha pahuchne ke baad meri poori duniya, mera vajud hi badal jayega....Divya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

528

ek tak mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi...shayad vo bhi meri hi tarah kuch soch rahi th.... Mahak (man me)- aap kab tak khamosh rahoge saajan...kab mere pyar ko samjhoge...kab tumhe meri bhavnao ka ehsaas hoga....kuch to bol do saajan ..kab tak intazar karaoge.... “Ek Baar kar ke Aitbaar Likh Do, Kitna hai Mujhse Pyar Likh Do, Katati nahi ye Zindagi ab Tere Bin, Kitna aur karu Intazar Likh Do….. Taras Rahe hain badi Muddato se Hum, Apni Mohabbat ka Izhaar Likh Do, Deewane ho Jayen Jise Padh ke Hum, Kuch Aisa Tum ek Baar Likh Do”….. Mujhe to kuch samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki mere sath kya ho raha hai….mai divya ke pass jyada nahi baithta hu kyon ki uske pass aate hi mujhe kuch kuch hone lagta hai vo meri chhoti bahan hai….mai kya muh dikhaunga sabko…yahi soch kar apna jyada time payal didi aur baki logo ke pass bitata tha…. Lekin aaj phir mai khone laga hu….na jane kismat ko kya manzur hai….usko dekhte hi mujhe aisa lagne lagta hai jaise ki mera aur uska kayi janmo ka rishta hai…..mai use bahut pahle se janta hu…par kaise..? ye nahi pata…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

529

Mai poore raste bechain raha aur vo mujhe dekhti rahi magar boli kuch nahi… Idhar jaise jaise Rajgarh ki seema najdeek aati ja rahi thi Raj ke sath sath Divya ko bhi kisi anhoni hone ki aashanka se mann vyakul hone lagta hai.... Dono ab Rajgarh ki seema ke kafi pass aa chuke the.... Aaj Rajgarh ko Nayi Naveli Dulhan ki tarah sajaya gaya tha…har kisi ke mann me utsah tha state ke Pratibha vaan vidhyarthiyo ke samman me ho rahe ayojan ka….. Yaha ke Saansad Padam Mishra (50 yrs) ek behad sajjan aur dayalu kism ke insan hain…har kisi ki madad ke liye hamesha Tatpar rahne wale karmath aur prabhav shali vyaktitva wale purush….unke ek ishare par poora Rajgarh uth khada hota hai… Aaj subah se hi mousam bahut lubhavna tha…jaise prakruti bhi kisi ke intazar me ho aur aaj aane wala ho… Sab kuch theek chal raha tha ki achanak neele gagan ko kaale kaale baadlo ne apni chapet me le liya….dhire dhire chal rahi hawa bhayanak toofan ka roop lene lagi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

530

Aasmaan me jordar bijli ka kadakna chalu ho gaya…. Log mousam me aaye achanak is badlav se hatprabh se ho gaye..aur apne apne gharo ke andar chale gaye…. Tabhi ek gadi ne Rajgarh ki seema me pravesh kiya……

UPDATE*76 Aasmaan me jordar bijli ka kadakna chalu ho gaya…. Log mousam me aaye achanak is badlav se hatprabh se ho gaye..aur apne apne gharo ke andar chale gaye….

Tabhi ek gadi ne Rajgarh ki seema me pravesh kiya…… Ab Aage.......... Ye hamari hi gadi thi.....mousam ka mizaz poora bigad chuka tha.... Ab ye to thahra village area…halanki ye bahut bada gaon hai….adha gaon bilkul city jaisa hai…. Rajgarh ek district hai lekin gaon aur city milakar poore area ko rajgarh ka hi naam diya gaya hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

531

Program village area me tha kyon ki Padam Mishra yahi ke nivasi hain…… Abhi ham apni gadi se niche utre hi the ki barish chalu ho gayi aur usi samay pata nahi kaha se hawa ka ek bada sa bawandar udta hua aaya aur ham dono se takrakar shant ho gaya…… Barish bhi band ho gayi….poora mousam kuch seconds me hi saf ho gaya….jaise ki mousam me koi badlav hua hi na ho….sab kuch purva vat ho gaya….. Sab ek baar phir hairat me pad gaye…..lekin sabse badi hairangi ki baat mousam nahi balki ye thi ki itne kharab mousam me jabki tez barish ho rahi ho tab hawa ka itna tez bawandar uthna tha…. Kyon ki hawa aur pani to ek sath ho sakte hain lekin in dono ke sath bawandar ka banna hairat ki baat hai… Khair mousam ke yu khul jane se hame bhi khushi huyi… nahi to rukne ki dikkat hoti…..maine gadi apne Power Plant me bane Flat ki or ghuma di….shaam bhi ho gayi thi…… Company flat pahuch kar ham andar room me aa gaye…. Divya abhi bhi kuch soch rahi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

532

Mai- kaha soch me gum ho gayi Divya…? (dosto mahak aur divya me confuse mat hona jab mahak mere sath hogi to mai divya hi kahunga baki mahak) Divya – aapne ek baat par gour kiya….? Mai- koun si baat... ? Divya- mousam ki baat... Mai- bade bade desho me aisi chhoti moti baate hoti rahti hain yaar...just relax Divya- ye chhoti baat nahi hai....kya ye chhoti baat hai ki hamare rajgarh ki seema me aate hi mousam me badlav aaya....kya ye chhoti baat hai ki hamare gadi se niche aate hi musaladhar barish hone lagi.....kya ye chhoti baat hai ki barish kewal hamare aaspass hi ho rahi thi.......kya itni tez barish me hawa ka itna vishal bawandar ka banna aur hamse takrate hi uska gayab ho jana chhoti baat hai.... jabki sab jante hain ki hawa ka bawandar dhul aur mitti ke kano se banta hai jo ki itni tez barish me possible nahi hai.....aur phir mousam ka theek ho jana... Divya ki bato me dam to jarur tha...magar kaaran mere dimag se pare tha to maine ignore karna hi sahi jana...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

533

Mai- chhodo ye sab…chalo dinner karte hain phir sote hain….. Divya-huu.... Phir maine use khana khilaya jo maa ne pack kar diya tha banwa ke.....aaj first time divya ne mujhe apne hatho se khilaya...ghar me payal didi hi khilati thi.... Room me do bed the par vo mere hi sath soyi…..mai bhi aaj din bhar ki bhag doud se thak gaya tha to jaldi hi so gaya… Aaj ki is raat ki subah kayi zindgiyo me badlav lane vali hai…lekin ye koun janta hai ki aane wale samay ke garbh me kya chhupa hai…? Divya- saajan tum hamesha mujhe itna tang kyo karte ho Saajan- tujhe tang nahi karu to kise karu..?chal koi baat nahi abse kisi aur ko dekhta hu… Divya- dekh mujhe gussa mat dila…tune agar mere alawa kisi aur ki taraf dekha bhi na..to soch lena phir mai kya karungi…? Saajan- kya meri jaan le logi…ki marogi mujhe….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

534

Divya- tujhe maar sakti to tu itna bigadta hi nahi....lekin ye hi to majburi hai ki mai tujhe maar nahi sakti.... pyar jo karti hu tujhse... Saajan- itna pyar karti hai mujhse...... Divya- mai tujhse kitna pyar karti hu...kash tujhe dikha sakti.....bas tu itna samajh le.... "Teri Dhadkan hi Zindagi ka Kissa hai Mera, Tu Zindagi ka Aham Hissa hai Mera, Meri Mohabbat Tujhse Sirf Lafzo ki Nahi hai. Teri Ruh se Ruh Tak ka Rishta hai Mera"..... Saajan- ohhh..Divya...mai sirf majak kar raha tha pagli... tu to sachmuch itni gahrayi me sochne lagi.... Divya- saajan kya ham ek ho payenge.....kya ye duniya hame ek hone degi......kya kabhi koi hamare sachche pyar ko samajh payega..... ? Saajan- ham jarur ek honge Divya.....agar hamara prem sachcha hai aur usme bilkul lesh matra bhi hawas nahi hai to bhagwan hamari madad karenge.... Divya- agar aisa nahi hua saajan to mai apni jaan de dungi lekin tere alawa is sharir ko kisi aur ko chhune bhi nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

535

dungi.....phir vo chahe mujhe janam dene wale mere maa baap hi kyo na ho...... Saajan- aisa nahi kahte pagal....mai tujhe kuch nahi hone dunga....chahe hame janam par janam kyo na lena pade ye saajan har janam me sirf Divya ka hi rahega....... Divya- sach saajan.....mai bhi har janam me sirf aur kewal sirf saajan ki hi rahungi...tan se bhi...mann se bhi aur karm se bhi.... " Bilkul sahi bol rahe ho dono…..lekin tum dono to mujhe bhul hi gaye…..mai bhi to pyar karti hu saajan se"...... Divya- Tummmmm........yaha kyo aayi ho......Pari Pari- arey bhai abhi to bataya maine.....ki mai bhi saajan se pyar karti hu......hai na saajan Saajan- dekho pari....jo hua sab bhul jao….. Pari-hahaha…..bhul jau…..kya kya bhul jau saajan ji ye bhi bata do…..kya ye bhul jau ki meri barbadi ke jimmedar tum ho…..kya ye bhul jau ki mere maa baap ke tum katil ho…meri poori zindgi sareaam barbad karke bhulne ko kah rahe ho….. Pari- Yaad rakhna saajan ji….tumhare sath sath poore rajgarh ko meri barbadi ka hisab dena hoga….tum dono agar janam

PDF created by Siraj Patel

536

pe janam loge to mai bhi lungi…Tumhara pichha to mai saat janam tak nahi chhodungi…… Saajan- Dekho Pari mai pahle bhi kah chuka hu ki mai kewal Divya se pyar karta hu….. Pari- To phir tumhare saajan ka kya hoga Divya….? Divya- dekho pari tumhare pita ne saajan ki galti ki saja pahle hi poore rajgarh ko de chuke hain….. Pari- to kya mai usse phir se pahle jaisi ban jaungi..... mujhe saajan chahiye Divya... Saajan- ye kabhi nahi hoga…… Pari- Agar ye nahi hoga to phir ye hoga…bacha le apne saajan ko……..ghatchh… ghatch….ghatch …ghatch Saajan-aaaaaaaaaaaa…..Divyaaaaa…. Divya- aaaaaaaaaaaaaa…….saaaaajjjjjaaannn………. Aur isi ke sath Raj aur Divya dono ek dusre ka naam chillate huye need se uth kar baith gaye….dono ki saanse tezi se chal rahi thi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

537

Maine jaise hi Divya ki taraf dekha vo jor se rote huye mujhse lipat gayi…. Divya (rote huye)- ab ham yaha nahi rahenge....subah hi chale jayenge yaha se.....mai is baar Pari ko kuch nahi karne dungi...... Mai to ye sunkar poora hairan ho gaya….iska matlab isne bhi vohi dekha jo maine….abhi tak hairan hi tha ki ek hi sapna dono ko kyo aaya…vo bhi ek sath …kya ye sach hai ya kewal ek bura sapna Mai- lekin mujhe Pari ka chehra kyo bhul gaya sapna khatam hote hi…. Divya- mujhe bhi yaad nahi aa raha…..ham yaha bilkul nahi rukenge…..ye jagah theek nahi hai….. Mai-kuch nahi hota bas tum apne program par dhyan do.. Divya- kya jo maine dekha vohi ...... Mai (jhooth)- maine aisa kuch bhi nahi dekha...chalo so jao... Divya (man me)- jhooth bolna bhi nahi aata....agar vohi sapna nahi dekha jo maine dekha to mujhse pari ka chehra kyo puchha... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

538

Next morning mai jaldi uth gaya aur Divya ko bhi uthaya fresh hokar ready ho gaye… Tabhi peon Break fast le aaya….yaha har facility available thi….dono ne nasta kiya hamesha ki tarah maine hi use khilaya….. Mai- Chalo aaj tumhe tumhari company walo se introduce kara deta hu....aur tum bhi apni company ghum lo.. Divya- meri company to aapko hi dekhni padegi.... Phir mai Divya lo lekar office aa gaya….MD cabin bahut hi khubsurat tareeke se design kiya hua tha…. Poore Cabin ko Saat Rango se paint kiya hua tha…Sab kuch Special tha cabin me….. Poore cabin ko Saat Rang ke Behad Sugandhit Phoolo se sajaya gaya tha…Jinki khushbu har taraf phail gayi thi .. maine kal hi nikalne se pahle yaha ke Unit head ko apne aur Divya ke aane ke baare me bata diya tha…vo bhi kal ki party me moujud the….. Poora Staff hamare swagat me hath me phoolo ke haar liye khade the…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

539

Head ne sabhi se hame milvaya…. Sabhi company employees se bhi ham mile..... In sab me kafi waqt gujar gaya to ham sabhi ka dhanyavad kar aaj ke program ke liye nikal gaye…… Raste me mandir dekh kar Divya ne gadi rokne ke liye kaha to maine rok di…. Vo mandir ke andar chali gayi darshan karne…mai bahar hi uska wait karne laga….15 minutes baad vo bahar aayi aur mandir ki sidhi par baith gayi….. Simple salwar suit me bhi vo sundar lag rahi thi to maine uski kuch photo click kar li…… Phir jane ke liye ham nikal pade…is douran maa ka call aaya to unse ham dono ne baat ki….unse malum hua ki paridhi didi bhi 2-3 din ke liye kahi gayi hain apni company ka kaam dekhne….. Karyakram sthal company se lagbhag 5 km par tha to jyada time nahi laga hame vaha pahuchne me…… Ham jaise hi vaha pahuchkar car se niche utre to sabhi ki nigahe hamari taraf hi chipak gayi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

540

Mai Divya ko lekar program hall ki taraf jane laga..tabhi kisi ne piche se apni besuri taan chhed di….. ‘’Arey guru kya mall hai...ye...aisa piece to poore rajgarh me nahi hai’’….. ‘’ sach me yaar awesome hai…kya figure hai..salwar suit me bhi kayamat hai kayamat…..iske aage to sab fail hain’’ ‘’ abe tum log chup raho vo tum logo ki bhabhi hai ab’’ ‘’Lekin ye chikna kaanta koun hai is hasin kali ke sath’’ ‘’jo bhi ho ham is kaante ko tod kar kali ka ras nichod lenge’’ Mai ruk gaya unki baate sunkar aur palat kar jane laga unki taraf...Divya ne mujhe rokna chaha lekin mai unke pass aa gaya... Vo 6 ladke the awara kism ke….aksar aise program ki jagah par aa hi jate hain apni ankhe sekne….. Mai- Ha ji Bhai log aapne mujhe kyo bulaya yaha…. L 1- tujhe kisne bulaya…ham to uss chikni….Tadaaak

PDF created by Siraj Patel

541

Abhi vo itna hi bol paya tha ki maine usse jor se thappad jad diya…vo vahi dher ho gaya… L2- saale ye tune kya kiya..ab dekh ham tera kya karte hain… Vo sabji katne wala chaku nikal ke mujhe dhamkane laga …mujhe to hasi aane lagi thi uski harkat par….mujhe hasta dekh vo gussa ho gaya…. L2- saale bahut hasi aa rahi hai tujhe…abhi batata hu.. Vo mujhe maarne ke liye apna chaku wala hath jor se piche khicha aur phir mere pet me maar diya…. Par ye kya mai to vaise ka vaisa hi khada mushkura raha tha…vo kabhi mujhe dekhta kabhi apne chaku ko..jo ki toot gaya tha mere pet se lagte hi…. Usne is baar pet me mukka maara lekin khud hi apna hath thame dard se bilbilata niche baith gaya…. L3 – ajeeb admi hai chaku se bhi majboot....ise to hamara guru hi theek kar sakta hai.....chalo re...aur tujhe to hum dekh lenge….ye ladki to ab hamare hi sath jayegi… Mai- ruk teri to….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

542

Vo sabhi bhag liye turant….mai unke jate hi Divya ke pass aa gaya… Divya- kya jarurat thi unse bhidne ki apko…? Agar kuch ho jata to….? Mai- kutto ke bhonkne se jitna daroge vo utna hi piche aate hain…agar maarne ke liye hath me ek patthar bhi utha lo to vo dur bhag jate hain….aur tumhara bhai bujdil nahi hai…. Mai Divya ke sath andar hall me aa gaya jaha program chalu hi hone ja raha tha jiski announcement ho rahi thi.. Ham dono bhi ek jagah khali chair par jake baith gaye… aur samne stage par dhyan dene lage jaha ek mota admi hath me mike liye kuch bol raha tha….jo shayad program ka prabandhak hoga…… Mota admi- Jaisa ki aap sabhi jante hain ye program ham apne state ke honhar vidhyarthiyo ke samman me maan niya sansad shri Padam Mishra ji ne ayojit kiya hai…. Iske ayojan me state govt. ki bhi purn sahmati mil chuki hai…to mai apka sabka jyada waqt jaya na karte huye is program ko chalu karne ja raha hu….isme sabhi merrit me aaye students ka mai naam leke stage par bulaunga aur unhe apni pratibha ki ek jhalak yaha prastut karna hai…chahe wo geet ho, bhasan ho, dance ho etc…ok lets starts….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

543

Vo mota sabke naam leke pukarta raha merrit wise decending order me…sabhi students apni apni prastuti dete gaye…. Shandar pratibha dikhayi sabhi ne…ant me… Mota admi- ab mai is karyakram ke akhiri pratibhagi jinhone 99.5% record marks ke sath poore state me top kiya hai…..pls keep big hands to Miss Mahak Thakur… dosto ye ek student ke sath hi Divya Power Ltd. Ki MD bhi hain…. Mahak mujhe gale mil ke stage par jane ke liye uthi maine thumbs up kiya…… Hall me moujud sabhi logo ne khade hokar Taaliyo ke sath Mahak ka swagat kiya….. Mahak- meri is kamyabi ka credit kewal ek hi admi ko jata hai, jo meri prerana hain…jinhone mujhe kabhi haar maanna nahi sikhaya…aur vo hain mere bhaiya Thakur Raj Kunwar Singh…… Sabhi ne ek baar phir Divya ki baat par taaliya bajayi… Mahak- mai yaha ek geet ki prastuti dena chahti hu.... Mote admi ne mahak ko mike de diya.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

544

Mahak- “saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me kabhi phulo me dhundu kabhi kaliyo me saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me saajan saajan aaha ke, saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me aise rutha hai bedardi kaha na mane aise rutha hai bedardi kaha na mane mere ji ke meri jaan ki kadar na jane mai usi julmi ke naina mastane kabhi phulo me dhundu kabhi kaliyo me saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me saajan saajan aaha ke, saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me bulbul samjhe phulo ka hai ye dil mastana bulbul samjhe phulo ka hai ye dil mastana bhawre samjhe kaliyo se hai mera yarana mai to apna rutha saajan diwana kabhi phulo me dhundu, phulo me dhundu kabhi kaliyo me saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me saajan saajan aaha ke, saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me mujhse kahti hai parwat pe ghata chha chha ke mujhse kahti hai parwat pe ghata chha chha ke ho rama hansti hai purab se hawa aa aa ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

545

wo chhupa hai dil me aur na ja ja ke kabhi phulo me dhundu, phulo me dhundu kabhi kaliyo me saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me saajan saajan aaha ke, saajan saajan pukaru galiyo me”… mahak ki jadui awaz ne sabko mantra mugdh kar diya mai khud mai nahi rah gaya tha…poori tarah se uski awaz me kho gaya tha…kuch der tak bilkul pindrop silence ke baad jab sab ko geet khatam hone ka abhas hua To poora hall ek baar phir se jordar taaliyo ki gadgadahat se goonj gaya….. Saansad Padam Mishra ne stage par aake mahak ko prize dene lage to mahak nahi liya.. Mahak- Sir, is inam ke asli hakdar mere bhaiya hain to pls aap ye prize agar unhe denge to mujhe behad khushi hogi…… Sabhi ne taali bajakar mahak ke soch ki vaahvahi ki… Mujhe stage par bulaya gaya to mishra ji ne vo prize mujhe diya….. Mishra ji ne mahak ki bahut tarif ki aur apna ashirwad dene ke liye jaise hi mahak ke sar pe hath rakha vaise hi use itna tez jhatka laga ki vo hall me baithe logo ke upar jake gira……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

546

Sabhi is apratyashit ghatna se ashcharya chakit rah gaye kisi ko kuch samajh nahi aaya ki abhi kya hua aur kaise hua…? Khair kisi tarah is program ka samapan hua…. Lekin mahak ka naam poore rajgarh me chha gaya kuch hi minutes me… Abhi mai Divya ko lekar bahar nikla hi tha ki koi aakar mere gale se lipat gaya…….

UPDATE*77*78 Khair kisi tarah is program ka samapan hua…. Lekin mahak ka naam poore rajgarh me chha gaya kuch hi minutes me…

Abhi mai Divya ko lekar bahar nikla hi tha ki koi aakar mere gale se lipat gaya……. Ab Aage……..

Divya to hairan hi ho gayi…… Maine use apne se alag kiya….ye avni thi jo mujhse lipti huyi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

547

Avni—Raj…what a pleasant surprise….? Mujhe to abhi bhi yakeen nahi ho raha ki tum mere samne ho….. Mai—tum yaha kaise….. Avni—mai apni kuch friends aur apne bhaiya ke sath yaha aayi hu….tumhe jab stage par dekha to bata nahi sakti ki kitni khush huyi mai….man kar raha tha vahi akar tumse lipat jau….. Mai—chalo ab to dekh liya na….aur inse milo ye hai meri dhadkan..meri ruh..meri ladli chhoti bahan Divya…aur Divya ye hai Avni…mujhe mumbai se janti hai…lekin yaha akar mujhe pata chala ki ye vidhya mousi ki beti hai… Divya (man me)—Ye to mere saajan par pahle hi se fida hai…kahi isne kuch kiya to nahi hoga mere saajan ke sath….mera kya hoga ab…hey bhagwan ab tu hi kuch karishma kar aur mujhe mere saajan se mila de… Avni – hiii…Divya…congratulations tumne to aaj kamaal hi kar diya…tumhari awaz me to jadu hai… Divya—Ye mera nahi inka hi jadu hai….ye nahi hote to mai bhi nahi hoti aur na hi meri ye awaz hoti…. Vahi ek taraf…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

548

Ladka 1—Guru vo ladka abhi abhi bahar nikla hai uss chhamiya ke sath….vo ladki itni beautiful hai ki hamari bhabhi hone ke kabil hai… Ladka 2—ha guru…maine abi usko avni ke sath badatmizi karte bhi dekha hai…. Ye sunkar vo ladka gusse se aag babula ho jata hai aur turant unke sath vaha se nikal jata hai…. Avni—raj mumbai se aane ke baad maine tumhe kitna call kiya lekin tumne ek baar bhi jawab nahi diya mere call ka..... Mai—mai bhi thoda busy ho gaya tha....isliye time nahi mila….khair tum sunao kaisi ho…. Avni—fine ho gayi hu tumhe dekh kar….nahi to sab kuch hote huye bhi ek adhura pan hamesha lagta tha…. Abhi mai avni se baat kar hi raha tha ki kisi ne jor se pakad ke apni taraf ghumaya aur ek ghusa jad diya….. Ye sab itna jaldi hua ki mai kuch samajh hi nahi paya.. ghusa padte hi mujhe bhi gussa aane laga…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

549

Maine bhi maarne ke liye apna hath uthaya hi tha ki tabhi meri nazar maarne wale ke chehre par padi to mera gussa ekdam furr ho gaya aur hotho pe mushkurahat aa gayi….. Mujhe maarne wala koi aur nahi veer hi tha…. Veer bhi mujhe haste dekh kar chounk gaya… Avni—bhaia ye raj hai….mamta mousi ka ladka..aur ye Divya uski matlab hamari bahan… Veer—ohhhh…sorry…yaar raj..jyada lagi to nahi na. Mai—agar tumhare maarne se mujhe lagne lagi to ho gaya mera kalyan.. Aur veer akar mujhse lipat gaya....aaj mai bata nahi sakta ki kitni khushi ho rahi thi mujhe veer ko gale milte huye Vo veer hi tha jisne mujhe us samay sahara diya jab mere apno ne mujhe chhod diya tha...mere liye usne apna sab kuch kho diya....uski sachchi dosti ek karz ban gayi mujh par.... Avni—bas bhaiya thoda mujhe bhi gale lagne do na.... Divya—par tum to pahle hi gale pad chuki ho..mera matlab mil chuki ho...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

550

Avni—koi baat nahi yaar ek baar phir milne ka dil hai Veer—sorry yaar maine tujh par hath uthaya….vo sab mere in kamine dosto ke kaaran hua… Maine uske dosto ki taraf dekha, ye vohi ladke the jo subah Divya par comment kar rahe the….. Maine unke pass jake ek ladke ki gardan pakad li… Mai—tum log phir se aa gaye…subah to chhod diya tha lekin ab tum log maroge…. Ladka 1—bhai galti ho gayi…maf kar do….ye ladki aaj se ham sab ki bahan hai… Ladka 2—haa bhai… Mai—theek hai…lekin ek baat dhyan rakhna ki har ladki kisi ki bahan hoti hai…agar yahi sab koi tumhari maa bahan ke sath kare to…kaisa lagega.. Ladka 1—sorry bhai Mai—chalo theek hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

551

Veer—chalo raj hamare sath chalo… Mai—chalo meri gadi se chalte hain… Phir ham sab meri gadi me baith kar vaha se nikal gaye..

Udhar Padam Mishra ke sath pesh aaye aaj hadse ki khabar poore Rajgarh me bijli ki tarah phail gayi...... Jab ye khabar shamshan ghat me sadhna me baithe ek aghori ke pass uske chelo ne pahuchayi to vo ek dam se khada ho gaya….. Aghori—Divyaaaaaa……..iska matlab vo bhi…..hahaha

Chela 1—vo koun swami…? Aghori— uski ek amanat hai is narpati ke pass…vohi loutana hai usko….mujhe pata tha vo yaha jarur ayega… Chela 2—vo bhi apka shisya hai kya swami…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

552

Narpati—nahi re….baiju…bas mere guru ne marte samay ek anokhi cheez dekar kaha tha yahi uska intazar karu…..yahi uski karma bhumi hai….use yaha aana hi hoga…..aaj mere guru ki baat sahi huyi… Baiju—aap yaha kab se hain swami…? Narpati—90 saal se yahi isi shamshan me dera hai mera.. Narpati phir se apne dhyan me baith gaya..... Ham sabhi veer ke ghar pahuch gaye....bunglow shandar bana tha....akhir Brijnath neta jo tha.... Avni poore raste mujhse hi chipakne ki koshish karti rahi lekin mere pass divya ke baithe hone se mann me darr rahi thi…..divya ko chhune ka result wo dekh chuki thi Veer—ab aage kya irada hai, raj…kaha admission lena hai Mai—tu bata Veer—tum dono bhi bhopal me hamare college me hi admission le lo.....hamara bunglow bhi vahi hai to rahne me koi problem hogi nahi....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

553

Avni—ha raj bhaiya bilkul theek kah rahe hain....vaise tum kya kahti ho divya.. Divya—Jaha bhaiya admission lenge mai vahi lungi Mai—chalo done ham dono tumhare hi college me padhenge..ok Avni—thanks raj….uummm….aaaaaaaa Mai—kya hua.. Avni—divya se hath touch ho gaya….vaise isko problem kya hai.. Mai—pata nahi…. Avni divya ko apne room le gayi aur mai veer se baat karta raha….aaj bhi bilkul vaisa hi hai…ekdam saf aur naram dil ka Thodi der me Payal didi ka phone aa gaya vo apna pravchan sunati rahi….unka band hua to ruchi didi ne baat ki lekin sanjidgi se…. Dono se baat karne ke baad hamne sath me lunch kiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

554

Ye veer ka gaon ka bunglow hai…jiski dekhrekh naukaro ke jimme hai…pass me hi inka farm house bhi hai…. Jise sabhi jante hi honge… Veer—arey yaar chalo aaj kahi ghumte hain…mai bhi yaha nahi ghuma aaj tak… Avni—kyo na jungle me camping kare aaj night… Avni (man me)—achchha idea hai jungle me mujhe raj se maza lene ka mouka bhi mil jayega…vaise bhi aaj bahut mann kar raha hai jabse raj ko dekha hai…. Divya—nahi..nahi….ham kahi jungle vungle nahi jayenge…. Abhi ham baat kar hi rahe the ki veer ke vo dost bhi aa gaye…to veer ne unko bhi puchha Veer—kya bolte ho tum sonu… Sonu—guru maza a jayega kasam se….hai na monu Monu—mai to ready hu... Anil—ye sahi nahi hoga kisi ke liye…uss jungle me bahut se khatarnak janwar rahte hain…upar se aaj amavas ki kaali raat bhi hogi..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

555

Mohan (gaon ka dost)—anil sahi bol raha hai guru…uss jungle me jo bhi aaj tak gaya vo jinda nahi louta….lash tak nahi mili poori… Anil—log kahte hain vaha bhoot pret ka vaas hai…. Sonu—mohan kya ye sahi hai ki uss jungle me koi purana khandahar haweli bhi hai… Mohan—ha suna to maine bhi hai…lekin kabhi koi jata nahi jungle ke andar din me bhi… Monu—tum dono darpok aur andh vishwasi ho…aaj ke science ke yug me bhi aisi bato par bina dekhe yakin karte ho…. Anil—to tumhi batao isi jungle me vo adbhut roshni wali ghatna do baar ho chuki hai…jiski gawah poori duniya hai…..kitne hi bade se bade scientist..tantrik aaye aur chale gaye lekin kuch pata nahi chala…tab kaha gayi thi tumhari science…. Veer—dekho tum logo se maine raay mangi thi….apas me ladne ke liyenahi kaha samjhe.. Avni—divya pls maan jao na...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

556

Divya—nahi didi.....ham vaha nahi jayenge... Avni—tum jisse sabse jyada pyar karti hogi tumhe uski kasam... Ab divya phans gayi thi….avni ne aisi kasam de di ki jise todna matlab apne pyar ko ruswa karna...jo vo kabhi nahi kar sakti thi...lihaja majburi me na chahte huye bhi usko ha karna pada..... Sabhi ki sahmati ban jane se ham sab sham 4 baje jungle me camping aur hunting ke liye nikal gaye… Divya bilkul mujhse chipak ke chal rahi thi…na jane kyo aaj usko koi na koi anhoni hone ka darr lag raha tha… Uska mann bahut vyakul ho raha tha aaj…rah rah kar uske mann me sapne me kahi gayi Pari ki baate yaad aa rahi thi…isiliye vo apne saajan ka hath jor se thame huye thi…. Jaise jaise jungle pass aata ja raha tha uske mann ka darr lagatar badh raha tha…. Raj ke mann me bhi bechaini ho rahi thi lekin vo ise apne mann ka vaham maankar use ignore kar raha tha…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

557

Aaj in logo ke alawa bhi is function me dur dur se aaye logo me se kuch camping ke liye to kuch khazane ki lalach me jungle ja rahe the…. Sabhi is baat se anjaan ki aaj ki ye kaali raat unke upar koun si kayamat lekar aane wali hai…wo kal ka suraj dekh payenge bhi ya nahi…. Vahi dusri taraf……… Ruchi aaj commissioner ko apna resignation dene ke liye police station se uske office ke liye nikal hi rahi thi ki ek admi aa gaya vaha… Ruchi—chandan tum…? Chadan—ji madam….mujhe malum hai aap resign karne ja rahi ho….lekin meri baat sunne ke baad shayad apka irada badal jaye…. Ruchi—kyo aisa bolne wale ho tum…. Chadan—raj ko maarne ki supari rajendra ne The Bad Man ko di hai….vo kitna khatarnak hai ye mujhe nahi lagta ki apko batane ki jarurat hai…. Ruchi—uss rajendra ko to mai jinda nahi chhorungi …..iska mere resign se kya sambandh hai…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

558

Chandan—yahi ki TBM apna shikar karne is samay Rajgarh pahuch chuka hai… Ye sunte hi ruchi ke hath pair kaampne lage….apne bhai ko khone ke darr se uski ankhe bahne lagi….vo achchhe se janti thi ki TBM kitna Maha Harami hai…. Usne fauran Raj ko call laga diya…Raj us samay sabhi ke sath jungle trip par nikal chuka tha…Ruchi naam screen par dekhte hi usne call utha liya….. Raj—haa..didi… Ruchi—betu tu kaha hai abhi…. Raj—Jungle ghumne ja raha hu....kyo kuch kaam hai didi Ruchi—tu kahi nahi jayega....turant vapis aa...tujhe meri kasam hai betu Raj—hello...didi...awaz nahi aa rahi...hello...hello Ruchi (jor se)—betu tu gudiya ko leke urgent vapis aa Raj—hello...hello...aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

559

(actually raj paidal chalte huye baat kar raha to uska dhyan niche nahi tha tabhi chalte huye wo ek patthar se uska pair takra gaya jisse wo chilla pada, mobile me network bhi nahi tha) Ruchi (jor se ghabra kar)—betu...hello....hello Ruchi ne phir se bahar nikal ke no. Dial kiya... Lekin no response aane laga...’’this no. is currently switched off or out of coverage area, pls try after some times’… Ruchi ne 4-5 baar try kiya lekin har baar yahi jawab mila

Ruchi (anshoo bahate huye)—nahi….mai aisa hargij nahi hone dungi….mai apne betu ko kuch nahi hone dungi.... mai aa rahi hu betu….tu ghabrana mat.. Vo rote huye commissioner ko phone karke TBM ko encounter karne ki permission mangti hai…to uski baat sunne ke baad commissioner use ijajat de deta hai… Ruchi turant kuch police force aur kuch raj ke gun man guards ko lekar rajgarh ke liye rawana ho jati hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

560

Raste me ruchi ne Payal ko message kiya jo apni practical test de rahi thi…ruchi ka message jaise hi usne khol ke padha turant apni test copy vahi phek ke bahar bhagi rote huye professor usko awaz dete rahe magar tab tak vo vaha se rajgarh ke liye nikal chuki thi….. Narpati ke chele jo barabar Divya aur raj par nazar rakhe huye the jab jakar unke jungle trip ki baat batayi to vo ekdam se uth khade huye aur apna trishul utha liya….. Narpati—nahi…. aisa nahi hona chahiye……. Chalo mere sath jaldi...unhe rokna hoga jungle me jane se...... nahi to aaj ki ye amavas ki kaali raat sabko nigal jayegi ********************************************************* ******************* Kya hoga aaj ki raat.. ? Kis Kis par Bhari Padegi ye Amavasya ki Kaali Raat... ? Kya Koi Bachega is Kaali Raat se.... ? Kya is Raat ki Kabhi Subah hogi…? Aur Yadi hogi to uska Manzar kya hoga…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

561

Kya Ruchi aur Payal Lomdi jaise Tez aur chalaak dimag wale TBM ka muqabla kar Payenge…? Ya Phir khud TBM ke Bichhaye Jaal me Phans Jayenge ? Janne ke Liye Padhe “Saajan” next update……..

UPDATE*79 Narpati ke chele jo barabar Divya aur raj par nazar rakhe huye the jab jakar unke jungle trip ki baat batayi to vo ekdam se uth khade huye aur apna trishul utha liya….. Narpati—nahi…. aisa nahi hona chahiye……. Chalo mere sath jaldi...unhe rokna hoga jungle me jane se...... nahi to aaj ki ye amavas ki kaali raat sabko nigal jayegi Ab Aage............ Aaj subah mahak ke program se pahle…… TBM—arey vo chakva…ka hua re vu loundiya naahi mili kya….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

562

Chakva—nahi boss….ham barabar uske ghar pe nazar rakhe huye hain….vaha security ka bahut arrangement hai….

TBM—tum log khali muth maarne ke alawa kuch na kar sakat ho….

Chakva—vo ladka rajgarh gaya hua hai….hamari bhabhi ko leke….

TBM—chutiye bhabhi maa bola kar uss ladki ko…bhabhi ko to aaj kal ka ladka log patak ke pel dete hain….ab se bhabhi maa boliyo….

Chakva—ji boss….

TBM—vo ladka jiski supari li hai….usko bhi to tapkana hai re….tum sab ko lekar rajgarh chalo vahi milta hu…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

563

Chakva—suna hai uski bahan police me hai…aur badi khatarnaak aur sundar hai…boss koi hame bhi chodne ko milegi kya..bahut mann hai…

TBM—tum log na khali yaha baith ke hamri jhaante gino…sasur ke…kuch hota jata to hai naahi tumse….khali yaha apne hath se muthiya maro sab….

“Chodan chodan sab kare par chod saka na koy Aur jab chodan ki baari aayi tab lund khada na hoy”….

TBM--ab tum sab dekho….Ab Hum Khelunga Khel…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

564

Payal apni car ko poori speed me rajgarh ki or rote huye bhagaye ja rahi thi….uske andar rah rah kar Raj ke bachpan ki vo ghatna kisi film ke seen ki tarah ghum rahi thi jab vo dard me tadapte huye apni madad ke liye Payal ko pukar raha tha….

Payal (rote huye)—mai tujhe ab ki baar kuch nahi hone dungi….kisi ko bhi tujhe chhinne nahi dungi mai…beta mai aa rahi hu…..teri payal aa rahi hai tere pass….hey bhagwan mere raj ki hifajat karna….

Vo aise hi badbadate huye gadi ko jitna ho sake utni speed me bhigi palko ke sath raj tak jaldi se jaldi pahuchne ke firaq me bhaga rahi thi…..

Vahi Ruchi ki mansik haalat bhi Payal se alag nahi thi... uske hitler mann me bhi aaj raj ko kisi bhi tarah safe vapis lane ka darr buri tarah baitha hua tha…. Ankhe to uski bhi nam thi….kya hai raj ke liye uske mann me..ye kaisa pyar ka bandhan hai…shayad is pyar ko yaha paribhasit karna kathin hoga….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

565

Ruchi—chandan mera raj safe to hoga na….driver thoda jaldi chalo….

Chandan—madam aap jaisi nidar aur himmatwali officer maine kiran bedi ke baad nahi dekhi…aap itna mat dariye

Ruchi—mai TBM se nahi darr rahi hu...mujhe mere betu ki chinta hai...na jaane kyo mera mann kisi anhoni ki or sanket kar raha hai….mera dil baitha ja raha hai….

Chandan—madam ham rajgarh pahuch bhi gaye to TBM ko pahchanege kaise…? Jabki aap janti hain vo face gateup changing me master mind hai…vo kisi bhi roop me mil sakta hai…vo mai bhi ho sakta hu…ya in police valo me se bhi koi ho sakta hai…jiska ki usne gateup liya ho….

Ruchi—mai janti hu ki uska asli chehra kaisa hai…uska address kya hai…yaha tak ki uska asli naam tak koi nahi janta…phir bhi mujhe mere betu ko bachana hai…chahe meri jaan hi kyo na chali jaye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

566

In logo ko lage rahne dete hain bato me …ham chalte hain Rajgarh ke Rahasyamayi jungle ki taraf jaha aaj sabhi ja rahe hain mouj masti karne….

Ham chalte huye jungle ke bahri kinare ke kafi najdeek aa chuke the…rasta behad ubad khabad tha….jiski vajah se koi gadi se chalna possible nahi tha….

Chhote chhote naale bhi the…pathrile raste se hote huye ham jungle ke border tak aa gaye……abhi bhi suraj duba nahi tha….lekin suryast shuru hone ke karib hi tha….

Sonu—yaha kitna shandar mousam hai…kitni shanti hai yahan….

Monu—ha ye to hai….hame jungle ke andar andhera hone se pahle hi apna camp laga lena chahiye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

567

Veer—chalo raj jungle ke andar chalte hain….abhi camp lagana jyada theek rahega….vaise bhi ye jungle bahut ghana lag raha hai…..

Mai—theek hai yaar…ped ke upar hi camping karna jyada behtar rahega….mai Divya ke hote huye koi risk nahi lena chahta…kya pata koun sa khatarnaak janwar kab mil jaye….

Veer—ha ye to hai….theek hai…ham ped ke upar hi camping karenge….

Mohan—mai phir se kahta hu….ek baar phir soch lo…. Ye jungle ke andar jana kitna khatarnak ho sakta hai shayad abhi tum sab ko koi andaza nahi hai…kahi aisa na ho ki baad me pachhtane ka mouka bhi na mile…..

Monu—tu kitna darpok hai…yaar..akhir gaon ka asar hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

568

Anil—mout gaon wala ya city wala dekh ke nahi aati monu…

Veer—tum log phir mat chalu ho jana……

Divya abhi bhi khamosh thi aur meri baho me hath dale chipak ke chal rahi thi….mujhe bhi uska pass hona bahut achchha lag raha tha….

Dusri taraf avni bhi mera hath pakde huye chal rahi thi..

Aise hi nok jhok me ham jungle me ghus gaye…baat bilkul sahi thi ye bahut ghana tha….lagbhag sabhi ped ek ek jode me apas me chipke huye the….jaise husband wife ho…

Jungle ghana hone ke kaaran jhadiya bhi bahut thi jisse Divya ko chalne me dikkat ho rahi thi….ye dekh maine use apni baho me utha ke chalne laga….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

569

Divya ke chehre par ek sharmili mushkan aa gayi… uske gore gore galo par dimple pad jate hain jab vo hasti hai jo behad akarshak lagte hain mujhe….

Divya mujhe hi nihare ja rahi thi chor nazro se.....ya kuch soch rahi thi….

Divya (man me)—kitna pyara chehra hai mere saajan ka ..lagta hai tamam umra bas yu hi tumhe dekhti rahu..

“Parchhayi Apki Hamare Dil me Hai, Yaade Apki Hamari Ankho me Hain, Kaise Bhulaye Hum Apko, Pyar Apka Hamari Saanso me Hai”….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

570

Ham chalte huye ab kafi andar tak aa gaye the jungle ke lekin camping lagane layak jagah nahi mili thi…

Poore jungle me ek sannata sa pasra hua tha…bilkul shant tha sab kuch yaha…ped poudho me koi halchal nahi ho rahi thi…aur na hi ki pakshi ki awaz aa rahi thi.

Ajeeb tha ye…ki itne bade jungle me abhi tak hame ek chidiya tak nahi mili jabki ham jungle ke kafi andar tak aa chuke the…yaha tak ki kisi ped par phal lagna to dur ki baat hai, ek ped me bhi phool tak nahi the…lekin is or hamne dhyan hi nahi diya…..

Kisi ko kya pata tha ki ye shanti kisi aane wale khatre ke toofan ke pahle ki shanti hai….

Tabhi chalte huye ek jagah mere aur divya ke upar phoolo ki barish hone lagi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

571

Ham sab achanak se huye is ghatna kram se chounk gaye maine upar ki or dekha to ye ek bahut bade bargad ka ped tha jisse phool jhad rahe the….

Lekin achraj ki baat ye thi ki uss ped ke niche to ham sab khade the magar bakiyo ke upar ek bhi phool nahi gira

Sonu---pichhe dekho jara sab….

Sonu ki baat se ham pichhe palat kar dekhne lage to sabhi hairat me pad gaye...

Jaha kuch der pahle tak kisi ped me ek phool tak nahi tha ab sabhi ped phool aur phalo se lade huye the....

Mohan—dekha tum sabne…main na kahta tha..ye koi sadharan baat nahi hai..abhi bhi andhera nahi hua hai.. lout chalte hain…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

572

Sonu—chup kar…ham itni si baat par darr ke poora maza kharab kar le…teri kayar jaisi baate maan ke..

Mohan—maroge tum sab…ham me se koi nahi bachega.. dekh lena tum sab

Mai—veer is bargad par camping karna jyada theek hoga

Veer—ha raj..iski daaliya bhi bahut moti hai to aram se letne me bhi dikkat nahi hogi….

Mohan—veer tum pagal ho gaye ho….bargad ke ped par bhoot preto ka niwas hota hai…mai nahi chadhunga is par…

Anil—mohan sahi kah raha hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

573

Avni—tum dono hi darpok ho…mai to isi par ruk ke jungle ka nazara dekhungi…

Mohan—jab jinda bachogi tab na dekhogi kuch….

Veer—ab chup karo yaar bahut ho gaya….ham yahi ruk rahe hain thats final..bas….

Maine Divya ko niche utara aur uss bargad ko pranam kar uss par chadh ke dekhne laga charo or….

Mujhe hi duri par kuch aur bhi logo ke camp lage dikhayi diye…shayad ye vohi baki log hain jo yaha aaye hain..

Mai niche utar aaya..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

574

Mai—ye jagah theek hai…tum sab isi par camp lagao

Avni—mai to khane ke liye bhi pack karwa layi hu...

Veer—hamare pass do torch hain...aur bhi koi laya hai kya...

Anil—ha mai aur mohan dono laye hain….

Veer—mere pass do bandook hain...aur do pistol..itna kafi hoga kisi khatre se nipatne ke liye....

Mohan—ha agar khatra koi insaan ya janwar ho to..nahi to phir ham sabka marna nishchit hi hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

575

Phir mai aur veer vahi pass se lakdiya ekatthi kar laye.. andhera ab gahraane laga tha....din to yaha tak pahuchne me hi dhal gaya tha…

Sonu—pani pine ke liye to hai na…

Mai (achanak se apne aap)—yahi thodi dur par ek nadi hai..jisme hamesha pani rahta hai kabhi sukhta nahi hai….

Avni—tumhe kaise pata…?

Mai—bas mujhe aisa laga…

Ham sabne ped par baith ke hi khana kha liya aur kuch phal bhi jo sonu aur monu tod laye the...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

576

Khane ke baad ham sab bilkul shant hoke jungle ka avlokan karne lage andhere me hi…..

Divya meri god me sar rakh ke leti huyi thi…peeth par avni chipki thi…..

Ham sab chup chap baith ke aane wale kisi bhi khatre se poori tarah se satark the…

Aadhi raat hone ko aayi thi lekin abhi tak jungle ke andar koi bhi halchal nahi huyi thi…..sab kuch normal hi lag raha tha…jaisa mohan aur anil bol rahe vaisa kuch bhi nahi hua tha abhi tak…

Hamne bhi uski baato ko maatra ek andh vishwas maan kar relax ho gaye….poore jungle me ghanghor andhera chha chuka tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

577

Magar kuch der baad achanak hi mousam me badlav hone laga…thand badhne lagi…aur is had tak kuch hi seconds me badh gayi ki hamare daant kitkitane lage…

Mousam me aaye is achanak badlav ne sabhi ko chakit aur pareshan kar diya….

Jaha abhi tak ped poudho me koi halchal nahi thi..vahi ab thandi hawa chalne lagi thi….

Chidiyo ka aadhi raat me hi kalrav poore jungle me goonjne laga tha….

Divya ko thand me kaampte dekh maine usse apna coat utar ke pahnaya aur ek chadar avni ko lapeti……

Magar thandak lagatar badhti ja rahi thi…ham sab ka bahut bura haal hone laga tha…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

578

Abhi ham sab kuch samajh paate ki pass ke pedo me tezi se halchal hone lagi….ham turant bandook hath me pakad ke kisi bhi aakasmik khatre ke liye alert ho gaye

Anil aur mohan to darr se kaamp rahe the…yahi haal ab sonu aur monu ka bhi tha…kuch der pahle tak apne aap ko bahadur samajh rahe the lekin haqiqat se samna hote hi unki phat ke char ho gayi thi…

Jungle ka vata varan behad bhayavah ho gaya tha… pedo ke patto ki halki si awaz se bhi rongte khade ho rahe the lekin sach ye bhi tha ki ye darr dhire dhire sabhi ke dilo me basta ja raha tha….

Kuch hi der me tez sar sarahat hone ke sath kutto aur siyaro ke rone ki awazo ne is darr ko aur gahra karte huye aag me ghee dalne ka kaam kiya…..

Mohan (thand aur darr se kampte huye)—meri baat nahi maani tum logo ne...ab tum sab ke sath mai bhi maara jaunga..meri to abhi shadi bhi nahi huyi hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

579

Veer—ssshhhh….chup karo tum log…..

Pedo ke aaspass honewali halchal ab poore jungle me phailne lagi….aisa lag raha tha bahut se log is andhere me ghum rahe hain…..

Tabhi hamare pass me bilkul pichhe joro ki sarsarahat huyi to ham turant palte, lekin sivay andhere ke kuch nazar nahi aaya....

Uske agle hi pal theek vaisi hi halchal samne ki taraf huyi palatne par natiza jyo ka tyo..aisa laga jaisa koi tezi se hamare aage pichhe chakkar laga raha hai.....

Ham in hone wali halchal me khoye huye hi the ki achanak se kisi ki ek darnak cheekh poore jungle me goonj uthi….

Now Starts Rajgarh Jungle Trip—The Khatra Unlimited

PDF created by Siraj Patel

580

UPDATE*80 Ham in hone wali halchal me khoye huye hi the ki achanak se kisi ki ek darnak cheekh poore jungle me goonj uthi….Jisne sab ko andar tak hila ke rakh diya…

Now Starts Rajgarh Jungle Trip—The Khatra Unlimited

Is bhayanak aur darnak cheekh ne sabhi ke rongte khade kar diye…

Sharir ka ek ek roma tantana ke khada ho gaya…halanki main to aise khatarnak junglo me rahkar hi bachpan se bada hua hu…to mujhe itna jyada farak nahi pada….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

581

Magar baki sab ki najuk ho chali thi….chehro par 12 baj rahe the…..darr sabhi ke chehre par aram se padha ja sakta tha…..

Mohan (kampte huye)—ab ham me se koi nahi bachega….sab ke sab maare jayenge….

Sonu—kuch to gadbad hai...

Veer—arey kuch nahi koi jungli janwar hoga…kisi ko lapet liya hoga…

Mai—mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai….

Veer—chal ke dekhe kya...kya bolte ho raj tum... ?

Mai—baat to tumhari sahi hai ….shayad kisi ko hamari jarurat ho…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

582

Anil—ye sab maya jaal hai….mai to kahta hu kahi mat jao…..aur upar ki daali par chadh ke baithte hain…

Sonu—guru mujhe bhi is yede ki baat me dam lag raha hai…

Veer—aur upar baithne se kya hoga….?

Anil—jitna upar rahenge safe rahenge....kisi ko dikhega nahi ki is ped par bhi koi hai....

Abhi mai aur veer anil aur sonu se dhire dhire baat kar hi rahe the ki avni jor se cheekh uthi.....

Avni—Raaaaaajjjjj......bhaiyaaaaaaaa............

PDF created by Siraj Patel

583

Ham avni ke aise cheekhne se ghabra ke fauran uski taraf ghum gaye.....

Veer—avni kya hua....avni...avni....bolo...bolo kuch...avni..

Mai—avni bolo kya hua....

Lekin avni kuch nahi bol rahi thi......bas thar thar kaamp rahi thi....aisa lag raha tha bahut jyada darr gayi hai... magar kyo..... ?

Divya bhi mujhse apna muh mere seene me chhupa ke chipak gayi thi....

Hamare samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki avni cheekhi kyo…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

584

Tabhi ham jis ped par baithe the usme upar ki daali me joro se halchal hone lagi…..

Sabki ki phat ke hath me aa gayi….maine aur veer ne turant bandook ka nishana ussi taraf kar ke upar dekhne lage….

Upar dekhte hi hame bhi jhatka laga…..upar do ekdam laal ankhe dikhayi de rahi th…bilkul bike ke headlight jitni badi badi ankhe….

Sabhi ke mann me khauf ki tez lahar doud gayi….veer ne turant uss par lagatar 4-5 fire kar diya....

Vo laal ankhe gayab ho gayi....hame laga jo bhi raha hoga mar gaya....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

585

Magar ham galat the......kyon ki mushkil se 5 minute huye honge ki kisi ki bilkul pass se khub jor jor se saanse lene ki awaz sunayi dene lagi....

Mujhe aur veer ko chhod kar baki sabhi ki ruh tak kaamp gayi....Divya meri goad me kisi chhote bachche ki tarah dubak gayi thi....

Veer ne ab ki baar jidhar se saans lene ki awaz aa rahi thi udhar torch ki roshni marne laga...lekin kuch nazar nahi aaya....

Ek torch maine bhi veer ke opposite direction me chalu kar ke dekhne laga......

Mohan(rote huye)—maine itna samjhaya lekin tum sahri log meri bato ko andh vishwas me taal kar mazak bana diye..... ab result sab ke samne hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

586

Mai—kuch nahi hoga daro mat…ham sab jab tak ek sath hain koi bhi hamla nahi kar sakta……

Veer—raj sahi bol raha hai…housla rakho….sab theek ho jayega….

Anil—kuch theek nahi hoga ab…..ab to kewal..

Anil aur bhi kuch aage bolne wala tha ki tabhi phir se ek bhayanak jordar cheekh ne sab ko hila diya……

Ab kahne ko kuch nahi bacha tha…itna to samajh aa chuka tha ki kuch to bahut badi gadbad hai….

Hum kuch aur aage sochte ki koi hamare upar se niche jamin me kuda..chhapaaakkk….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

587

Hum turant uspar fire karne lage....aur phir jaise bhuchal hi aa gaya....

Chappaaakk....chhapppaakkkk...chhapaaaak....chhapaakkk

Ek ke baad ek kayiyo ne jump maari hamare upar se.... aur unke bhagne ki awaz aane lagi jo raat me aram se suni ja sakti thi....

Ham fire karte rah gaye...lekin kisi ke marna to dur ghayal hone ka bhi andesha nahi hua...

Hamari goliya bhi khatam ho gayi thi…ab main aur veer bhi tension me aa gaye the…

Veer—ab to hamare pass goliya bhi nahi hain….khatra kabhi bhi aur jyada badh sakta hai…abhi to kewal 11.45 huye hain…poori raat baki hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

588

Mai—kuch na kuch to hame karna hi hoga ab…varna mahoul aur jyada bigad sakta hai…

Tabhi phir se koi upar se kuda lekin is baar vo monu ko khichta hua le gaya…..

Monu—aaaaaaa...guruuuuu.....bachaaaoooooo.........aaaaaa

Ab to solid meri aur veer ki bhi phatne lagi.....veer ne bina kuch soche samjhe jump maar di niche.....

Mai—veerrrrrrrrrr……monuuuuuuu………

Tabhi ek aur cheekh gunji vaha jo bilkul hamare bahut nazdeek se aayi thi……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

589

Tabhi veer--- raaaajjj…..bhaaagooooo…..niche utaro jaldi…

Mai turant divya aur avni ko dono hatho se pakad niche kud gaya.......sonu,anil aur mohan ki to haalat pahle hi patli thi to vo kaha akele rukne vale the…….

Veer—raj bhagoooooo…..sab…..jitna tez sab bhag sakte ho bhago…..

Raj ne monu ko bacha liya tha uske pair me chot aayi thi vo khada bhi nahi ho pa raha tha…..

Abhi ham monu ko khada kar hi rahe the ki aisa laga koi bilkul hamare piche hai….

Aur pichhe dekhte hi sab ki ruh kaamp gayi….sab bina phir pichhe dekhe doudne lage…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

590

Darr buri tarah se haavi ho chuka tha sab par…hame aage aur bhi kuch logo ke bhagne ki awaze aane lagi….

Mai—kya bala hai ye veer.... ?

Veer—pata nahi..par jo bhi hai bahut bhayanak hai......

Bhagte bhagte sab thak gaye....to thoda ruk kar saanso ko control karne lage....sabhi hath pair jhadiyo se chhil gaye the....

Divya—mai ab nahi bhaag sakti..........mujhme himmat nahi hai ab...

Avni—mai bhi......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

591

Tabhi phir ek dardnak cheekh gunji hamare pass se to phir uthke ham bhagne lage....divya aur avni dono ko maine dono baho me jakad ke bhagne laga......

Magar ye cheekhe band hi nahi ho rahi thi…..bhagte bhagte achanak monu aur anil gir gaye….

Ab unme bhagne ki bilkul bhi himmat nahi thi....mai divya aur avni ko liye kafi aage tak nikal aaya tha......

Tabhi mujhe monu aur anil ke dard me cheekhne ki awaz sunayi padi....to mai ek dam ruk gaya......

Pichhe dekha to veer bhi gayab tha..…..kewal sonu aur mohan the mere pass jo abhi abhi aaye hain yaha…..

Mai turant vapas palta tab tak veer un dono ko ghasit kar la raha tha…..meri jaan me jaan aayi....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

592

Sabne ab bhagne se mana kar diya......tabhi 15-20 aur bhi log aa gaye bhagte huye....

Hame dekh kar achanak samne unki darr se cheekh nikal gayi....jiska natija ye hua ki phir kisi ke tezi se idhar aane ki halchal sunayi dene lagi....

Ham sab pass phir bhage lekin ek bade se gaddhe me gir pade....tab tak vo kafi najdik aa chuka tha to ab bhagna munasib nahi tha....

Ham sab ussi gaddhe me chup chup let gaye....sab ko apni mout nishchit lag rahi thi.....

Vo jo bhi tha ab bilkul hamare pass me aa chuka tha….. shayad hamari saanse usse aaspass me hi apna shikar hone ka ehsaas kara rahi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

593

Vo vahi khade hokar charo or ghum ghum kar dekh raha tha….uski saanso ki awaz itni tez thi ki hame apne kaan me hath lagana pad raha tha…..

Tabhi kisi ko chheenk aa gayi….aur phir …….

Khatra Unlimited Continues…..Its Just Beginning

UPDATE*81 Vo vahi khade hokar charo or ghum ghum kar dekh raha tha….uski saanso ki awaz itni tez thi ki hame apne kaan me hath lagana pad raha tha…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

594

Tabhi kisi ko chheenk aa gayi….aur phir …….

Ab Aage................ Vo bhayanak si cheez hamari or aane lagi…andhera hone ke karan uska chehra to dikhayi nahi de raha tha…lekin badi badi laal chamkili ankhe dikhayi de rahi thi…..

Vo bilkul hamare samne aake khada ho gaya….tabhi koi darr ke bhaga vaha se jise usne turant pakad ke utha liya aur muh me bhar ke khane laga hath ya pair jo bhi ho..

Jisse uss bhagne vale admi ki cheekh nikal gayi joro se.. usko maarne ke baad vo phir se palat ke hamari taraf aa gaya…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

595

Is baar uska pair avni ke hath ke upar pad gaya jisse avni jor se dard me chilla uthi…..

Usne turant niche jhuk kar avni ko jor se khich liya gaddhe ke bahar…avni jor jor se rote huye chillaye ja rahi thi madad ke liye….

Avni ki ye haalat mujhse nahi dekhi gayi to mai divya ko alag karke bahar uske samne aa gaya….mere pichhe veer bhi nikal aaya…..

Mai—veer torch jalao…..

Veer ne fauran torch on karke uski roshni uss bhayanak se lagne vale ke chehre par focus kar di…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

596

Uske chehre par light padte hi jo nazar aaya use dekhkar sabhi ki cheekh nikal gayi…..sab buri tarah se darr gaye

Ye ek gorilla tha jiske muh me khoon laga hua tha….. poore sharir bade ghane baalo se dhaka hua tha…. Uski height lagbhag 7 feet to hogi hi…..nakhun badhe huye

Avni ab aur bhi jor se cheekhne lagi….

Mai—avni himmat se kaam lo ...mai hu na...kuch nahi hoga tumhe...

Maine veer ko ankho hi ankho me kuch ishara kiya....to veer ne torch ki light off kar di....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

597

Veer ne achanak torch phir se on karke uski ankho me is baar focus ki jisse vo kuch vichlit sa ho gaya…..

Maine iska fayda uthate huye jor se chaku uske seene ke aar paar kar diya…..

Vo dard me tadapne laga aur avni par se uski pakad dhili pad gayi….jaise hi uski pakad halki huyi maine fauran avni ko uske changul se nikal liya…..

Aur jaldi jaldi uske seene me chaku se 8-10 vaar kar diye vo ludhak ke niche gir gaya…..is douran veer ne uski ankho par torch ki light lagaye rakhi…..

Akhir kuch der dard me chillate huye usne apna dam tod diya…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

598

Avni doud kar rote huye mere seene se lipat gayi….

Mai—daro mat vo ab mar chuka hai…..

Sonu—Thank god baal baal bache...nahi to ye ganja gorilla to aaj hame nipta hi diya tha….

Veer—chalo khatra tal gaya….

Mai—nahi veer khatra abhi tala nahi hai….shayad tumne bhi dhyan diya hoga ki ped se kayi log niche kude the… Veer—ha yaar to ab kya kare…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

599

Mai—hame koi safe jagah dhudni hogi…raat gujarne ke liye….

Monu---ha nahi to ham is gorilla se to bach gaye…abhi na jane koun yaha mil jaye aur hame chat kar le….

Mohan—aur vaise bhi yaha itni thand hai ki ham bahar rahe to subah tak thand se hi mar jayenge….

Veer—lekin is jungle me safe jagah kaha milegi…

Mai—chalo chalte huye dekhte hain….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

600

Avni—thanks raj....agar tum nahi hote to....

Mai—magar mai hu na….to no tension…

Veer—arey bhai tum log koun ho….aur yaha kaise…

Veer ki bato se mera dhyan bhi un logo par gaya jo abhi kuch der pahle hi hame yaha mile….

Ek ladka—ham log yaha camping ke liye aaye the…. Kul 25 log the jinme se 8 maare gaye….aur ha mera naam sameer rajput hai

Ham sab—kyaaaaa….8 log maare gaye….kaise…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

601

Ham sab chounk gaye kyon ki hame to kewal 3-4 cheekhe hi sunayi di thi….

Sameer—pata nahi pahle to sab theek tha….lekin andhera jyada hone ke baad ham sab pedo me baithe the tabhi na jane kaha se 20-25 log aa gaye …vo kab ped par chadhe malum hi nahi hua….

Veer—Phir—

Sameer(chalte huye)—unme se kuch logo ke pass teer the jisse achanak hamla kar diya….ham kuch samajh pate tab tak vo hamare char sathiyo ki gardan kaat ke unka khoon pine lage…ye dekh ham darr kar vaha se bhag nikle…. Mai—unhone pichha nahi kiya tum logo ka….aur baki char vo kaise mare....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

602

Sameer—vo hamare pichhe bhage lekin tabhi is darinde ko dekh vo kahi pedo me chhup gaye...baki char ko ye kha gaya......

Veer—iska matlab vo sabhi nar bhakshi log the....aur ho sakta hai abhi bhi yahi kahi chhupe ho....

Mai—ha veer tum theek kah rahe ho......

Ham chalte chalte pata nahi kaha nikal aaye jungle ke andar….tabhi hame kuch nazar aaya….jise dekh kar Divya ki jaan halak me atak gayi…….

Divya—omg……nahi….ye nahi ho sakta………..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

603

Vahi dusri taraf……

“Hahahaha….Swagat hai mere Saajan ….mere mehboob tujhe salaam……Pari ki is Maya nagri me apka swagat hai mere sartaj”……."Divya Bacha sako to bacha lo ab apne saajan ko....koi nahi bachega....hahaha"

Now Begins Real Khatra Unlimited Zone ************************************************ ************** Kya Pari Maar Payegi Raj ko...?

Kya Divya Bacha Payegi apne Saajan ko...?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

604

Koun hai ye Pari ...Kya hai iska Raaz....?

Kya hoga Payal aur Ruchi ka....?

Kya karega The Bad Man....?

Janne ke Liye Next Update...'SAAJAN'

Next Update Will be a Story Turning Update .......

Update*82 Ham chalte chalte pata nahi kaha nikal aaye jungle ke andar….tabhi hame kuch nazar aaya….jise dekh kar Divya ki jaan halak me atak gayi…….

Divya—omg……nahi….ye nahi ho sakta………..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

605

Vahi dusri taraf…… “Hahahaha….Swagat hai mere ….mere mehboob tujhe salaam……Pari ki is Maya nagri me apka swagat hai mere sartaj”……. Now Begins Real Khatra Unlimited Zone Samne torch ki roshni ek board par pad rahi thi jis par likha hua tha ‘RAJ MAHAL’….. Divya is board ko aur uss par likhe huye shabdo ko pad ke chounk gayi…kyon ki is jagah se vo bahut achchhi tarah se parichit thi….yaha vo kayi baar apne saajan se milne aa chuki hai…bhale hi vo sapne me hi kyon na ho Lekin vo sapna me dikhne wali jagah ab haqiqat me uski ankho ke samne thi….usse yakin nahi ho raha tha…. Divya (man me)—is jagah ko maine kayi baar sapno me dekha hai…mai ye mahal kabhi nahi bhul sakti…yahi to saajan rahta tha….ab ye khandahar kyo hai…? Divya (man me)—sapno me maine jis saajan ko bachpan se dekhti aayi hu….vo aaj mere bhai ke roop me sach ho gaya…ye jagah bhi sach ho gayi…to iska matlab maine ab tak jo bhi sapno me dekha kya vo sab sach hoga..? yaha to mai aksar saajan se milti thi lekin ye to veeran hai ekdam….to kya mera aur saajan ka ye punarjanam hai…? Raj bhaiya ko kuch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

606

yaad kyo nahi hai…? Shayad kismat hame milane ke liye hi yaha layi ho….? To kya pari ki vo baate bhi…? Nahi mai pari ko aisa hargij nahi karne dungi… Mai—kya hua divya….kaha kho gayi…dekho hame ek jagah mil hi gayi…. Veer—ha raj …ye to koi bahut badi haweli lagti hai… Mai—hhuuu…… Na jaane kyo mujhe ye jagah jani pahchani si lag rahi thi aisa lag raha tha jaise mai yaha pahle bhi aa chuka hu lekin mai to aaj pahli baar yaha aaya hu…. Maine ise apne dimag ka ek bhram samajh ke aage badh chala uss haweli taraf….. Sonu—guru iske andar jane ka koi rasta nazar nahi aa raha hai....lagta hai is thand me hi marna likha hai… Divya—yaha uss taraf (hath se ishara kar ke) ek boards hai vahi se andar jane ka rasta hai… Avni (shock se)—tumhe kaise pata…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

607

Divya ki baat se shock to ham sabhi ko laga tha…lekin mujhe bhi divya ki baat theek lag rahi thi kyon ki mai bhi yahi bolne ja raha tha… Mai—divya sahi bol rahi hai... Veer—kyo tum dono pahle bhi yaha aa chuke ho kya…? Mai—nahi..ham kabhi nahi aaye....bas aisa laga to bol diya… Ek baar phir sab ko shock laga jab Divya ki batayi jagah par ek board mil gaya aur theek vahi se ek rasta tha jo seedha haweli ke andar ja raha tha… Ham sabhi ussi raste par chalne lage lekin gate band mila hame…. Avni—ye gate to band hai… Monu—chalo dekhte hain…purana lock hoga…ek patthar maarne se toot jayega…. Sonu—koi torch dikhao be tum log…meri baarat me nahi aaye ho….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

608

Un logo me se ek ne torch jalayi....hame lock kahi nahi mila...sab kholne ki koshish karne lage lekin koi phayda nahi hua…. Veer—arey yaar ye to tas se mas nahi ho raha hai….. Avni—divya tumhi batao na kaise khulega ye….? Divya—mujhe kya pata ….? Mai nahi janti… Mohan—arey meri bahan jab tumhe board malum hai, andar ka rasta bhi malum hai to gate kholne par bhi kuch socho….. Divya—mujhe sach me is gate ko kholne ke baare me kuch bhi nahi malum to kya batau….? Sameer—ye jagah ek Raj Mahal hai…..maine suna hai ye do Premiyo ki yaadgar hai…. Anil—maine bhi yahi suna hai….lekin jo bhi yaha aaya aaj tak jinda nahi gaya…. Sonu—ab tum log aur mat darao…vaise bhi marne ki kagar par hain… Veer—raj ab tum hi kuch karo yaar ye nahi khul raha hai dekho divya aur avni dono thand se kaamp rahi hain....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

609

Mai divya aur avni ko ek nazar dekh kar gate ke pass aa gaya...kuch der use dekhne ke baad ek sire se dusre sire tak check karne laga.... Aise hi check karte huye mujhe gate ke ek sire par Red aur Green colour ki button dikhi to maine green vali button press kar di...... Gate jor se awaz karta hua beech me se dono portion dono taraf sarakte huye khul gaya….. Sameer—arey yaar kaise kiya tumne ye…. Mai—vo green wali button se…. Veer—lekin hame to kahi dikhi hi nahi ye button….? Mai—ho sakta hai tumhara dhyan na gaya ho un par…. Veer (kandhe uchka kar)—huu....ho sakta hai.... Ham sab boundary ke andar aa gaye to maine laal button se gate band kar diya…. Dhire dhire kar ke torch ki roshni me ham sab hall ke darwaje tak aa gaye….vo darwaja bhi band tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

610

Sameer—ab is darwaje ke andar kaise jaye….. Veer—is darwaje me bhi koi lock nahi dikh raha hai… Mohan—raj bhai tum kuch karo ab…. Mai door ko dekh hi raha tha ki mujhe kisi bachche ke rone ki awaz sunayi di….mai ussi par dhyan dene laga Mai—veer tumhe kisi bachche ki rone ki awaz sunayi di kya….. Veer—nahi to….kyo… Mai—sab chup hoke dhyan se suno…… Sab chup ho gaye...bachche ke rone ki awaz abhi bhi aa rahi thi main gate ki or se..... Ham turant bhage gate ki taraf...main green button se gate khola to samne ek 6-7 saal ki ladki frock pahne khadi ro rahi thi..... Sameer—lagta hai iske parents bhi aaye honge….unse bichhad kar ye hamare pichhe yaha tak aa gayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

611

Mai (pass jakar)—beta aap kyo ro rahi ho…? Aapke mummy papa kaha hai... ? Ladki—mai apne papa ko dhud rahi hu…lekin vo mil nahi rahe hain…. Veer—apka naam kya hai... ? aur kaha gaye apke papa…? Ladki—mera naam Ratna hai....pata nahi mere papa mujhe chhod ke kaha chale gaye... ? mai unko kab se khoj rahi hu... ? Sonu—kitni chhoti aur pyari bachchi hai bechari... Mohan—kitni umar hai beta tumhari... ? Monu—Ye kya ediot jaisa sawal puchh rahe ho chhoti si bachchi se.. ? Ratna—ji 7 saal........ Mai—kab se dhud rahi ho apne papa ko.... ? Ratna—400 saal se......lekin vo abhi tak nahi mile...aap log meri madad karo na....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

612

Ratna ki baat sun ke ham sab ko lakwa sa maar gaya tabhi... Anil—arey bhago mc....sab ke sab....ye gudiya nahi aafat ki pudiya hai...... Ratna rote rote achanak hasne lagi...ye dekh kar sab ke sab jisko jidhar sujha ussi taraf doud laga diye.... Koi is disha me to koi dusri disha me....to koi bahar jungle ki or hi bhagne laga...kisi ko hosh hi nahi raha ki wo kidhar bhag rahe hain..... Mai Divya ko leke andar ki taraf bhaga.....aur darwaje me ek laat jor ki mari to vo khul gaya.... Andar full light jal rahi thi...maine fauran darwaja band kiya.... Aur jaise hi palta to jo dikhayi diya samne vo dekh kar to mere pairo tale jamin hi khisak gayi….meri ankho se anshoo jhar jhar kar ke bahne lage……aur mai rote huye jor jor se chilla utha…….. Mai—Divyaaaaaaaaaaaa…………… Udhar Ruchi aur Payal bhi Rajgarh Pahuch chuki hain…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

613

UPDATE*83 Aur jaise hi palta to jo dikhayi diya samne vo dekh kar to mere pairo tale jamin hi khisak gayi….meri ankho se anshoo jhar jhar kar ke bahne lage……aur mai rote huye jor jor se chilla utha……..

Mai—Divyaaaaaaaaaaaa…………… Udhar Ruchi aur Payal bhi Rajgarh Pahuch chuki hain… Ab se 3 ghante pahle………. Ruchi ne police station pahuch kar TBM ke baare me jankari puchhi lekin kisi ne kuch bhi batane me apni asmarthata jahir ki…… Tab tak Payal bhi ruchi ko phone kar ke uska pata liya aur uske pass aa gayi….. Payal—didi ab kya kare….mujhe to kuch samajh nahi aa raha hai….. Ruchi—ab to ek hi rasta hai vidhya mousi ke ghar chal ke pata karte hain…shayad vaha ho….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

614

Payal—chalo phir jaldi…… Phir vo dono vidhya mousi ke ghar jake pata kiya to malum hua ki Raj sahit sabhi log jungle me camping ke liye gaye hain…..raat vahi rukenge….. Payal—Jungle chalte hain….. Chandan—madam ye jungle behad khatarnak hai….jo bhi uske andar gaya aaj tak jinda nahi louta…. Payal (jor se)—chup kar…nahi to tujhe yahi jaan se maar dungi…..mere jinda rahte raj ko kuch nahi ho sakta …mai jaungi jungle me abhi aur isi waqt…… Ruchi—chandan tum sab force ke sath hamare pichhe chalo….TBM bhi pakka vahi hoga…… Chandan—ek baar phir soch lo madam…vaha jana raat me khatre se khali nahi hai…. Ruchi—mai betu ke liye har khatra uthane ko taiyar hu.. tumhe jitna kaha hai bas utna karo…. Chandan—ok madam

PDF created by Siraj Patel

615

Uske baad Ruchi aur Payal apne sath 30 hawal dar leke jungle ki taraf chal diye....... Mai haweli ka darwaja band karke jaise hi palta to meri nazar Divya par gayi jo kuch dekhte huye ro rahi thi….. Jab maine uski nazaro ka pichha kiya to jo mujhe dikhayi diya usse dekh kar mere pairo tale jamin khisak gayi…. Samne ki deewar par meri aur Divya ki Tasweer lagi huyi thi…… Mere hairan hone ki koi seema hi nahi thi….mai divya ki tasveer ko hi gaur se dekh raha tha ki meri ankho ke samne kuch seen kisi film ki bhaanti chalne lage aur meri ankho se anshuo ki jal dhara bahne lagi…… Mai aur Divya hall me baithe huye hain….divya mere kandhe par apna sar tikaye huye hai…. Saajan—Divya janti ho aaj maine tumhari ek paintings banayi hai…aisa lagta hai jaise tum sakshat uss tasweer ke andar ho…. Divya—maine bhi tumhari tasweer banayi hai…ise ham hall me dono tasweer ek hi jagah lagayenge….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

616

Saajan—ha divya….ye tasweere hamesha hame hamare pyar ki yaad dilayengi….ham rahe ya na rahe ye jarur rahengi….. Divya—tumhari inhi bato se mujhe darr lagta hai..saajan mai tumhare bina ek pal bhi nahi jee sakti…meri haalat to uss machhli ki tarah hai ki jise pani se bahar nikalne par vo tadap kar mar jati hai…. Saajan—mai bhi to tumhare bina adhura hu divya….mera koi vajud hi nahi hai tumhare bagair…. Divya—chalo ham in tasweero ko yaha hall me laga dete hain…ye hamare pyar ki pahli nishani hai….jo hamare marne ke baad bhi in tasweero me hamare amar prem ko jinda rakhegi….. Saajan—ha divya…ye haweli bhi to hamare prem ki pahli yaadgar jagah hai….dekhna divya mai agar kisi bhi janam me yaha tumhari is tasweer ko dekhunga to ek pal me hi tumhe pahchan lunga….. Divya—mai to sirf tumhari hu aur har janam me kewal saajan ki hi rahungi…. Meri ankho se ye seen khatam hote hi mai jor se rote huye chilla pada…. Mai (rote huye)—Divyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa………….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

617

Mai turant Divya ke samne jakar baith gaya….jo mujhe dekhte huye apni ankho se ganga jamuna baha rahi thi…

Mai-"Apne ahsaas se Chhukar, mujhe Sandal kar do, Mai Sadiyo se Adhura hu, mujhe Mukammal kar do… Na Tumhe Hosh Rahe aur Na mujhe Hosh Rahe Is Kadar Toot ke Chaho, Ki mujhe Pagal kar do… Tum Hatheli ko Mere Pyar ki Mehndi se Rang do, Apni Ankho me Mere Naam ka Kaajal kar do… Dhoop hi Dhoop hu main, Toot ke Barso Mujh Par.. Main to Sahra hu, Mujhe Pyar ka Baadal kar do…. Tere Saaye me Mere Khwab Mahak Uthenge, Mere Chehre Pe Ummido bhara Aanchal kar do…. Apne Hotho se Koi Muhar Laga do Mujh Par, Ek Nazar Pyar se Dekho, Aur Mujhe Ghayal kar do”….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

618

Divya—"Mohabbat Mujhe Thi Tujhi Se Sanam, Yaado Me Teri Yeh Dil Tadapta Raha.... Mout Bhi Meri Chahat Ko Rok Na Saki, Kabra Me Bhi Yeh Dil Dhadakta Raha"…. Aur iske sath hi Divya meri baho me sama gayi….na mere anshoo ruk rahe the aur na hi Divya ke….. Aaj mujhe behad sukun mahsus ho raha tha….aaj mujhe mere jeene ka maqsad mil gaya tha….aaj mera pyar mujhe phir se mil gaya tha….. Na jane kitni hi der tak ham ek dusre ko baho me samete huye rote rahe….aaj mere dil ka adhurapan dur ho gaya tha lekin kuch abhi bhi baki tha jo mai janta tha kyo hai Divya (rote huye)—mai bahut tadpi hu saajan apke liye….bachpan se lekar abhi tak judai ki aag me jal rahi thi…ab mujhe chhod ke mat jana…ab nahi sahi jati ye judai…. Mai—ab mai tumhe nahi chhodunga …..bhagwan ko akhir hamare pyar par taras aa hi gaya….hamne apne pyar ke liye phir se janam le hi liya…. Divya—kya ye samaj hame ek hone dega…saajan..kahi ham phir se alag to nahi ho jayenge….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

619

Mai—ham jarur ek honge divya…..ham Prem ka ek naya itihas banayenge….jo aaj tak kabhi kisi yug me nahi hua vo Prem ki maha gatha likhenge ham… Divya—magar hamare ghar wale, rishtedar maanenge kya, aur ye samaj, kanoon hame jeene bhi nahi dega… Mai—mujh par bharosa hai….apne pyar par bharosa hai..? Divya—khud se bhi jyada..saajan aap par bharosa hai mujhe....isi bharose par to bachpan se lekar aaj tak jeeti aa rahi hu... Mai—to phir sab mujh par chhod do.....akhir jab upar wale ne hame in tasweero ko maadhyam bana ke milaya hai to jarur ham ek honge..... Divya—haa saajan….hamari in tasweero ne hame mila hi diya….hame in tasweer ka shukriya ada karna chahiye jinki vajah se ham phir aaj ek ho gaye…. “Hamara bhi to shukriya ada kijiye sarkar, akhir maine hi to is jagah ki aaj tak hifajat ki hai, yaha se har kisi ko door rakha…Yaha tak ki Raj Mahal se lage is jungle tak me kisi ko aane nahi diya..aur jo aaya vo jinda nahi gaya”

PDF created by Siraj Patel

620

Ham awaz ki disha me turant palat gaye …aur samne wale ko dekhte hi…… Dono ek sath—aaaaaappppp………… “Ha tum dono mujhe ….Pari ko kaise bhool sakte ho”……. Next Mega Update Only For ‘Pari’………….

UPDATE*84 Ham awaz ki disha me turant palat gaye …aur samne wale ko dekhte hi……

Dono ek sath—aaaaaappppp………… “Ha tum dono mujhe ….Pari ko kaise bhool sakte ho”……

Ab Aage …………. Samne behad khubsurat si ladki khadi thi…uske chehre par bahut tez jhalak raha tha…sundar itni ki koi bhi use dekhte hi apna dil haar baithe…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

621

Uska pahnava kafi alag tha….mai to uski sundarta me hi kho gaya tha….lekin divya nahi khoyi thi… Divya Pari ko dekh kar bahut darr gayi…use sapna jo yaad aa gaya tha… Divya—dekho mere saajan ko kuch nahi karna….tum kyo maarna chahti ho saajan ko….? Kya bigada hai usne tumhara…..? Pari—aisi bhi kya jaldi hai divya rani...abhi to raat baki hai poori baat baki hai…? Mai—lekin jaha tak mujhe yaad hai... mai to aaj se pahle kabhi apko nahi mila….to phir kaise…? Pari—Ye aaj ki nahi sadiyo purani dastan hai jise shuru to tumne kiya lekin khatam mai karungi…… Mai—Ye kya bakwas hai….? Aisa kuch bhi nahi hota hai ye sab phaltu bate hain…. Pari—achchha meri bate phaltu hain….to phir ye dono tasweer aaj tak yaha kyo hain….yaha bhi to tum aaj pahli baar hi aaye ho…….bolo Raj kumar Shakti Singh… Mai—koun Shakti Singh…? Ab ye koun hai….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

622

Pari—tumhe to apna naam tak dhyan nahi…ki ye tumhara hi naam tha kabhi…Shakti Singh urf Divya ka saajan…. Divya—dekho inka naam saajan hai....mai maanti hu ki hamara pichhle janam ka koi rishta hai...mai ye to nahi janti ki tumhari hamse kya dushmani hai... ? lekin mere saajan ko mat maarna....mai tumhare hath jodti hu...mai bahut tadpi hu saajan ke liye... Pari (jor se)—agar tum tadpi ho to maine bhi intazar kiya hai is pal ka….agar tumne pyar kiya hai to maine bhi kiya hai….aur daro mat itna jaldi nahi maarungi tere saajan ko....tadpa tadpa ke maarungi....jaise mai tadap rahi hu aaj tak.... Mai—mujhe maarne ka khyal apne dimag se nikal do Pari....mar gaye mujhe maarne wale.....aur kyo tum ye sab karna chahti ho.... ? Pari—kyo....kyo....kyo...ye aaj Rajgarh ka jo haal hai uske jimmedar tum ho ....tumhare hi kaaran meri hasti khelti zindagi barbad ho gayi....kitno ko nahi barbad kiya tumne Mai—mai kuch samjha nahi.....kya kiya maine... Divya—Rajgarh ko kya hua....sabhi to khush hain..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

623

Pari—kya kiya tumne mere sath to suno…. (aage ki kahani…. Pari ki jubani) Is kahani ki shuruaat aaj se lagbhag 5000 saal pahle huyi thi…. Mere Pita Rishi Mugdal bahut tapasvi the aur Rajgarh ke Maharaj Chitrangad ke kul guru bhi… meri maa Vrinda aashram me padhne vale shisyo ka dhyan rakhti thi… Mai bachpan se hi sundar thi to mere mata pita ne mera naam Pari rakh diya…. Mere janam ke kuch ek saal baad hi meri maa ka dehant ho gaya….mai maa se bahut prem karti thi… Is jungle me maa aadi shakti ka ek bahut purana chhota mandir hai….jaha meri maa aksar pooja karne aati thi.. Mai maa ke gum me dukhi rahne lagi thi...halanki pitaji mujhe behad sneh karte the...to unhone meri udasi ka kaaran puchha... Mugdal—Putri kya baat hai…aap itna chintit kyo rahti ho…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

624

Mai(bhole pan se)—Pita ji sab ki maa hain meri nahi hai…mujhe maa ki bahut yaad aati hai…meri maa kab vapis ayegi bhagwan ji ke ghar se… Mugdal—(kuch soch kar) Putri jaha apki maa pooja karne jati thi aaj se vahi tumhari maa hain…tum bhi unki pooja kiya karo…vo tumhari pooja se khush hokar apki maa ko vapis bhej dengi apke pass…. Meri balak buddhi me Pita ji ki ye baat ghar kar gayi.. ab mai us din se apna jyadatar samay ussi mandir me bitane lagi.... Aise hi karte huye pata hi nahi chala ki mai kab jawan ho gayi...kitne hi saal yu hi pooja me nikal diye... Mera sharir ab poori tarah se ek bharpoor nav-youvana me badal chuka tha...ab aur bhi meri sundarta nikhar gayi thi…. Meri sakhiya jab bhi kisi ka Prem Prasang chhedti to mere mann me bhi Prem tarange hilore maarne lagti… Mai bhi apne hone wale pati ke sapne dekhne lagi thi aur khud hi sharma jati thi aisa soch kar…. Tabhi hamare aashram me Rajgarh ke Yuvraj Shakti ne Pita ji se shiksha grahan karna aarambh kiya….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

625

Shakti shiksha grahan karte samay bhi mujhe hi ghurta rahta….mai bhi uski sundarta me khichi ja rahi thi…. Uska ye roj ka mujhe ghur ghur kar dekhna jaise niyam sa ban gaya tha…. Mai bhi shayad shakti ko apne mann mandir me basa chuki thi…kab kyo aur kaise mai uski ek nazar pane ke liye bekarar rahne lagi mujhe khud hi malum nahi hua… Khushbu Bankar Teri Saanso me sama Jayenge, Sukun Bankar Tere Dil mein Utar Jayenge, Mahsus Karne ki Koshish to Kijiye, Door Rahte Huye bhi Pass Nazar Ayenge…. Tera Intazar Mujhe Har Pal Rahta Hai, Har Lamha Mujhe Tera Ehsaas Rahta Hai, Tujh Bin Dhadkane Ruk si jaati Hain, Ki Tu Mere Dil mein Meri Dhadkan Ban ke Rahta Hai... Is Dil ko Agar Tera Ehsaas nahi Hota, Tu Door bhi Rahkar ke Yu Pass nahi Hota, Is Dil ne Teri Chahat Kuch Aise Basa Li Hai, Ek Lamha bhi Tujh Bin kuch Khas nahi Hota...... Teri Awaz Sunne ko Tarse hai Mann Mera,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

626

Teri Ek Jhalak Pane ko Bekarar hai Mann Mera, Apni Zindagi ka Har Lamha Tere Sath Gujaaru, Har Pal Bas Yehi Chahta hai Mann Mera..... Ek Tu aur Teri Awaz Yaad Ayegi, Teri Kahi Huyi Har Baat Yaad Ayegi, Din Dhal Jayega Raat Yaad Ayegi, Har Lamha Pahli Mulaqat Yaad Ayegi…… Zindagi Ab Tere Bina Katati Nahi Hai, Teri Yaad Mere Dil Se Mitati Nahi Hai, Tum Base Ho Meri Nigaho Mein, Ankho Se Teri Soorat Hatati Nahi Hai.... Mai shakti se baate karna chahti thi...use apne dil ka haal bayan karna chahti thi...lekin stri sulabh swabhav ke kaaran Lajja vash kuch bhi nahi kah pati thi... Mandir me jakar Prati Din Maa se apne liye Shakti ko maangti thi...ab meri pooja ka ek hi vishay hota tha shakti.... Jab bhi vo nazar nahi aata to mai pagal si ho uthati thi.. kisi kaam me mera mann hi nahi lagta tha... Yaha tak ki apni sakhi saheliyo ke sath bhi aana jana, uthana baithna chhod diya tha...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

627

Har samay bas shakti ko hi dekhti rahna chahti thi apni ankho ke samne.... Lekin ek din.....

UPDATE*85 Jab bhi vo nazar nahi aata to mai pagal si ho uthati thi.. kisi kaam me mera mann hi nahi lagta tha...

Yaha tak ki apni sakhi saheliyo ke sath bhi aana jana, uthana baithna chhod diya tha... Har samay bas shakti ko hi dekhti rahna chahti thi apni ankho ke samne.... Lekin ek din... Jungle me mujhe shakti mila mandir se nikalte waqt... usne mujhse baate ki kafi der tak....meri sundarta ki tarif bhi karta raha aur mai uski bato me bahakti gayi..... Hamari mulaqate ab roj badhne lagi...is douran shakti ne mere mana karne ke baad bhi mere sath sambhog kar liya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

628

Shakti ka ab ye roj ka hi kram ban gaya tha....mandir se nikalne ke baad jungle me mere sath sambhog karna.... Mai bhi use prem karti thi to jyada virodh nahi kiya..use apni manmani karne deti rahi…. Shakti meri lagbhag sabhi saheliyo aur aashram me rahne wali kayi striyo ko bhi bhog chuka tha…ye mujhe baad me malum hua….. Shakti se sambhog karne ka natija ye hua ki mai garbhvati ho gayi…. Mai bahut chintit ho gayi kyon ki shakti kuch din se mujhe milne nahi aaya tha jungle me….. Magar ye baat kisi tarah Pita ji ko malum ho gayi.. to unhone dhyan me shakti ka chehra dekh liya…. Pita ji Maharaj se mere aur shakti ke baare me baat ki to unhone shakti ko bula kar baat ki lekin usne mujhse vivah karne se saf mana kar diya… Vo kisi Divya ko Prem karne laga tha…pita ji ne bhari darbar me meri vyatha sunayi lekin shakti taiyar nahi hua….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

629

Shakti se sabhi log darte the to kisi ne bhi hamara sath nahi diya.... Mai shakti se milkar uske bahut hath pair jode lekin usne mujhe is mahal se dhakke maar ke nikal diya.... Mai roti rahi gidgidati rahi lekin usne meri ek na suni pitaji ne bahut samjhaya kisi aur se shadi karne ko lekin mai kisi aur ki nahi hona chahti thi.... Mujhe dhire dhire Divya aur uske saajan se nafrat hone lagi....maine khana pina chhod diya tha...

Pita ji akhiri baar raj darbar me shakti ke khilaf nyay ki maang ki lekin shakti ne unka bhi apman kar diya...koi bhi shakti ke khilaf khada nahi hua... Jisse Pita ji ko kroadh aa gaya aur unhone ek bhisan shrap de dala Poore Rajgarh ko..... Aur unhone apna sharir bhi sab ke samne tyag diya.. unki mout ne mujhe tod diya ... Maine bhi jahar pi liya lekin mann me ek kasam kha li ki Mai—"saajan mai phir aungi aur pratigya karti hu ki jitni baar tum janam loge utni hi baar mai bhi tumhare sath hi janam

PDF created by Siraj Patel

630

lungi.....aur har janam me tumhara ant mere hi hatho hoga"...... Aur is kasam ke sath hi maine apna jeevan tyag diya.... Ab to tumhe malum chal gaya na kyo maarna chahti hu mai……saajan ko… Tumhari is jagah ko…is jungle ko maine apna ghar bana liya….mujhe nafrat ho gayi is jungle me aane walo se, maine kisi ko yaha nahi aane diya…jo bhi aaya maara gaya…. Is mahal me lagi tumhari tasweer ko nahi tod payi..kyon ki… Jab uski dhun me Raha karte the, Hum bhi chup chap jiya karte the, Ankho me pyas hua karti thi, Dil me toofan utha karte the, Log aate the yaha padhne, Hum uski baat kiya karte the, Sach samjhte the uske vaado ko,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

631

Raat din ghar me Raha karte the, Kisi veerane me use milkar, Dil me kya phool khila karte the, Apna ghar sajaane ki khatir, Hum uska naam likha karte the, Kal use dekha to yaad aaya, Hum bhi kabhi mohabbat kiya karte the….

Ye tasweer mujhe tumhari yaad dilati thi aur divya ki tasweer dekh kar mujhe apni kasam yaad rahti hai….. Pari ki kahani sunkar teeno ki ankho me pani aa gaya… mujhe apne aap se nafrat hone lagi aur mai Pari ke aage apni gardan jhuka diya….. Mai—mai tumhara gunahgaar hu Pari…mujhe jo chahe saza do…mai isi layak hu....mujhe maar do...mujh jaise ko jeene ka koi haq nahi hai......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

632

Pari—mai is roop me tumhe nahi maar sakti….is roop me to maine tumse sirf pyar kiya hai….tumhe maarne ke liye hi maine alag roop me janam liya hai….. Divya—koun se roop me…? Pari—chinta mat karo .....tumhare hi ghar me hu main....... Divya—kyaaaaaaa.....koun.......hamare hi ghar me...OMG (Full details jab Rajgarh ka Raaz open hoga tab ayegi)

UPDATE*86 Pari—mai is roop me tumhe nahi maar sakti….is roop me to maine tumse sirf pyar kiya hai….tumhe maarne ke liye hi maine alag roop me janam liya hai…..

Divya—koun se roop me…? Pari—chinta mat karo .....tumhare hi ghar me hu main....... Divya—kyaaaaaaa.....koun.......hamare hi ghar me...OMG AB AAGE.......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

633

Mai—maine jo bhi kiya vo sab mujhe dhyan to nahi hai lekin tumhare kahne ke anusar jo bhi maine kiya vo galat tha....

Pari—ab bahut der ho chuki hai saajan tumhe sab kuch samajhne me…..mai janti hu divya ne apne pyar se tumhe poori tarah se badal diya hai….tumhare andar ki burayi ko divya ke pyar ne achchhayi me badal diya hai… Divya—vo koun hai jo hamare hi ghar me hai…agar aap ghar me ho to phir yaha kaise…..? Pari—mai to sirf Pari ka aks hu…aur ha saajan tumhari har cheez maine yaha par jyo ki tyo sambhal ke rakhi hai inhe koi bhi nuksan na pahucha paye isliye maine is jungle ko hi mout ki dargah bana diya….. Mai—mai tumhara apradhi hu…lekin tumhara ye ehsaan mujh par karz hai…tumhare hi kaaran aaj mai apne pyar ko jaan saka…apne vajud ko pahchan paya…. “Aapki Wafa Hamesha Mujh Par Udhar Rahegi, Meri Zindagi Apki Mushkurahaat Par Nisaar Rahegi, Diya Hai Aapne itna Pyar Mujhe,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

634

Ki Markar Bhi Meri Zindagi Aapki Karzadar Rahegi”…

Pari—mujhe maf karna saajan ..bhale hi tum ab nekdil ban gaye ho..lekin mai apni kasam nahi tod sakti..tumhe marna hi hoga…. Divya—nahi..nahi…Pari tum chaho to meri jaan le lo…par saajan ko kuch mat karna… Pari—tabhi to maine tumhe pahle se hi bata diya hai ki agar bacha sakti ho apne saajan ko to bacha lo….aur vo koun hai tum khud pata lagao…samajh lo aaj se ham dono ki hi pariksha chalu ho gayi…tumhe saajan ko bachane ki aur mujhe saajan ko maarne ki…. Divya—mai saajan ke liye kisi bhi had tak gujar jaungi… agar mera pyar sachcha hai, agar maine kabhi kisi janam me saajan ko chhod kisi ko sapne me bhi nahi chaha to mai jarur bacha lungi…. Pari—mai bhi saajan ke liye kisi bhi had tak gujar jaungi…agar mera bhi prem sachcha tha aur maine bhi apne kisi janam me saajan ko chhodkar kisi ko nahi chaha to mai saajan ko jarur maarungi… Divya—theek hai pari mujhe tumhari chunouti swikar hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

635

Pari—magar ek baat dhyan rakhna hamesha, saajan ko bachane ke liye tumhe hamesha kismat ka sath chahiye aur mujhe saajan ko maarne ke liye sirf ek baar…matlab Nazar hati aur durghatna ghati….kismat hamesha sath nahi deti….. Mai—kya mai yaha aaj raat ruk sakta hu divya ke sath aur tumhare sath bhi… Pari—ye apka hi mahal hai…mai to bas apki ek dasi hu jisse jab mann hua khel liya aur jab mann bhar gaya to chhod diya…. Pari—vaise vo bhi tumse bahut pyar karti hai…ab dekhna hai tum uske sath koun sa rishta nibhate ho… uske liye divya ko chhodoge kya ya phir divya ke liye use chhod doge….? Mai—Pls Pari ya to mujhe maar do abhi ya phir baar baar jalil mat karo…. Pari—wah…apko bhi jalil ka matlab pata hai….bahut sharif bana diya lagta hai divya ne…. Mai—to tumhi bolo mai kya karu…? Pari—chalo mai tumhe tumhara shayan kaksh dikha deti hu...aap aram kijiye....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

636

Tabhi mujhe veer ka khyal aaya...Pari aur Divya ke chakkar me to mai unko bhool hi gaya..... Mai—nahi...mera dost bahar musibat me hoga...mujhe jana hoga...na jane kaha kaha bhatak raha hoga vo... ? Pari—tumhe pareshan hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai...veer ko kuch nahi hoga...jo cheez apko pasand ho use mai kaise mita sakti hu..kyon ki maine bhi to pyar kiya hai.. Mai—aur log bhi hain sath mein... Pari—sssshhhh....raat abhi baki hai...unko jungle ki raat ka maza lene do......unse kal mil lena jinda ya murda...... hahahaha Mai—matlab kya hai tumhara... ? ek baat achchhi tarah sun lo pari ki agar veer ko kuch bhi hua to mai sab kuch bhul jaunga...mujhe maarne ka tumhara khwab sirf khwab hi rah jayega phir... Pari—shant mere mehboob shant..maine kaha na abhi apke chahne walo ko kuch nahi karungi...baki ki unki kismat... ? Mai—mujhe veer ko bhi yaha lana hai mahal me.. Pari—Phir to sabki mout ke jimmedar aap khud honge saajan ji...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

637

Mai—kya matlab…? Pari—matlab ye..ki yaha apke aur divya ke alawa koi nahi aa sakta …agar galti se bhi aa gaya to turant jal kar raakh ho jayega…aap subah tak intazar kare… Mai—lekin raat bhar vo bechare kaha rukenge…? Pari—har kisi ka ghamand tutana chahiye…mai unka intazam kar dungi….. Idhar veer aur avni jungle ke pichhe side bhage aur bhagte huye vo mandir tak pahuch gaye… Mandir ke pujari ne unko ashray diya….aur unko bataya ki raj aur divya surakshit hain…subah tak intazar karne ko kaha…. Udhar sonu monu anil aur mohan ek sath jungle ke bahar ki taraf bhage…. Jabki baki log ulti disha me jidhar nar-bhakshiyo ne hamla kiya tha udhar bhagne lage….. Ruchi aur Payal baki police walo ke sath jungle ki bhul bhulaiya me kho gayi….kahi se koi rasta hi nazar nahi aa raha tha ki kidhar jaye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

638

Ki tabhi unke kano me kuch logo ki bhayanak dard bhari cheekhe sunayi dene lagi…sabhi awaz ki disha me doud pade…. TBM ko Ruchi aur Payal ki khabar uske chamcho ne pahucha di us tak…. TBM—Ab ayega maza…..Ab mai Khelunga….hahaha

UPDATE*87 Ruchi aur Payal baki police walo ke sath jungle ki bhul bhulaiya me kho gayi….kahi se koi rasta hi nazar nahi aa raha tha ki kidhar jaye….

Ki tabhi unke kano me kuch logo ki bhayanak dard bhari cheekhe sunayi dene lagi…sabhi awaz ki disha me doud pade…. TBM ko Ruchi aur Payal ki khabar uske chamcho ne pahucha di us tak…. TBM—Ab ayega maza…..Ab mai Khelunga….hahaha Ab Aage……….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

639

Ruchi aur Payal jaldi se un cheekho ke pass tak pahuchna chahti thi…. unke mann me Raj ko lekar kayi tarah ke vichar paida ho rahe the…jinhe soch kar hi dono ki vyakulta har gujarte pal ke sath badhti hi ja rahi thi…. Lekin jungle ghana hone ke kaaran unhe aage badhne me dikkat pesh ho rahi thi….aur vo cheekhe bhi band ho gayi….jisse unko sahi disha ka andaza lagana mushkil ho gaya…. Unhe ab ye darr satane laga ki kahi raj ke sath koi anhoni na ho gayi ho….kahi unka raj kisi musibat me na ho.. vo jitna jaldi ho sake raj ki madad ke liye us tak pahuchna chahti thi…magar Pari ke is maya jaal me ulajh gayi… Kuch hi der me ye cheekhne aur dard me chillane ki awaze charo taraf se aane lagi….. Ab to unko ye decide karna mushkil ho gaya ki vo kis taraf jaye….. apni vivashta par dono bahno ki rulayi phoot padi….vo lakh koshish ke baad bhi raj tak nahi pahuch pa rahi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

640

Payal(rote huye)—didi ab hum kya kare….mera raj musibat me hai…..kuch bhi kar ke mere raj ko bacha lo agar usko kuch bhi ho gaya…to mai jeekar kya karungi aur kiske liye jiyungi…..jab mere sath mera raj hi nahi hoga to….. Ruchi (rote huye)—ro mat meri bahan…raj mujhe bhi to utna hi pyara hai jitna tujhe….par ham kidhar jaye…. Kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha…upar se itna andhera aur ghana jungle bhi hai… Chandan—madam hame charo disha me phail jana chahiye….ek taraf Payal ji handle kar legi kuch police valo ke sath aur ek taraf mai aur aap mil ke search karte hain….. Ruchi—theek hai jaldi bhejo logo ko searching ke liye Chandan ne kuch logo ko Payal ke sath bhej diya aur kuch ko apne aur ruchi ke sath lekar aage badh gaye…. Udhar veer aur avni ko mandir me thahra kar vo sadhu apna bhesh badal kar jungle me andar ki or chala gaya.. Udhar baki log ulti disha me bahar ki taraf bhag rahe the lekin unhe bahar nikalne ka koi marg hi nahi mil raha tha Vo sabhi ghum firkar phir vahi par aa jate the….tabhi unhe apne pass ke ped ke upar se kisi ki awaz sunayi di

PDF created by Siraj Patel

641

“Uncle mujhe mere papa ko dhudne me madad karo na meri”…. Sabhi ne upar nazar utha kar dekha to vahi ladki ped par baithi huyi thi….lekin ab ki baar uski ankhe bilkul koyla ki tarah ekdam kaali thi…. Ye dekhkar vo sab phir bhaybheet hokar bachao..bachao chillate huye idhar udhar bhagne lage…. Magar us ladki ne ek ek karke sab ko maar diya…un sabhi ki dard bhari cheekhe aur vo ladki ki hasi us kaali andheri raat me gunjati rahi raat bhar….. Ye cheekhe ruchi aur Payal bhi sun rahi thi aur har goonjti cheekh ke sath unke antar mann me raj ke liye chinta badhti ja rahi thi….. Payal aage badhti ja rahi thi ekayak usko abhas hua ki koi pichhe hai to turant palat gayi lekin use pichhe koi nahi dikhayi diya….. Payal (apne aap se)—Ye police wale sab ke sab kaha gayab ho gaye….? Usne thoda pichhe jake dekha to use do police valo ki sar kati lash dikhayi di…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

642

Ye manzar torch ki roshni me dekh kar Payal bhi buri tarah se ghabra gayi aur ruchi ki or doudne lagi…. Idhar sonu monu log bhi jungle me yaha se vaha bhatak rahe the… Unhe bhi raste me vo ladki mil gayi..jise dekh vo bhagne lage…lekin jidhar bhi jate vahi vo samne khadi milti… Mohan (ghabraye huye)—maine kitna samjhaya tha lekin tum shahri logo ko to sab kuch majak lag raha tha…tum logo ko science hi sabse badi taqat lagti hai…ab maro sab Sonu—mc…yaha jaan bachane ki lagi hai aur tu lecture jhad raha hai...ye raj aur veer bhi nahi mil rahe hain… Anil—(gidgidate huye)dekho mujhe chhod do..mai ab kabhi yaha nahi aunga…mai kya meri aane wali pidhi me se bhi koi kabhi nahi ayega yaha…. Ratna—hahahaha…tum logo ne yaha akar is jungle ki shanti ko bhang karne ka apradh kiya hai…theek hai mai tum logo ko chhod sakti hu kewal shart par… Monu—kaisi shart…? Mohan—mujhe manjur hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

643

Ratna—mujhe tum logo me se kisi ek ka khoon pina hai ab tum log me se koi ek mujhe apna khoon pila do aur baki chale jao…. Ratna ki ye shart sunkar un charo ki gand phat gayi… bhala koun jaan bhujhkar mout ke muh me jayega… Ratna—jaldi faisla karo nahi to mai sabka khoon pi jaungi… Sab ye sunn kar darr se phir bhagne lage lekin vo vahi vahi bhag rahe ek kadam bhi aage nahi ja pa rahe the…. Ratna unki haalat par has rahi thi…charo ko apni mout aaj nishchit nazar aane lagi…. Ratna abhi unko hath lagati ki vaha ek awaz ne usko rok diya…. “Ruk jao Pari….kyo nirdosh logo ki jaan le rahi ho…chhod do unhe”…. Ratna (Pari) ne awaz ki disha me dekha vaha vahi sadhu khada tha hath me trishul aur kamandal liye….. Pari—aao Aghori Narpati tum bhi aa gaye….magar mere kaam me rukavat mat bano..nahi to anjaam theek nahi hoga…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

644

Ji ha ye sadhu aghori narpati hi tha jisne veer aur avni ko mandir me rok kar surakshit kiya ….. Narpati—mere hote huye tum aisa hargij nahi kar sakti abhi bhi waqt hai tyag do apni nafrat….. Pari—kyo tyag du …kya kasoor tha mera…kya galti thi mere Pita ji ki …tab tum kaha the aghori…? Aur tum mujhe rokoge…hahaha…koshish kar ke dekh lo..jitne saal ki tumhari aayu nahi hai abhi mai usse hazaro saal se pahle se yaha hu….tumhari taqat mere samne ek cheeti ke barabar bhi nahi hai… Narpati—theek hai tumhe muqabla hi karna hai to yahi sahi….mai abhi tumhe tumhari uddanta ka dand deta hu Un bechare charo log ko aghori ke beech me aa jane se apne jeevan ki ummid ki kiran dikhayi dene lagi….aghori unke jeevan me dubte huye ko tinke ka sahara ban ke aaya tha…. Magar unki ye ummid ka diya jaldi hi bujh gaya..kyon ki aghori jitne bhi vaar Pari par karta us par unka koi asar nahi ho raha tha…. Ant me Pari ne aghori ke jo chele chapati uske sath the unki gardan ek jhatke me sharir se alag kar di aur aghori ko ped par ulta latka diya……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

645

Pari—hahaha…dekh liya aghori meri taqat ka ek chhota sa namuna….mera ek hi maqsad hai shakti (saajan) ko maarna aur jo bhi mere maqsad ke beech ayega uska yahi anjaam hoga…… Pari sonu monu ki or badhne lagi …ye dekh charo darr se kaampte huye ek no. do no. kapdo me hi kar diya….. Narpati—aaaahhhh….Pari tumko tumhare sachhe Pyar ki kasam…agar tumhara Prem sachchha tha..tumne sach me kabhi Prem kiya hai to tumhe usi Prem ka vasta deta hu….chhod do inhe….chhod do… Pari ne tab tak monu ko gardan se pakad ke utha liya tha narpati ki baat sunte hi usne monu ko achanak chhod diya…vo dhadam se niche jamin par ja gira….

Pari (chillate huye)—nahiiiii…..ye tumne theek nahi kiya aghori…mujhe mere Prem ka vasta dekar…maine bhi Pyar kiya hai…ha..maine bhi pyar kiya hai…. Aur vo niche baith kar jor jor se rone lagi.... Pari (jor se)—chaie jao yaha se...chale jao...jao aghori tum bhi jao...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

646

Idhar ghar me abhi tak Payal aur ruchi nahi pahuchi thi sabhi gharwale pareshan the…unka no. bhi nahi lag raha tha... Nikalte samay ruchi aur Payal ka dhyan poori tarah se Raj par kendrit tha jisse vo ghar me kuch bhi batana bhool gayi.... Sabhi chinta me hall me baithe huye the…kisi ne dinner bhi nahi kiya tha aaj…. Mamta ne police station bhi phone kiya lekin vaha se bhi koi jankari hasil nahi huyi...kyon ki ruchi ek khatarnak mission par gayi thi to kewal kuch logo ko hi malum tha Paridhi bhi do din se ghar par nahi thi....raj ke jate hi vo bhi business ke silsile me company tour par nikal gayi thi Abhi sab chinta me baithe hi huye the ki darwaje ki ghanti baji…mitaly ne bhag kar darwaja khola..to samne ek hawaldar khada tha…. Mitaly—Ji kahiye…kya kaam hai….? Hawaldar—aapne thane phone kiya tha na…pata chal gaya hai… Ye sunte hi sabhi bhag kar darwaje par aa gaye....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

647

Mamta (ghabrayi huyi)—kya pata chala.. ? kaha hain meri bachchiya... ? Hawaldar—dekhiye Rajgarh me Raj ka accident ho gaya hai…Ruchi aur Payal vahi gayi hain...aap sab ko jaldi hi bulaya hai...Raj ki haalat bahut nazuk hai... Ye sunte hi jaise sabhi ke upar vajrapat ho gaya.... Mamta (jor se)—nahiiiiiiiiiiiiiii..... Aur vo fafak fafak kar buri tarah se jor jor se chhati peetkar rone lagi....... Neha(rote huye)—chalo jaldi chalo..... Aise hi sabhi rote huye aanan faanan me jo jis haalat me tha vaise hi turant us hawaldar ke sath nikal gaye…. Ruchi lagatar aage badhti ja rahi thi….tabhi kisi ne upar se uske sar par vaar kiya jisse vo niche gir gayi.... "Tum bahut hi khubsurat ho Ruchi" …… Hahaha…hahaha….hahaha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

648

Ruchi ne kisi tarah us taraf palat ke dekha to use apni ankho par yakin hi nahi hua... Ruchi--Tum....Yahan..... Lekin sar me chot ki vajah se vo jaldi hi behosh ho gayi....

"Kya hua Ruchi The Bad Man ko nahi pakdogi, Mujhe pakdo Ruchi"....hahahaha “Ahinsa Parmo Dharmah” Divya apne Saajan ki baho me leti huyi thi….dono apne gile shikwe ek duje se share kar rahe the….. Raj ne jaise hi Divya ke larajte hotho par apne hoth rakhne ja raha tha…Divya bhi na jane is pal ka kab se intazar kar rahi thi…. Ki tabhi Raj ke kaano me ek awaz gunji jisse vo turant uthkar baith gaya…. “Raaaaaajjjjjjj Bachaaaaoooooo” ……. Raj—Ye awaz to Payal didi ki hai…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

649

Vo turant vaha se jungle ki or tezi se bhag gaya…..

UPDATE*88 Raj ne jaise hi Divya ke larajte hotho par apne hoth rakhne ja raha tha…Divya bhi na jane is pal ka kab se intazar kar rahi thi….

Ki tabhi Raj ke kaano me ek awaz gunji jisse vo turant uthkar baith gaya…. “Raaaaaajjjjjjj Bachaaaaoooooo” ……. Raj—Ye awaz to Payal didi ki hai……. Vo turant vaha se jungle ki or tezi se bhag gaya….. AB AAGE.............. Raj jidhar se Payal ki awaz aayi thi us disha me bahut tezi se bhaga aur kuch hi der me vo vaha pahuch gaya Payal ko kuch log jabardasti pakad kar utha ke lekar ja rahe the....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

650

Ye dekh kar Raj ki ankhe gusse se laal ho gayi....usne turant vahi se jump laga di aur ek ki gardan par apne ghutne ka veer kiya jisne Payal ka pair pakad rakha tha Gardan me achanak itni tez prahar se us admi ki gale ki haddi toot gayi aur uski gardan niche latak gayi..... Vo dard me buri tarah tadapne laga aur phir hamesha ke liye shant ho gaya..... Apne sathi ki ye haalat dekh bakiyo ne apne apne hathiyar Raj ki or taan diye… Magar vo kuch kar pate tab tak bahut der ho chuki thi… Raj ne badi hi furti se kewal kuch hi seconds me 8 logo ko yamlok pahucha diya... Ye kab aur kaise hua kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aaya... kewal admi ab bacha tha hath me machine gun liye… Usne Raj par andha dhundh firing chalu kar di lekin uski goli Raj se takrakar usko hi vapas aake lagi….aur vo bhi khatam ho gaya….. Payal Raj ka ye roop dekh kar buri tarah dari sahmi ek or khadi thi…use yakin karna mushkil tha ki uska masum beta Raj gusse me itna khunkhar bhi so sakta hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

651

Lekin jaise hi use hosh aaya vo bhagti huyi aake Raj ke seene se lipat gayi….aur rone lagi… Payal ke seene se lagte hi Raj ka gussa ekdam se thanda pad gaya…..usne bhi Payal ko apni majboot baho ke ghere me samet liya….. Raj—didi shant ho jao….ab sab theek hai..mai hu na Payal Raj ko sahi salamat apne samne dekh kar subakte huye uske poore chehre ko chumne lagi… Chumte chumte achanak Payal ke mann me kya aaya ki usne apne hotho ko Raj ke hotho se mila diya aur uske hotho ko chusne lagi…. Ye pahli baar tha jab payal ne kisi ke hotho ko kiss kiya tha….halanki bachpan me usne raj ke hotho ko raat din kiss karti thi…magar vo kiss aur ye kiss me dharti aasmaan ka farak tha….. Raj Payal didi ke achanak aisa karne se hairan rah gaya lekin jaldi hi vo bhi Payal ke behad mulayam madbhare hotho ki tapish me bahak kar usi me doob gaya….. Dono me se koi bhi kisi ke hotho ko apne hotho ki pakad se chhodne ko taiyar nahi tha…..jab tak saans nahi ukhadne lagi tab tak Payal ne Raj ke hotho ko chusa…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

652

Kuch der apni saanso ko control karne ke baad ek baar phir dono ke hoth apas me mil gaye…. Raj Payal ki peeth sahlate huye uska ek hath Payal ki naram mulayam 36’’ size gaand par pahuch gaya to dusra hath uski 34’’ size chuchi par aake use halke hatho se dabane laga…… Jaise jaise dono ki kiss wild ho rahi thi vaise hi Raj ke Payal ki chuchi aur gaand ki masalayi bhi tezi se ho rahi thi…. Kuch hi der me raj ne Payal ki dono chuchiyo ko dabane aur masalne laga…use dabana kahna shayad galat hoga vo apne hatho se Payal ki chuchiyo ko aata ghoothne jaise bahut jor jor se buri tarah mees aur masal raha tha Dono ki kiss aur chuchi ka masalna tab tak chalta raha jab tak ki Payal jhatke khate huye jhad nahi gayi…. Payal ki jindagi ka ye pahla orgasm tha….aaj life me pahli baar kisi ke hatho ne uski chuchiyo ko chhua bhi tha aur jee bhar ke dabaya masla bhi….. Jhadne ke baad Payal hosh me aayi to usne abhi kya kiya aur uske sath kya hua ye yaad aate hi vo buri tarah se sharma ke raj ke seene me apna chehra chhupa liya… Raj—didi ye kya tha…? Apni ankhe kholo…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

653

Payal ne raj ke seene me apna chehra chhupaye huye hi na me sar hila diya….. Raj ne dono hatho se Payal ke chehre ko pakad ke apne samne kiya….. Payal ki ankhe band thi….gore gore gaalo par sharm aur haya ki laali chhayi huyi thi…hoth kampkapa rahe the Payal ki aisi pyari surat par raj ka dil mar mitne ko ho gaya…usne ek baar phir se payal ke thar tharate hotho ka jaam pi liya…

Payal ne bhi raj ka poora sath diya….is baar raj ne bade pyar se uski hotho ko chuste huye uske kurte ke andar hath ghusakar pahle bra ke upar se baad me bra ko upar kar ke payal ki full gadrayi jawan chuchiyo ko daba ke nichodta raha….

Payal ki salwar uski jangho ki jod se choot se nikalte kaamras se poori bhig gayi thi…. Raj ne apna ek hath jaise hi salwar ke upar se hi uski choot ko apni mutthi me bhar ke masla to payal ek baar phir se bhal bhala kar jhad gayi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

654

Itna aseem anand aaj tak use apni 23 saal tak ki jawani me nahi mila tha…. Jhadne ke baad payal raj ki seene se lag gayi…aur phir kuch mann hi mann soch kar raj ke samne ghutno par baith gayi….. Payal—“Kuch Sochu To Tera Khyal Aa Jata Hai, Kuch Bolu To Tera Naam Aa Jata Hai, Kab Tak Chhipaun Dil Ki Baat, Teri Har Ada Par Mujhe Pyar Aa Jata Hai”…. “Meri Subah ko Tum Roshni De Do, Meri Shaamo ko Tum Chandni De Do, Mangti hu Tumse Main Apni Jindagi, Bas Apne Kadmo me Mujhe Panah De Do”… I LOVE YOU….RAJ……I LOVE YOU Maine Payal ko uske kandhe se pakad kar khada kiya aur uski ankho me dekhne laga…unki ankho me abhi sharam thi jo saf pata chal rahi thi….. Maine unko apni baho me bhar liya jor se….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

655

Mai—itna pyar karti ho mujhe….ye jante huye bhi ki mera aur apka rishta kya hai…? Kitni taklife uthani pad sakti hain apko…? Payal—Pyar to mai tumhe tab se karti aa rahi hu jab se mujhe pyar ka matlab bhi pata nahi tha….ha ye jarur hai ki kab mai tumhe hi apna dil de baithi…kab tumhe hi apna sab kuch maan liya..pata hi nahi chala.. "Ek Aas, Ek Ehsaas, Meri Soch aur bas Tum.. Ek Sawal, Ek Mazal, Tumhara Khyal aur bas Tum.. Ek Baat, Ek Shaam, Tumhara Sath aur bas Tum.. Ek Dua, Ek Fariyaad, Tumhari Yaad aur bas Tum.. Mera Junoon, Mera Sukun, Bas Tum Aur Bas Tum" ...... Mujhe Apna lo Raj...mujhe apni bana lo...tumhari kasam maine jo aaj tak kisi aur ki taraf nazar utha ke bhi kabhi dekha ho....mere dil me tab bhi tum hi tum the ....aaj bhi tum hi ho...aur marte dam tak kewal tum hi rahoge.... Mai—mai janta hu di....ki aapke mann me mere alawa kabhi koi nahi tha.....aur sorry jo maine abhi apke sath kiya...mai bahak gaya tha...i’m really sorry Payal—sorry mat kaho...ye payal sirf tumhari hai...mere sharir ke har ang par kewal tumhara hi adhikar hai...isliye tumne jo bhi kuch kiya vo tumhara haq tha... to ab se no sorry...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

656

Mai—aisa mat kaho didi nahi to mai phir se bahak jaunga aur is baar kahi mai had na paar kar baithu... Payal—to tod do na hade sari...mujhe besabri se intazar rahega tumhare sari had todne ka.... Tabhi jaise mujhe kuch khyal aaya….jo mai bhool gaya tha… Mai—didi aap yahan kaise….? Payal—arey ha..mai to bhul hi gayi...ruchi di bhi aayi hain... Mai—kyaaaaaa…? Phir Payal didi ne mujhe poori baat batayi ki vo aur ruchi didi kab aur kaise yaha tak pahuchi….. Ye sun kar to mera matha hi thanak gaya….mujhe kuch sazish ki aashanka hone lagi….. Mai (mann me)—kahi ye Pari ki koi sazish to nahi…lekin vo aisa kyo karegi…? Jarur iske piche kisi aur ka hath hai jarur ruchi didi bhi kisi dikkat me hain…? Mujhe kuch karna hoga… Mai—chalo didi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

657

Udhar Ruchi niche behosh padi thi…uske charo taraf kuch log khade the…. Maine bataya bhi tha ki TBM koi bhi roop me ho sakta hai yaha tak ki mai bhi….lekin nahi mani…hahaha Uske pass khada chandan jor jor se has raha tha….usne apna face skin mask nikal kar phek diya……. Chandan—Ruchi teri is jawani par to meri na jane kab se nazar thi….haye teri ye bahar ko phooli huyi gaand ne meri raato ki need haram kar rakhi thi…tujhe har raat khyalo me nangi dekhta tha….aaj tujhe nangi haqiqat me dekhunga aur teri is mastani gaand ko maar maar ke maza lutunga poori raat….hahahaha

Charo taraf police wale khade the jo nakli vardi me TBM ke hi admi the…. Chandan—aaj bade dino baad kisi kachchi kali ko masal kar phool banane ka mouka mila hai…. Chandan aage badhte huye jaise hi vardi ke upar se Ruchi ki chuchi pakadne ke liye apne hath badhaya hi tha ki uski gaand par ek jor ki laat padi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

658

Vo phisalte huye door jake kisi ped se takraya…uske sar se khoon bahne laga….. TBM—koun hai be mc…kisne mara meri gaand me…. Tabhi vaha kisi ki robdar awaz gunji…hahaha..Mai hu. Y…..A…..M…..R…..A…..J Yamraj ka naam sunte hi sare ke sare logo ki gaand phat gayi… Chandan—Tum ab nahi bachoge….maro re bc ko….hamri gaand ma maar diya re….aaahhh….hamri gaand ma laat maar diya mc ne….maro re mc isko…. Tabhi un chamcho me se ek aage aaya lambi si talwar lekar...aur jor se Yamraj ki gardan par vaar kiya.... Yamraj ka to kuch nahi hua us talwar se vo uske sharir se takrate hi do tukde ho gayi.... Lekin agle pal me jo hua vo dekh kar vaha moujud sabhi ki darr se ruh tak kaamp gayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

659

Hua kuch ye tha ki jaise hi us admi ki talwar tooti to hairan hokar vo kabhi apni apahij ho chuki talwar ko dekhta to kabhi Yamraj ko…. Vo Yamraj ko aise ankh phade hairani se ghur raha tha jaise ki duniya ka sabse bada koi ajooba dekh liya ho…. Vo isi me mashgul tha ki tabhi Yamraj ne uske ek pair ke upar apna pair rakh diya aur koi kuch samajh pata ki iske pahle us admi ki gardan pakad ke ukhad liya….. Uski gardan ukhadne ke sath hi sath uske sharir ka haddi sahit poora maans bahri chamdi ko chhodte huye gardan ke sath nikal aaya…. Poori chamdi sharir se alag ho chuki thi…jaise kisi saamp ki kechul ko sabhi ne dekha hoga bilkul usi tarah uske sharir ki chamdi alag hokar jamin par gir gayi… Yamraj ka poora chehra khoon se rang gaya….ye manzar apni ankho ke samne dekh kar sabhi buri tarah se darr gaye…itna bhayanak aur nirdayi hatyara unhone apni poori jindagi me nahi dekha tha….. Chandan ki bhi phat ke char ho gayi ye seen dekh kar.. usne apne admiyo ko gaali dete huye goli chalane ko kaha Vo sabhi Yamraj par firing karne lage lekin koi bhi goli uske pass jate hi takrakar ulta unka hi vinash karne lagi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

660

Kuch hi der me uske sare admi apni hi goli ka shikar ban gaye…ye dekh TBM ki bhi phat gayi….vo uth ke bhagne laga… Yamraj—Bhag bujdil..bhag..kaha tak bhagega..hahahaha “Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak” Chandan bhagte bhagte thak gaya…jab pichhe mud ke dekha to Yamraj uske pass me hi khada mushkura raha tha…. Aur agle hi pal Yamraj use uske hath aur pair pakad ke upar utha liya aur apne sar par patak liya…. Chandan ki dard bhari cheekh un jungle ki kaali andheri raat me goonj kar kahi kho gayi… uski reedh ki haddi chaknachur ho chuki thi…naak aur muh se khoon ki ultiya hone lagi…. Yamraj—Tujhe mujhse milne ka bahut shouq tha na ab mil liya…dekh liya Yamraj ka Taandav… Chandan se dhang se bola bhi nahi ja raha tha...shayad apni akhiri saanse gin raha tha….phir bhi..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

661

Chandan (ruk ruk ke)—aaaahhh …. mai …. T..B..M ….n..a..h..i…..hu …pls …. use…..bacha……. lo … uski …izzat……k..o…..kh..a..t…ra….h.a..i.. Yamraj—ha..bolo…chandan…kiski..izzat…ko…khatra hai….kisko bacha lo…..jaldi bolo….bolo…chandan…. Lekin chandan se ab bola nahi ja raha tha…uski ankhe band ho rahi thi….to usne jamin par apne khoon se kuch likhne ki koshish kiya….. Chandan—Pa……………(aur itne me hi uski saanso ne uska daaman chhod diya) Chandan nidhal hokar ek taraf ludhak gaya...lekin usne Yamraj ko kuch soch me daal diya.... Yamraj (mann me)—Agar ye TBM nahi hai to phir kaha hai vo... ? Kya plan tha uska….?…aur ye chandan kisko bachane ki baat kar raha tha….poora naam likhne se pahle hi mar gaya….. Yamraj—Pa.....se kiska naam ayega…Raj ki family me ... Chandan kisko bachane ki baat kar raha tha...?..Koun hai Raj ki family me jiska naam 'Pa' se shuru hota hai....?

UPDATE*89

PDF created by Siraj Patel

662

Yamraj (mann me)—Agar ye TBM nahi hai to phir kaha hai vo... ? Kya plan tha uska….?…aur ye chandan kisko bachane ki baat kar raha tha….poora naam likhne se pahle hi mar gaya…..

Yamraj—Pa.....se kiska naam ayega…Raj ki family me… koun ho sakta hai… AB AAGE………. Ruchi ko jaise hi hosh aaya…usne apne apko Raj ke pass paya…. Raj ko sahi salamat dekh kar Ruchi apni haalat bhulkar Raj ko apni baho me bharkar uske mathe aur gaalo ko chumne lagi…uski ankhe nam ho gayi thi… Pass me hi chandan ki aur kayi police walo ki lash padi huyi….jinme se ek ki dead body ki bahut buri condition thi jise Yamraj ne maara tha…. Ruchi—Thanks Betu.. tune aaj mujhe barbad hone se bacha liya....Ye chandan hi TBM tha.…Achcha hua tumne use maar diya…agar tum nahi hote to mera kya hota aaj….. Raj—magar mai hu na…..aur koi meri family ki or ankhe utha ke galat niyat se dekhega to ankhe noch lunga uski

PDF created by Siraj Patel

663

Ruch—sach me aaj mujhe pahli baar ehsaas ho raha hai ki mera chhota sa betu ab bada ho gaya hai….. Raj—ye sab aap ka pyar hai didi…jo mujhe kuch achcha karne ka hausla deta hai… Ruchi—bahut badi badi bate karne laga hai…. Raj—ye sab apke pyar ka asar hai didi… Ruchi ke dil me aaj raj ke liye pyar aur us par vishwas dono hi pahle se kayi guna jyada badh gaye….. Na jane kitni hi der tak ruchi, raj ko apni agosh me samete rahi beech beech me uske mathe par kiss bhi karti jati…. Ruchi—betu Payal bhi aayi hai…vo kahi dikhi kya..vo bhi kahi TBM ke makad jaal me to nahi phas gayi…? Raj—mere hote huye apko aisa lagta hai kya…ki mai Payal didi ko kuch hone dunga… Ruchi—kaha hai vo…? Mai—vo bilkul safe hain aur mahak ke pass hain…aur ab aap bhi chalo vahi thoda aram kar lo….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

664

Ruchi—aaahh…chalo….ye mere sar me kisne baandha Mai—apke sar se khoon nikal raha tha to maine rumal baandh diya… Ruchi—thanks betu… Mai—jinki jagah dil me hoti hai unko thanks nahi kahte aap thanks mat bolo…ye to mera farz tha… Ruchi—magar mere pass to dil hi nahi hai to kya karu Hamara Dil to aapke paass hai..betu Mai—ok baba…aap jeeti mai haara..ab chale meri maa... Ruchi—mujhe maa mat bol..teri maa to Payal hai mai to teri............chal ab... Ruchi (mann me)—har baat kahi nahi jati betu….unhe mahsus karna padta hai…..jane kab tujhe kuch mahsus hoga… Raj Ruchi ko lekar Payal aur Divya ke pass nikal gaya… Kuch samay pahle….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

665

Mamta ne Rote huye Ruchi aur Payal ko kayi baar call ki Raj ki haalat janne ke liye raste bhar..magar dono me se kisi ka bhi no. nahi laga…. Jab dono se contact nahi hua to vo bahut pareshan ho gayi akhir uska ek hi to beta tha..jiske liye usne har mandir masjid ki khak chaanne ke baad uski god hari huyi… Aaj vohi raj..uske jigar ka tukda…uske jeene ka sahara Raj ki accident ki khabar ne mamta ko andar se bahut adhik tod diya dukh se…. Uske mann ke andar is samay apaar dukh tha jiski thah (gahrayi maapna) lena kathin hai… Uski ankho se anshuo ki nirmal jal dhara nirantar bah rahi thi jabse usne ye manhoos khabar suni thi… Mamta dukh ke maha sagar me doobti ja rahi thi ki tabhi uske hatho anjane me vo ho gaya jisne sab kuch badal diya…… * * * Ek bed par kisi ladki ko uske hath pair bistar ke charo kinare baandh kar rakha gaya hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

666

Vo apni bebsi par roye ja rahi hai…..Tabhi jaise use Roshni ki ek kiran dikhayi di...

UPDATE*90 Ek bed par kisi ladki ko uske hath pair bistar ke charo kinare baandh kar rakha gaya hai…

Vo apni bebsi par roye ja rahi hai…..

Tabhi jaise use ummid ki ek kiran dikhayi di…..

Ab Aage.........

Mamta apne bete raj ki koi khabar na mil pane aur uske accident hone se dukhi hokar lagatar roye ja rahi thi.... Ruchi aur Payal se bhi contact nahi ho pa raha tha jisse uske dukh me aur bhi ijafa ho gaya tha.....

Tabhi use Mahak ka khyal aaya ki vo bhi to Raj ke hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

667

sath thi…to mann me ye khyal aate hi usne mahak ka no. dial karne ki sochi magar jaldbazi me Raj ka no. dial ho gaya….

Phone me ring ja rahi thi…3-4 ring ke baad call uth gaya mamta ne ye bhi nahi dekha ki call raj ko laga hai ya mahak ko….

Mamta (rote huye)—hello gudiya….kaisa hai ab mera beta raj…..?

“Maa mai Raj hi bol raha hu…aur aap ro kyo rahi ho…hum sab to theek hain…picnic mana rahe hain..ruchi aur payal didi bhi mere sath hi hain…apki gudiya bhi mast hai”….

Mamta to jaise ekdam se shocked ho gayi…raj us time Payal ke sath tha……

Mamta—beta vo police wale bol rahe the ki tera accident ho gaya hai aur vo hame tumhare pass hi lekar aa rahe hain…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

668

Mai—kyaaaa……theek hai aap ek kaam karo apne phone ka GPS on rakhna bas….mai aata hu jaldi hi vaha….

Payal—kya hua maa ko tum itna tensed kyo ho..?

Mai—arey kuch nahi vo maa aur sab log Rajgarh aa rahe the to rasta bhul gaye hain…vohi puch rahi thi maa…aap Divya ke pass ruko…mai abhi aaya…..

Payal—nahi mai bhi chalungi tere sath…tujhe akele nahi jane dungi kahi….tujhe pata hai ki tere baare me jab ruchi didi ne mujhe bataya to ek pal ko to mujhe laga ki meri duniya hi ujad gayi….mai anath ho gayi..ab mai tujhe akela bilkul nahi chhodungi vo bhi is jungle me to hargij nahi..

Mai—(samjhate huye) didi yaha gudiya akeli hai…vo bhi bechari darr rahi hogi…agar aap uske pass rahogi to uska darr kuch kam ho jayega… Payal—ha ye hai….gudiya ka to maine socha hi nahi tha ki vo bhi hai yahan….theek hai lekin jaldi hi aana….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

669

Mai Payal didi ko Divya ke pass le gaya…vo bahar gate ke pass hi khadi mera intazar kar rahi thi…unko andar chhod mai bahar aa gaya….

Mai jungle ke bahar ki taraf doudne hi wala tha ki Pari achanak mere samne aa gayi…

Mai—tum….dekho abhi mujhe jaldi hai Pari…

Pari—Janti hu....tumko kyo jaldi hai...mai to tumhari madad karne hi aayi thi....

Mai—madad....... kaisi madad....

Pari—vo sab TBM ke admi hain....jinhone tumhare poore pariwar ka apharan kiya hai...

Mai—ye sala TBM hai koun…usko to mai aaj chhodunga nahi…kutte ko… Pari—aise me to tum usko kabhi nahi dhud paoge… TBM koi naam nahi hai…ye ek Brand hai…kisi ka PDF created by Siraj Patel

670

nick name hai….khair mai to ye kahne wali thi ki mai tumhe jaldi vaha family ke pass pahucha sakti hu…aur ek khas baat…

Mai—mai apni madad khud kar sakta hu…phir bhi apka shukriya…..aur kya bolna chahti ho…?

Pari—kisi aur ko bhi tumhari madad ki behad jarurat hai agar thodi bhi der karoge to uski izzat aur jaan dono ja sakti hai…..

Mai (chinchit hote huye)—kiski baat kar rahi ho…?

Pari—Ruchi aur Pa******

Mai—kyaaaa……….Pari ne jo bataya vo sun ke main bahut jyada chounk gaya

Pari—ha…tumhe taklif me dekha nahi jata mujhse aaj bhi…..kyon ki Maine bhi Pyar Kiya hai….

Mai—shukriya Pari….lekin ek din mai tumhe PDF created by Siraj Patel

671

tumhari khwahish poori karne ka poora mouka dunga khud se…

Pari—to chale….

Mai—nahi tum Payal didi aur Divya ka khyal rakhna aur ha unko kuch hona nahi chahiye….

Pari—ye Pari to aaj bhi tumhari gulam hai…theek hai jao…unhe kuch nahi hoga…

Mai—ok, aur Ruchi didi ka bhi kuch karta hu tab tak..

Mai phir vaha se nikal gaya apni full speed me maa ke phone ke GPS ko follow karte huye….

Idhar maa ne sab ko dheere se sari kahani bata di..ki abhi kya hua tha…

Sab ko daal me kaala lagne laga kuch kuch...ek mini van me in sabko rakha gaya tha...driver apne kaan PDF created by Siraj Patel

672

me ear phone lagaye gaana sunne me magan hokar gadi chala raha tha...jiski vajah se vo mamta aur raj ki baat nahi sun paya.....

Baki ek gadi pichhe thi jisme 10-12 police wale the hath me bandook liye huye....

Sabhi ke mann me un admiyo se darr lagne laga tha lekin ab unke mann me is baat ki khushi bhi thi ki Raj ko kuch nahi hua hai…vo sahi salamat hai…

Neha (dhire se)—Pakka ye kaam jeth ji ka hi hoga…

Mitaly—mujhe bhi yehi lagta hai….

Mamta—itna niche gir jayega ye admi maine to kabhi socha bhi nahi tha….

Tabhi ek jagah sunsan area me jake gadi ruk gayi…driver aur dusri gadi ke baki sabhi admi nikal ke bahar aa gaye…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

673

Unhone van ka gate khol kar sab ko bahar nikala aur charo taraf se gher liya…

Unme se ek admi jo shayad is team ko lead kar raha tha vo bola..

Leader—aap sab log andar chale….Raj ko yahi rakha hai Ruchi madam ne...unki safety ke liye….

Neha kuch bolna chahti thi magar mamta ne uska hath daba diya dhire se to vo chup rah gayi….

Kisi ne bina koi virodh kiye aage jane lagi...mamta ka dhyan barabar apne mobile screen par tha jisme Raj ka message aaya ki vo unki location ke bilkul karib hai….

Ye koi khet me bana hua bunglow to nahi par bada makan jarur tha…..jaha par in sabko laya gaya tha…..

Andar lakar ek bade hall me unko roka gaya….kuch der baad ek kamre se karib 40 saal ka ek kaala PDF created by Siraj Patel

674

kaluta hatta katta admi bahar aaya….. Kaala admi—aa gaye sab.....sab ko raj chahiye aur mujhe bhi…..

Mitaly—tum koun ho….aur raj kaha hai...

Kaala admi—mai koun hu...hahaha...mai hu TBM....aur mujhe bhi Raj ki hi talash hai....

Mamta—tumhe kyo talash hai mere bete ki….

TBM—kya karu…ab uske baap se supari li hai usko maarne ki to kaam to karna padega na…nahi to hamara dhandha kaise chalega…

Madhu(gusse me)—dhandha karne ka aur paise kamane ka itna shouq hai to apne ghar ki aurato ko bitha ke kotha khol le…teri bahut kamayi hogi…

TBM—vaise idea bura nahi hai tera...magar afsos mera koi nahi hai.......lekin teri ichchha jarur poori karunga… ab se tum logo ko kothe me bitha kar PDF created by Siraj Patel

675

khub paisa kamaunga….hahaha Neha—sala harami…..tujhe jinda jamin me gaad dega mera beta..samjha tu...kutta kahin ka

TBM—aur gaali do…mujhe bilkul bura nahi laga kyon ki ab mai tum sab ko nangi karunga….phir tum sab ki blue film banaunga har roj….aur unhe bechkar bahut kamayi hogi…aur aaj hi is shubh kaam ka shri ganesh hoga vo bhi mere hatho….hahahaha

TBM ki aisi baato se sab ko darr lagne laga....mamta ko apni izzat ke sath raj ki jaan khatre me nazar aane lagi

TBM—chalo jaldi apne apne kapde utaro jaldi….arey sabhi camere on kar do…light full karo…..full roshni me in sabko nangi ek sath dekhne ka maza hi alag hoga…

Lekin kisi ne bhi uski baat nahi maani...ye dekh usko gussa aa gaya….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

676

TBM—saali randiyo…tum logo ko sunayi nahi diya..tum kya samajhti ho tum log kapde nahi utarogi to kya nangi nahi hogi….chalo re sab log ek ek ke kapde utar ke in sabhi nangi kar do…aur phir pelo inko yahi par jamke Uski baat sun kar sabhi admiyo ke chehre aise khil gaye jaise unki mann ki murad puri ho gayi ho aur vo isi pal ka intazar kar rahe the….

Sabhi ko ab apni izzat lutni pakki lagne lagi…vo mann hi mann upar wale se apni aabru bachane ki bhikh maangne lagi….

Mamta (mann me)—he keshav..he madhav..he krishna aapne dwapar me Droupadi ki laaz bachayi thi…he prabhu aaj hamari izzat ki laaz rakh lo bhagwan…hame bacha lo in papiyo se…

Aise hi sabhi kisi na kisi ko apne mann me yaad kar rahi thi….

Sabhi admi bhukhe bhediyo ki tarah un logo ki or jhapat pade….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

677

Magar tabhi vo kisi ko hath laga pate ki isse pahle vaha ka darwaja dhadam se toot kar niche gir pada…

Sabhi ka dhyan unki taraf se hatkar darwaje ki or chala gaya…..

Magar vaha to koi nahi tha….sabhi yaha vaha dekhne lage…tabhi kisi ke cheekhne ki awaz aane lagi…sabhi piche palat gaye…

Raj ne TBM ki gardan daboch rakhi thi....hua ye tha ki jaise hi raj ne darwaja toda to sabhi piche palte itne me raj badi furti se kisi ke kuch samajh me aane se pahle hi TBM ko daboch liya….

Raj—Teri himmat kaise huyi…meri family ki taraf aankh utha kar dekhne ki….apne admiyo se bol ki apne hathiyar niche phek de varna teri gardan tod dunga….

TBM ke muh se awaz nahi nikal pa rahi thi…Raj ki pakad hi itni majbut thi…to usne hath ke ishare se PDF created by Siraj Patel

678

unko bandook niche rakhne ko kaha…..

Uska ishara pate hi sabne apne hathiyar phek diye….jinhe raj ka ishara pate hi mamta aur baki sabne utha liye….. TBM hath pair jodne laga…magar raj ki pakad aur bhi tight hoti chali gayi…TBM ke muh se khoon nikalna shuru ho gaya……

Raj ne usko jamin par patak ke uski ek taang apne pair se daba liya aur dusri taang pakad ke cheerne laga…..

Raj—“Doodh Maangoge to kheer dunga Meri family ko chhedoge to cheer dunga”….

TBM (rote huye dard se)—aaaahhhaa….mujhe chhod do mai asli TBM nahi hu…..vo to…Pa……aaaaaaaahhh

Raj ne usko beech se cheer kar uske sharir ke do PDF created by Siraj Patel

679

tukde karke idhar udhar phek diya..uska poora sharir khoon se naha gaya…..

Raj ka ye roop dekh kar mamta sahit sabhi ki antar aatma tak darr se kaamp gayi….

Vo sabhi admi raj ke is cruel roop ko dekh kar darr se kaampne lage aur raham ki bhikh maangne lage magar raj ne mamta ke hath se bandook lekar sabhi ko bhoon diya goliyo se…….

“Mafi Jaisa Shabd Meri Dictionary Me Nahi Hai”

UPDATE*91 Raj ka ye roop dekh kar mamta sahit sabhi ki antar aatma tak darr se kaamp gayi….

Vo sabhi admi raj ke is cruel roop ko dekh kar darr

PDF created by Siraj Patel

680

se kaampne lage aur raham ki bhikh maangne lage magar raj ne mamta ke hath se bandook lekar sabhi ko bhoon diya goliyo se…….

“Mafi Jaisa Shabd Meri Dictionary Me Nahi Hai”

Ab Aage………..

Un sabhi ko mout ke ghat utarne ke baad mera dhyan apni family ki or gaya jo abhi tak mera ye khatarnaak roop dekh kar kisi sadme me doob gaye the aur bina palak jhapkaye ankhe phade huye sabhi mujhe hi dekhe ja rahe the……

Mai unke pass chala gaya…aur kisi ko phone lagakar vaha aane ko bola….

Mai—maa ab koi khatra nahi hai....shant ho jao....

Mere kayi baar awaz dekar hilane dulane ke baad jaise hi un sab ki tandra tooti vo sab kuch jo bhi abhi unke samne hua vo bhulkar mujh par toot pade..... PDF created by Siraj Patel

681

Sab apni apni taraf se mujhe apni baho me lene ke chakkar me meri haalat kharab kar di.....

Aisi durdasha to meri jungle me bhi nahi huyi thi....mere sharir par laga hua aadhe se jyada khoon to unke lipatne chipakne me hi saaf ho gaya.....

Koi chhodne ko taiyar hi nahi tha....sab charo taraf se mujhse jonk ki tarah lipte huye the....

Tabhi mujhe apne sikandar par kisi ki naram ungliyo ko phirane ka ehsaas hua....mera to shock me khoon hi jam gaya......

Vo jo bhi thi bade pyar se mere sikandar (Lund) ko sahla rahi thi aur meri haalat kharab hoti ja rahi thi...

Kyon ki uske is tarah sahlane se sikandar bhi apna fun uthane laga tha....aur uske khada hote hote hi usne bechare ko apni mutthi me kas ke pakad liya....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

682

Mai sab ke lipte hone ke kaaran dekh bhi nahi pa raha tha ki ye harkat kiski hai..... Mujhe ab mann me darr lagne laga ki kahi maa, chachi ya aur kisi ko mere sikandar ke khade hone ka ehsaas ho gaya to vo mere baare me kya sochengi... ?

Maine jo itne dino me jo izzat aur pyar paya hai vo sab kisi nasamajh ki is harkat se kuch hi pal me matiyamet ho jayega.....

Mai (mann me)—koun ho sakta hai... ? sandhya, kajal bua ya meera bua... ?..sandhya me itni himmat nahi abhi sab ke samne aisa karne ki...kajal bua aur meera bua samajhdar hain...vo aisa risk nahi lengi...to phir koun ho sakta hai.... ?

Yaha meri phati padi thi aur vaha niche sikandar masti me jhum raha tha....main ankhe band kiye ye soch hi raha tha ki kisi ne mere hotho par jor se kaat diya...

Meri sari soch udkar hawa me furr ho gayi....maine kisi tarah apni gardan ko thoda sa tirchha kar ke PDF created by Siraj Patel

683

idhar udhar dekha to mere ek taraf madhu mami thi jo normal lag rahi thi....

Dusri taraf Diksha thi jo apni ankhe moonde haanf rahi thi aur uske hotho par khoon laga hua tha....

Ye dekh kar mujhe samajhte der nahi lagi ki ye harkat kiski hogi...magar mai phir bhi confirm nahi tha akhir meri chhoti bahan jo thi vo....

Karib adha ek ghante tak sab meri isi tarah chatni banati rahi aur diksha ya phir vo jo bhi thi mere sikandar ko sahlate huye shayad jhad gayi thi jo uske chehre ka expression dekh kar malum ho raha tha....

Bahar gadiyo ki awaz sunkar vo sab alag huyi....

Maa—tujhe sahi salamat dekh kar mujhe kishi mil rahi hai mai bata nahi sakti....

Maa ne mere mathe par kiss kar ke phir se apne gale laga liya aur sar par hath pherne lagi.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

684

Mai achchha hua jeans pahna tha jisse logo ka dhyan nahi gaya sikandar ki or...magar meera, diksha, mitaly chachi aur madhu mami ki nazare sikandar ko hi ghure ja rahi thi..ye dekh kar to mai poori tarah confuse ho gaya....

Gadiyo se utar kar sabhi admi andar aa gaye..andar ka nazara dekh kar sab chounk gaye....

Ye sabhi company ke guards the jinhe maine company head ko phone kar ke sath me lane ko kaha tha kuch der pahle....

Mai—maa aap sab in logo ke sath company ke hamare flat par chali jao….

Neha—nahi..tu bhi chalega hamare sath ab…hame teri hi chinta lagi rahti hai…

Mamta—neha theek kahti hai beta….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

685

Mai—maa mai gudiya, Payal didi aur Ruchi didi ko lekar aata hu…sath me veer aur avni bhi hain…tab tak aap log chalo…

Mitaly—theek hai lekin jaldi aana….

Mai—ok chachi…

Maine sabhi ko samjha kar gadi me bithaya… Diksha—Bhaiya mai apke sath chalu…mujhe apke sath rahna hai…

Mai—mai thodi der me aata hu…tum bhi inke sath hi jao

Vo mann masos kar sab ke sath chali gayi aur mai bhi un ko rawana kar apne agle padav ki or chal pada......

Ek kamre me ek ladki ko bistar par buri tarah se baandh kar rakha gaya hai...uske hath pair bed ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

686

charo kinare se rassi se kas kar baandhe huye hain.....

Vo apni bebsi par anshoo bahaye ja rahi hai....use jaan se kahi jyada apni izzat lutne ka darr lagatar khaye ja raha hai...rone ki vajah se uski ankhe laal ho gayi thi.....

Vahi do alag alag jagah par kuch shakhs ek room me baithe daru pi rahe hain…..

Pahle jagah ke room ka drishya jaha teen log baithe hain..

Pahla—Yaar Rajendra tune to kamal kar diya…tu to vakayi me bahut bada harami hai….

Rajendra—Tu dono bhi kam harami nahi ho …kitne doodh ke dhule ho dono mujhe pata hai…

Tisra—ha Rajendra ye karan to apne baap par gaya hai.. baap harami aur beta maha harami…hahaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

687

Karan—Brijnath uncle aap koun sa kam ho….aap bhi to na jane kab se vidhya bhabhi aur sarita bhabhi ko pelne ke liye mare ja rahe ho…..

B’nath—arey mai to apni bahuo ki lena chahta hu magar ye rajendra to apni beti ko hi uthwa liya…

Ji ha ye teeno log jo pahli jagah jaha par us ladki ko baandh kar rakha gaya gaya hai baith kar daru pi rahe hain vo Rajendra,Karan aur Brijnath hain…..

Rajendra—ha yaar ise chakhne ko tab se mara ja raha hu jab se jawani is par uphan maarne lagi thi…arey mai to iski maa ko bhi ragadna chahta hu…

B’nath—jab beti ki mil gayi to uski maa kab tak apni choot bacha payegi hamse…..

Karan—aaj to beti ki kamsin choot phad lete hain poori tarah se jee bhar ke….

Rajendra—mujhse to sabra hi nahi ho raha PDF created by Siraj Patel

688

hai…jaldi apna glass khali karo tum dono…

B’nath—kyo na aaj ek naya experiment kiya jaye….

Karan—kaisa experiment….

B’nath—choot me daal ke daru pine ka maza loota jaye Rajendra—wah….kya mast idea hai….uski kuwari choot me sharab bhar ke pine me to maza hi aa jayega…..

Karan—vaise bhi uske pairo ko itna jyada phaila ke baandha hai ki vo hil dul bhi nahi sakti….

Teeno apna glass khali kar ke aur hath me daru ki bottle lekar nashe me chal pade us kamre ki taraf jaha vo ladki ko bistar se baandh ke rakha gaya tha….

Room ka darwaja khulte hi vo ladki anshoo bahate huye darr se darwaje ki or dekhi to vo buri tarah PDF created by Siraj Patel

689

chounk gayi uske muh se kewal itna hi nikal paya…..

Ladki (hairat se)—bade Papaaaa…………….aaaaappp....

Rajendra—ha Paridhi beta mai..tera bada Papa.....aur ab se tera khasam...hihihi

Paridhi ko apne kano aur ankho par yakin nahi hua ki uske bade Papa itna niche kaise gir sakte hain ki apni hi bhatiji beti ke sath itni giri huyi harkat karne ki soch rahe hain..... B’nath—wah...rajendra kya gadrayi loundiya hai...iski jawani ka ras aaj nichodne me bahut maza ayega......

Karan—mujhe sabra nahi ho raha ab...jaldi se mujhe iski choot ke darshan karna hai yaaro.....

Rajendra—mai to pahle iske doodh piyunga...maine hath se bahut pani giraya hai inhe dekh kar....aaj khoob nichod nichod doodh piyunga....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

690

Paridhi (rote huye)—mujhe chhod do....mai apki bhi beti hi hu bade papa...mere sath aisa mat karo...pls

Rajendra—tujhe kaise chhod du....tujhe aur teri maa ko chodne ka mera bahut purana sapna hai....maa nahi mili to kya hua beti ki jawani lutne ka mouka to mila.....

B’nath—time barbad mat karo...jaldi se kapde phad do iske...iski jawani ko nanga karo..

Karan—mai to iski choot me daru bhar bhar ke piyunga

Teeno uske dono taraf khade ho gaye…Paridhi jor jor se apni bebsi par roye ja rahi thi…usne apni aabru bachne ki sari ummide ab toot chuki thi……

Rajendra ne Paridhi ki salwar kholne ke liye apna hath aage badha diya……

Karan uske kurte ki chain khich diya tab tak piche PDF created by Siraj Patel

691

hath le jake….

Rajendra ka hath Paridhi ke salwar ke nade ko kholne laga…jab vo nada nahi khol paya to Brijnath ne pass pade chaku se salwar ka nada kaat diya…..

Vo Paridhi ki salwar utarne hi wale the ki bahar pahra de rahe unme se do log tabhi darwaja todte huye andar jakar dhadam se gire……

Paridhi jo abhi bebas aur lachar hokar roye ja rahi thi tabhi uski nazar kisi ko dekhkar mann me ummid ki kiran dikhayi de gayi…… * * Vahi dusri jagah ek kamre me baitha koi shakhs apne samne rakhi TV par yaha ki poori gatividhiyo ko room me lage camere ki madad se Live dekhte huye daru pi raha tha……

"Hahahaha…..Sab ka sab….hahaha….Chutiya Log hai.... hahaha....Sab ka sab Marega ab.....sab ka sab PDF created by Siraj Patel

692

chutiya Log hai "....

Pass me khada dusra admi bola...."Bhala vo kaise boss"..

"Ye TBM ka Makad Jaal hai… Sab ka sab marega bc.. hahahaha"….

UPDATE*92 "Ye TBM ka Makad Jaal hai… Sab ka sab marega bc.. hahahaha"….

Ab Aage.................

Paridhi ki nazar darwaje par khade Raj ke upar jaise hi padi uske mann me apni izzat bachne ki ummid ki kiran jaag uthi........

Rajendra ne jaise hi mud kar raj ko dekha uski saans gale me hi atak gayi.....yahi haal karan aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

693

B’nath ka bhi tha Raj ki nazar Paridhi ke upar jaise hi gayi uski aisi haalat aur ankho me pani dekh kar uski ankho me khoon utar aaya........

Vo gusse me aage badhne laga...un teeno ko kuch sujhayi nahi de raha tha ki ab kya kare.....

Tabhi bahar se uske paltu kutte hathiyar liye andar aa gaye aur usko pakadne ke liye aage aane lage....

Maine turant abhi just tooti huyi kaanch ki khidki ke do bade kaanch ke tukde dono hatho me utha liya........

Ye kaam palak jhapakte hi maine kiya jisse unko samajhne ka mouka hi nahi mila.......

Mere pass aakar jaise hi char logo ne hath aage kiya maine niche baithkar do logo ke main point par hi vo kaanch ke tukde ghusa diye……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

694

Aur turant baki dono ke sath bhi yahi kiya....

Charo dard se tadapte huye niche lotne lage....unki jangho ke beech se khoon ka favvara bahne laga....

Kul 10 admi mujhe maarne andar aaye the apne char sathiyo ki ye haalat dekh unki himmat nahi huyi aage badhne ki.......

Sadme ki haalat me to ye teeno bhi the....magar phir bhi Brijnath ne kuch himmat batori....

B’nath—dekh kya rahe ho….goli maar do sale ko….

Baki bache 6 log apne kaampte hatho se pistol sambhalne lage…vo mujh par fire karte….isse pahle hi maine apni jagah se khade khade hi dono tukde unki or phek diye jo sidha jakar do logo ki gardan me ghus ke aar paar ho gaye……

Vo dono par kate pakshi ki tarah jamin me gir gaye… unko dard me chillane ka mouka bhi nahi mila……. PDF created by Siraj Patel

695

Baki bache char log darr se kaampte huye fire karne lage maine ghutne ke bal baith kar phisalte huye unke pass jake ek ko utha ke teeno ke upar patak diya….

Ab charo jamin par let chuke the….unki pistol hatho se chhitak kar dur ja giri…..

Maine jaldi se do revolver utha liya…

Mai—mujhe chhed kar tum logo ne bahut badi galti kar di…..Jis apne andar ke shaitan ko main bahut pahle sula chuka hu….tum log use jaagne par majbur kar rahe ho.. agar vo jaag gaya to baki sab so jaoge hamesha ke liye

Vo charo apni jaan ki bhikh maangne lage hath jod kar.. leki maine charo ko thok diya… mouke par hi unhone dam tod diya…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

696

“MAFI JAISA SHABD MERI DICTIONARY ME NAHI HAI”… Magar is douran Rajendra,Brijnath aur Karan apna palda kamjor hote dekh vaha se chup chap khisak liye….. Nasha to unka mujhe dekhte hi utar gaya tha…in charo ko maarne ke baad mera dhyan un teeno par gaya lekin tab tak vo vaha se ja chuke the…….

Main gusse me unke piche jane laga tabhi mujhe Paridhi ki awaz sunayi di…..

Paridhi—Raj ruk jao pls…

Mai—nahi didi…aaj main un teeno ko nahi chhodunga… apke sath aisa karne ki socha bhi kaise unhone….

Paridhi—mujhe khol na…bahut dard ho raha hai…

Unki dard wali baat sunkar mera dhyan unki or

PDF created by Siraj Patel

697

gaya jo abhi bhi bistar se bandhi huyi thi……

Maine jaldi se unke pass jake vaha pade chaku se unki rassiya kaati….

Rassi katate hi uthkar rote huye mujhse lipat gayi...maine bahut samjhane ki koshish ki lekin unka rona band nahi hua.....

Maine bhi akhir jab thak gaya to unhe jeebhar ke ro lene diya....jab unka mann bhar gaya rone se tab vo kuch shant huyi…..

Paridhi (sisakte huye)—agar aaj tum aane me thoda bhi late aur ho jate to mai kisi ko muh dikhane ke bhi kabil nahi rahti.....

Mai—(sar ko sahlate huye) main hu na....mere hote huye apko kuch nahi hoga.....

Paridhi—Izzat lut jane ke baad main jillat bhari jindagi nahi ji pati…khudkhusi kar leti mai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

698

Mai—chup..aisi ashubh baate nahi bolte…mere hote koi apki izzat par daag nahi laga sakta….

Paridhi—maine tujhe galat samjha...tujh par hath uthaya aur tumne badle me apni jaan ki parwah kiye bina meri jaan aur izzat bacha li....main sach much bahut buri hu...

Mai—aap buri nahi ho....aapke seene me bahut khubsurat dil hai jisme dher sara pyar chhupa hai......

Paridhi—tujhe mere dil wali jagah bahut pasand hai na.. aaj se ye dil tera hua..... Paridhi--aaj se tum hi mere sab kuch ho Raj...tumhi sab kuch ho...maine tum par hath uthaya mujhe maf kar dena.....

“Kaise kahu ki apni bana lo mujhe, Baho me apni sama lo mujhe,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

699

Aaj himmat kar ke kahti hu ki, Mai tumhari hu ab tum hi sambhalo mujhe”…… Mai—aapko mafi maangne ki koi jarurat nahi hai di.. maine unhe apne seene se laga liya... "Har kisi ko pyara banaya nahi jata, Pyar vo rishta hai jo aazmaya nahi jata, Haath to mil jate hain ajnabiyo se bhi, Magar dil har kisi se milaya nahi jata"…. Paridhi—tum mere liye ab ajnabi nahi ho..raj..ab tum mujhme me ho...mere jism ke kan kan me ho..

Mai—ab chale...aap jeeti mai hara..ok...chalo.

Paridhi—hu.....

Lekin sala ek gadbad ho gayi jisse mera dimag

PDF created by Siraj Patel

700

kharab ho gaya aur sikandar khushi se uchhal pada.....

Hua ye ki Paridhi didi jaise hi mere sath chalne ke liye bistar se niche utar kar khadi huyi....to nada toota hone ke kaaran unki salwar niche gir gayi...

Unki kele jaisi chikni,gori maansal jaanghe aur phoole huye chootad meri ankho ke samne beparda ho gaye...

Paridhi didi ne mujhe aise shock me dekha to meri nazaro ka pichha karne par jab unhe ehsaas hua ki mai kaha khoya hu to vo bechari sharam se pani pani ho gayi....

Jaldi se niche jhuk kar apni salwar upar kamar tak chadha li aur use hath se pakad liya nada jo nahi tha...

Lekin is chakkar me jhukne se unke seene ke do bade bade kalmi aam chhalak ke darshan dene lage...kyon ki kurte ki chain khuli hone se vo dhila ho gaya tha... PDF created by Siraj Patel

701

Kuch der dono ke beech shanti chhayi rahi...akhir didi ne hi is moun vrat ko bhang kiya....

Paridhi—aise mat dekh mujhe sharam aati hai….sab kuch ab tera hi hai baad me dekh lena….

Mai (haklate huye)— mmmmainn….vo…ha…chalo..ufff

Main unhe lekar vaha se nikal gaya...maine apni belt unhe de di jise unhone kamar me salwar ke upar se baandh liya.....

Vahi dusri jagah ek kamre me baitha koi shakhs apne samne rakhi TV par yaha ki poori gatividhiyo ko room me lage camere ki madad se Live dekhte huye daru pi raha tha……

"Hahahaha…..Sab ka sab….hahaha….Chutiya Log hai.... hahaha....Sab ka sab Marega ab.....sab ka sab chutiya Log hai "....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

702

Pass me khada dusra admi bola...."Bhala vo kaise boss"..

"Ye TBM ka Makad Jaal hai… Sab ka sab marega bc.. hahahaha"….

"Magar boss ye to fail ho gaye teeno…Rajendra bhi kuch nahi kar paya "....dusre admi ne kaha..

“To hum pass kar denge unhe…..aur vo rajendra kya karega”… "Nanga Nahayega Kya Aur Nichodega Kya"..tum samajh gaye na.....

“Samajh gaya boss”…us pass khade admi ne kaha…

Rajendra,Brijnath aur Karan vaha se nikal kar paidal hi bhag nikle….gadi bhi nahi li ki kahi gadi start hone ki awaz sunkar Raj unke pichhe na aa jaye……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

703

Teeno ki doudte doudte saans phool gayi thi phir bhi apni jaan bachane ki fikar me bhage ja rahe the kisi tarah

Vo bhag hi rahe the ki tabhi kisi ne badi si lakdi phek kar unke pairo me maari jisse vo niche jamin par aundhe muh gir pade……

Hahahaha……hahaha..

Kisi ke hasne ki awaz sunkar unhe raj ke aa jane ka darr satane laga….

B’nath—kkkoun…hai… Y…A…M…R…A…J

Raj se bachkar to bhag aaye par ab YAMRAJ se bachkar kaha jaoge….hahahaha…

Yamraj ka naam sunkar teeno ki jo ab tak thodi bhi bachi kuchi thi vo bhi phat gayi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

704

Vo teeno jaldi se uthakar ankh band kar ke sarpat doud laga diye……

Hahaha….Bhago…..aur bhago….bewkoofo ko itna bhi pata nahi hai ki….

“Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak”….

UPDATE*93

Vo teeno jaldi se uthakar ankh band kar ke sarpat doud laga diye……

Hahaha….Bhago…..aur bhago….bewkoofo ko itna bhi pata nahi hai ki…. “Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak”….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

705

Ab Aage........

Teeno Raj aur Yamraj se apni jaan bachane ke liye bhage ja rahe the.....ki doudte huye kisi se takra kar gir pade

Girne ke baad jaise hi unhone apni ankhe upar ki to samne Yamraj ko apne hatho me ek bada sa patthar uthaye khade paya..... Vo phir uthne ki koshish karne lage ...tabhi Yamraj ne kisi chattan ki size ka vo patthar karan ke chehre par jor se patak diya.....

Khoon ke chhinte vaha charo taraf phail gaye…karan ka poora chehra pichak gaya….mouke par hi uska dam nikal gaya....

Yamraj ka itna bhayankar kritya dekh kar rajendra aur brijnath ka to moot hi nikal gaya.....

Vo itna darr gaye the ki na to kuch muh se bola ja PDF created by Siraj Patel

706

raha tha aur na hi vaha se uth kar bhag pa rahe the....

Bilkul kisi mook darshak ki bhanti dare sahme niche jamin par pade the......

Yamraj ne pass me hi lage ek ped ki achchhi moti daal ko tod kar dono ki or badhne laga.....

Usko apni or aata dekh kar dono ki darr se haalat kharab ho gayi….dono turant uthkar bhagne ko huye..... Magar Yamraj ne Brijnath ka pair pakad kar khich ke niche gira diya phir se........vo darr se rote huye hath jod kar gidgidane laga........

B’nath—mujhe chhod do....maine tumhara kya bigada hai mujhe jane do…mai apna sara paisa tumhe de dunga

Yamraj—Ye paisa mere liye koi kaam ka nahi hai...tujhe gand maarne ka bahut shouq hai na....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

707

Brijath kuch samajh pata ki usse pahle hi Yamraj ne use laat maar ke palta diya....ek jhatke me uska pant niche khiska ke poori taqat laga kar apne hatho me pakdi ped ki uss moti tahni ko brijnath ki gaand me thok diya....

Tahni brijnath ki gaand me ghus kar uska pet phadte huye bahar nikal aayi…..

Brijnath ki dardnak cheekh raat ke andhere me goonj kar dafan ho gayi.....

Rajendra vaha se bhagte huye chala ja raha tha…pair jawab de gaye the…ek ek pag badi mushkil se uth raha tha………

Lekin vo bhi Yamraj se bhag nahi paya…..vo use samne khada haste huye dikha….Yamraj ko apne samne dekhte hi uske pair vahi jam gaye….

Yamraj—tere liye to bahut special mout chuni hai maine.. ja bhag ja agar mujhse bhag sakta hai to…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

708

Rajendra uski baat sunkar phir se bhagne laga aur bhagte huye Kamini aur Chanchal ke bunglow me ghus gaya…

Yamraj—hahaha.....bewkoof hai.....itna bhi nahi samajhta.. "Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"...

Main Paridhi didi ko vaha khadi ek gadi se company maa ke pass bhej diya.....aur main vapis jungle lout aaya...

Jungle loutne par mujhe ab ruchi didi ki chinta huyi to main unke pass pahuch gaya...jaha vo niche behosh padi thi.....

Unke sar se khoon halka halka bah raha tha…..vaha charo or lasho ka bazar laga hua tha…..jo Yamraj ka karnama tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

709

Maine apna rumal ruchi didi ke sar par bandha jisse unka khoon kuch der me bahna band ho gaya…

Jab unhe hosh aaya to mujhe apne pass paya…..

Now Story Back to Present Time……..

Main Ruchi didi ko lekar haweli ki or ja hi raha tha ki mujhe raste me hi sonu,monu,anil aur mohan mil gaye

Unke sath me vo aghori bhi tha….mujhe dekhte hi uske chehre par ek mushkan aa gayi……

Mujhe dekh kar vo charo bhi bahut khush huye aur sath me ruchi ko dekh kar hairan bhi….

Mai—hairan hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai….ye meri didi hain..

Phir maine didi ko bhi un charo ka parichay PDF created by Siraj Patel

710

diya..unhone bhi ruchi didi ko respect di....

Lekin main unke sath aghori ko dekh hairan hua....

Mai—Pranam baba…maine apko pahchana nahi..kripa kar ke apna parichay de…

Narpati—mai to ek aghori hu…mera kya parichay putra main yaha jungle me tumhare hi liye aaya tha…

Aghori ki baat sunkar didi sahit ham sabhi chounk gaye ki iska mujhse kya kaam ho sakta hai…

Ruchi—baba apko mere bhai se kya kaam aan pada jo aap itni raat me aise khatarnak jungle me aa gaye…. Narpati—Ye main tumhe nahi bata sakta putri…aur abhi bhi khatra tala nahi hai chalo mere sath….

Mai—nahi baba mujhe abhi apne dost ko khojna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

711

hai...uske sath ek ladki bhi hai..

Dar asal mujhe ye bhi TBM ki koi na koi chal hi lag rahi thi isliye maine unko tarkana chaha...

Narpati—tumhara dost Veer aur uski bahan Avni dono surakshit hain...unhe main pass ke mandir me chhod kar aaya hu...vo jagah har tarah se surakshit hai

Mai uski bato par yakin nahi karna chahta tha lekin uski bato ko yo hawa me uda bhi nahi sakta tha akhir veer ki baat jo thi....

Mai—theek hai baba chaliye...

Hum unke sath chale gaye…mandir me pahuchte hi hame sakushal dekh veer aur aur avni bhag kar mere gale lag gaye…. Avni—Raj tum theek ho…mera mann bahut ghabra raha tha….aur vo koi abla ladki nahi thi vo ek chudail thi..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

712

Veer—apka bahut bahut shukriya baba …aapne ham sabki jaan bacha li aaj…nahi to ham me se uss chudail ke changul se koi nahi bachta….

Narpati—Jo bhi maine kiya usme bhi us ishwar ki hi marzi shamil hai..aur putra Raj mujhe tumse ekant me kuch bate karni hain…

Mai—theek hai baba chaliye…

Ruchi didi ekdam shocked hokar unki bate sun rahi thi unko kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kis ladki ki baat ho rahi hai….mujhe sab kuch sach sach shuru se batao

Phir sabne shuru se lekar ab tak ki kahani Ruchi didi ko vistar se suna dali....

Ruchi didi ki ankhe ascharya se fati ja rahi thi..poori baat sunkar...unhe yakin nahi ho raha tha ki aaj ke science ke yug me is tarah ki baate sach bhi ho sakti hain..... PDF created by Siraj Patel

713

Aur agle hi pal unki ankho se pani girna chalu ho gaya

Ruchi—iska matlab meri shanka niradhar nahi thi..mere betu ki jaan sach much khatre me thi.....

Mohan—ha didi aur vo shayad Raj ko hi maarna chahti hai….aghori baba se bhi usne yahi kaha tha….

Ruchi (rote huye)—nahi…mai apne betu ko kuch nahi hone dungi….betu ko jaldi bulao ham abhi yaha se jayenge…ek pal bhi yaha nahi rukenge jaha mere betu ko khatra ho…..

Tab tak mai bhi vapis aake un logo ke pass baith gaya.. Ruchi didi mujhe apne seene se lagakar roti rahi aur pata nahi kya kya badbadati rahi.....

Ruchi—chal hum abhi chalenge yaha se .... Mai—theek hai didi...aap yahi ruko mai abhi gudiya aur payal didi ko lekar aata hu.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

714

Ruchi—nahi....mai tujhe akele kahi nahi jane dungi...hum sab sath chalenge...

Bahar jane ki baat sunn sabhi ke mann me ek baar phir se Pari ka darr baith gaya.....

Mai—theek hai chaliye....

Mai un sab ko sath lekar haweli ke pass aa gaya...maine unko vahi rok kar Divya aur Payal didi ko le aaya.....

Jate samay mujhe andar Pari mil gayi…maine jaldi hi yaha dubara aane ko kaha....uski ankho me bhi is samay ek udasi aur anshoo the...jo mujhe andar tak kachot rahe the.....

Hum sab dhire dhire jungle se bahar jane lage....subah ke char bajne wale the.....ujala hote hote hum jungle ke bahar aa gaye... Mere alawa baki sabhi jab tak jungle ke bahar nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

715

aa gaye tab tak darr ke saaye me ji rahe the.....

Udhar Paridhi didi ne bhi sab ko apni ram kahani suna di jise sun kar sab ko dukh aur gussa hone laga…

Mamta—rajendra itna niche gir sakta hai maine kabhi nahi socha tha….

Neha (rote huye)—agar aaj raj nahi pahuchta time par to meri beti kahi ki nahi rahti...

Roopaly—hamara raj heera hai..aaj hum sab uski vajah se hi sahi salamat hain..

Mitaly—mujhe naaz hai apne bete par...

Aise hi sab Paridhi ki kahani sunkar Raj ki tarif aur b’nath rajendra par apna gussa utarte rahe....

Dusri taraf subah jaise hi chanchal ne store room ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

716

darwaja khola to andar ka nazara dekhte hi uski dahsat se cheekh nikal gayi……

UPDATE*94

Aise hi sab Paridhi ki kahani sunkar Raj ki tarif aur b’nath rajendra par apna gussa utarte rahe....

Dusri taraf subah jaise hi chanchal ne store room ka darwaja khola to andar ka nazara dekhte hi uski dahsat se cheekh nikal gayi……

Ab Aage.............

Samne ka nazara hi dil dahla dene wala tha….Poore kamre ki deewaro aur farsh par khoon hi khoon laga hua tha.....

Rajendra ki kati huyi gardan andar pankhe se latak rahi thi....chehre se dono ankhe, dono kaan, naak, hoth sab gayab the sahi maayno me ye kahna sahi hoga ki in ango ko chehre se kaat diya gaya tha..... PDF created by Siraj Patel

717

Niche poore farsh par khoon ke sath sath rajendra ki body ke kisi Biscuit ki size ke chhote chhote tukde phaile huye the……

Chanchal ki itni jor se cheekhne par Kamini aur guards turnt doud kar uske pass store room aa gaye…..

Magar store room ka drishya dekhte hi unki ruh tak hil gayi….Rajendra ki aisi nirmam hatya ka scene dekh kar sabhi ke pasine nikal gaye…..

Kamini (muh me hath lagakar)—omg…..itni buri mout kaise huyi mere hi ghar me…kisi ko kuch pata hi nahi chala…koun aaya tha yaha….?

Guard—koi nahi aaya tha…aur sahab raat me aaye the paidal hi doudte huye….bahut ghabraye lag rahe the… night duty wala guard bata raha tha……

Tabhi chanchal ki nazar deewar par likhe gaye shabdo par gayi… PDF created by Siraj Patel

718

Chanchal—vaha deewar par kuch likha hai…..

Magar andar poore farsh par khoon aur sharir ke chhote tukde phaile hone ki vajah se kisi ki bhi andar jakar dekhne ki himmat nahi huyi….

Sab ne rajendra ke chehre par ek nazar daali aur turant hi ankhe band karke udhar se palat gaye…. Aisa scene agar koi kamjor dil ka mariz dekh le to usko vahi heart attack aa jaye.....

Bina ankh kaan naak hoth ke rajendra ka chehra bahut hi bhayanak lag raha tha….kisi ki bhi dubara us taraf palat ke dekhne ki himmat nahi huyi….

Kamini ne apne vakil to turant phone kar ke bula liya… usne police ko call kiya aate hi….

Jaldi hi is bhayanak ghatna ki jaankari milte hi police force mouke par pahuch gayi….sath me commissioner bhi aa gaya….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

719

Unki haalat bhi room ka scene dekh kar bakiyo se alag nahi thi…..

Turant forensick report wali team ko bulaya gaya…un logo ne aate hi room ke sabhi jagah kaatil ke finger print scan karne lage….

Room se rajendra hi haddiyo ke tukde sametne me police walo ke hosh ud gaye… Itni dardnak aur nirmam hatya unhone aaj tak nahi dekhi thi…sabse pahle rajendra ke sar ko bore me bhara gaya

Kyon ki uske upar nazar padte hi darr lagne lagta ha aur us taraf dekha bhi nahi ja raha tha…

Uske baad kisi tarah haddiya batori gayi…forensick team ko siway deewar par likhe shabdo ke aur kuch nahi mila

Deewar par likhe shabdo ko padhte hi kamini ko PDF created by Siraj Patel

720

chakkar aane laga….use apni mout ka darr bahut gahrayi tak uske mann me sama gaya….

Sabhi deewar par jo kuch likha hua tha use padhne lage..

"Agla number tumhara hoga Kamini".......

“Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak”… Y....A....M....R....A....J Ye padhkar kamini ko us din raat ki party ke baad wala scene yaad aa gaya....jisse vo abhi tak dahsat se bahar nahi nikal payi thi ....

Vo itna jyada bhaybheet ho gayi ki darr ke maare buri tarah chillane lagi is kamare se us kamre bhagne lagi....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

721

Kamini (dahsat me)—vo..vo..mujhe bhi maar dega..mai kaha jau…kaha chhipu….ha ye…kamra ..yaha chhup jati hu….lekin yaha to..khidki hai…agar vo yaha se aa gaya to…nahi..yaha nahi..us kamre me chhip jati hu….yaha bhi khidki… Kamini (rote huye)—hey bhagwan mai kaha chhipu…ye khidki kyo banwayi maine…guard aur bharti karo jitne ho sake utne bharti karo…poore ghar ki naka bandi kar do….

Kamini ko itni buri tarah ghabraye dekh kar chanchal aur sabhi log pareshan ho gaye….Yamraj naam ka darr to unke andar bhi baith gaya tha…

Chanchal (rote huye)—mummy kya ho gaya hai apko… koi nahi hai yaha…kuch nahi hoga..aap chinta mat karo

Commissioner—aap ghbraiye mat,hausala rakhiye kamini ji, aaj se 10 constable ki duty daily yaha rahegi 24 ghante…aur ye case main hamare department ki sabse kabil officer Ruchi Thakur ko deta hu…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

722

Ruchi Thakur ka naam sunkar kamini aur chanchal dono hi ghabra gayi…

Chanchal—nahi commissioner yaha nigrani ka kaam kisi aur ko dijiye….

Commissioner—is case ko ek vahi hai jo solve kar sakti hai…vo behad bahadur hone ke sath minded bhi hai…..

Iske baad vo sab vaha kuch police walo ko chhodkar chale gaye sath me night guard ko thane bulwa liya….

Mai sabhi ko lekar company flat jaise hi pahucha..sab mujhe dekhte hi koi gaal to koi maathe par kiss karne lage… Mai samajh gaya Paridhi didi ne sab ugal diya…in ladies ke pet me koi baat thodi der bhi hazam nahi hoti…

Mitaly—tu itna achchha kyo hai Raj…ki koi tujhe PDF created by Siraj Patel

723

chah kar bhi nahi bhool sakta…

Neha—mai aaj teri ghulam ho gayi raj…tune meri beti ki laaz bachakar mujhe kharid liya…..

Mai—chachi dubara aisa kabhi nahi bolna...agar vo apki beti hai to kya meri kuch nahi lagti vo... ? maine kisi par koi ehsaan nahi kiya balki jo bhi kiya vo karna ek bhai ka farz tha…

Meera—teri inhi achchhi bato par hi to hum tum par apna dil haar baithe hain…

Payal—aisa kya kiya mere bachche ne koi mujhe bhi to batao….

Phir Paridhi didi ne apni taraf se aur bhi mirch masala laga kar kahani bata daali.. Jise sunn Ruchi aur Payal didi bhi mujhse chipak kar apna pyar baatne lagi...

Paridhi—lekin didi aap aur Payal yaha kaise PDF created by Siraj Patel

724

achanak... ?

Phir Ruchi didi aur Payal didi ne raat ki sari kahani detail me batayi...jisse sabhi ki ankho me anshoo aa gaye... unke mann me ek bar phir se Pari naam ka darr samane laga

Payal didi aur maa to jor jor se rona chalu kar di....mai unko samjhane laga lekin aurato ke aage admi ki sunta koun hai...

Payal (rote huye)—mai isiliye tujhe kahi jane nahi deti.. mujhe kisi par bharosa nahi hai...ab se tu 24 ghante mere sath rahega samjha...

Mai (mann me)—le le beta lounde lag gaye tere to ab.. ab tu Divya se kaise baat karega Payal didi ke hote huye vo to shukar hai Pari ne in logo ko ghar me hi hone ki baat nahi batayi nahi to Payal didi to sab ghar walo ko hi dushman maan leti...

Payal (rote rote)—tujhe meri ek bhi chinta nahi rahti...itna bhi nahi sochta ki agar tujhe kuch ho gaya to mera kya hoga...mai to jeeti hi tujhe dekh PDF created by Siraj Patel

725

kar hu..tu hi meri shaam hai tu hi meri subah...

Maa (rote huye)—tujhe ab kahi jane ki jarurat nahi hai..ab se tu ghar me hi rahega....tu jaha bhi jayega mai bhi tere sath chalungi....

Mai—maa ab mai bada ho gaya hu....

Ruchi—chup kar bada ho gaya hu....tu hamare liye hamari jaan hai...ham sam bahno ka khwab hai tu..

Mai (mann me)—kaha phas gaya...kaise matter change karu...

Payal (sisakte huye)—(mera hath apne sar pe rakh kar) kasam kha meri ki tu ab se mere bina kahi nahi jayega...

Mai—mujh par yakin nahi hai kya apko....aur mai apki kasam nahi kha sakta...kyon ki aap ki mai apne mann mandir me pooja karta hu... Payal—theek hai tujhe meri kasam nahi khana to PDF created by Siraj Patel

726

mat kha lekin itna jarur sun le ki jis din bhi mujhe tere bagair gujarna pada vo meri zindagi ka akhiri din hoga....

Maine turant apne hath unke muh par rakh ke unhe apni baho me le liya.....

Mai—aisi ashubh baat kabhi nahi karna....samjhi aap

Payal—huu.......

Kisi tarah sab shant huye....mai fresh hone ke baad Divya ke room me chala gaya….

Vo jaise mera hi intazar kar rahi thi…dekhte hi turant mere gale aa lagi…..

Divya—maine to abhi apne saajan ko jee bhar ke dekha bhi nahi hai….ab hum kaise milenge..Payal di ke hote…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

727

Mai—mai kuch na jugad kar lunga...mai bhi to bahut tadpa hu kisi ke pyar ke liye….hamesha mujhe ek khalipan lagta tha apne jeevan me….ab samajh aaya ki vo kyo tha…

Divya—Pari koun ho sakti hai ghar me….?

Mai—koi bhi ho…lekin jo bhi maine uske sath kiya vo sarasar galat tha….kya use apni sautan swikar karogi..?

Divya ekdam se mujhse alag hokar mere chehre ko dekhne lagi jaise mere chehre par kuch likha ho aur vo use padh rahi ho…..

Mai—kya hua aise kyo dekh rahi ho... ?

Divya—aap ye jante huye bhi Pari kya karna chahti hai, tab bhi..... ?

Mai—nafrat ko nafrat se khatam nahi kiya jata....magar pyar ki dor me to bhagwan bhi bandh jate hain to phir Pari kyo nahi... ? PDF created by Siraj Patel

728

Divya—aap to aise bol rahe hain jaise ki Jante hain Pari koun hai.... ?

Mai—ha....mai janta hu Pari ka punar janam koun hai...

Ye sunte hi divya ke upar jaise kisi ne bomb patak diya ho....vo ekdam se chounk gayi......

Divya (hairat aur chintit)—kyaaaaa..... ??

Mai—ha..Divya...mai tumhe bahut kuch batana chahta hu apne gujre huye kal ke bare me jo koi nahi janta...

Divya—(pareshan hote huye) Pahle ye bataiye...Pari Koun hai..... ?

UPDATE*95

PDF created by Siraj Patel

729

Mai—ha..Divya...mai tumhe bahut kuch batana chahta hu apne gujre huye kal ke bare me jo koi nahi janta...

Divya—(pareshan hote huye) Pahle ye bataiye...Pari Koun hai..... ?

Ab Aage..........

Mai—Pari ke bare me batane se pahle tumhe mera ateet janna jaruri hai....

Divya—lekin mujhe Pari ki tension jyada hai...kya pata ghar me rahte huye vo kab kya kar de...kisi ko shaq bhi nahi ho payega...

Mai—tabhi to mai tumhe apne bare me batana chahta hu

Divya—theek hai batao phir...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

730

Mai—yaha bata pana sambhav nahi hai…

Divya—to phir...

Mai—kal mai tumhe mandir ke bahane bahar le chalunga tab....koi disturbance bhi nahi hoga.....

Divya—kya mummy aur payal di hame akela jane dengi

Mai—unki chinta tum mat karo....un dono ka solution hai mere pass......

Divya—theek hai...kab chalna hai... ? Mai—kal subah…..

Divya—saajan mujhe ye sapne kaise aate the…?

Mai—mai nahi janta…mai kewal is janam ka janta hu bas..pahle kya hua tha ye sab mujhe bhi nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

731

malum

Divya—to ye sab kaise pata chalega…?

Mai—kal mai tumhe kisi se milaunga, unse…

Divya—kisse milaoge... ?

Mai—maa se..

Divya—maa se............par vo to yahi hai ghar me...

Mai—ye wali maa nahi…..uss maa se jo meri maa ke sath sath meri guru bhi hain…

Divya—tab to main unse jarur milungi aur unka shukriya ada karungi ki unhone mere saajan ki jaan bachakar meri jindagi bacha li…..

Mai—jarur karna….aur tumhare jo bhi sawal ho sab puchh lena…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

732

Divya—kya vo sab janti hain….?

Mai—ye puchho ki vo kya nahi janti hain…..vo sab kuch janti hain…

Divya—mai unhi se Pari ka puchh lungi...

Mai—theek hai....

Divya—mai aaj tak hamesha yahi sochti thi ki ye sapne mujhe kyo aate hain... ? kya rishta hai mera inse.. ? kya sach me mera saajan se koi gahra sambandh hai.. ? ya phir ye sab mera vaham hai...

Mai—to ab kya sochti ho.. ? Divya—vo sapna aaj haqiqat ke roop me mere samne hai mera saajan mere pass hai...lekin .. ?

Mai—kya lekin…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

733

Divya—jaisa Pari ne kaha ki hamara pyar saat janmo ka hai…bahut purana hai…to hame aise rishte ki dor me kyo bandha..?

Mai—Pyar ki pariksha lene ke liye…hamare prem me kitni taqat hai…kitna vishwas hai…kitni dridhta hai…ye sab ki maap taul karne ke liye hame is rishte ki dor se baandha gaya hai…

Divya—kaisi pariksha…? Ye samaz, ye kanoon aur dharam ke thekedar hame kya jeene denge…?

Mai—nahi…yahi to hamare prem ki pariksha hai…hame apne pyar ke aage sab ko jhukana hai....is samaz ko, is kanoon ko aur in dharam ke thekedaro ko....

Divya—magar ye hoga kaise…? Ham kahi aur jake apni jindagi ki shuruaat bhi to kar sakte hain… Mai—Bilkul kar sakte hain…lekin usse hamare prem ki sachchayi to sabit nahi hogi na…aisa karne se sab hamare prem ko paap ka naam de denge…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

734

Divya—vo to vaise bhi denge....to ham kaise ek honge phir... ?

Mai—hum ek naya itihas banayenge….ek aise prem granth ki rachna karenge apne shashwat prem se ki ye samaz aur kanoon to kya, ye poora bramhand hamare sachche prem ka sakshi hoga…. Divya—kya aisa karne se hamari, aur hamare poore pariwar ki har jagah badnami nahi hogi... ? log hamara aur unka jeena haram kar denge...

Mai—yahi to prem ki pariksha hai…..agar vo sab mujhse itna prem ka daava karte hain to pariksha to unko bhi deni hogi apne prem ki…dekhte hain koun pass hota hai aur koun fail…?

Divya—mai apne saajan ke liye har kathin se kathin pariksha dene ko taiyar hu… Mai—vo pal jab aayega tab ayega…abhi to mujhe in ankho me kho jane do…in mad bhare hotho se kuch jaam pi lene do…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

735

"Jis din aap jamin par aaye, Wo aasmaan bhi khoob roya tha.... Akhir uske anshoo thamte bhi kaise, Usne hamare liye us din, Apna Sabse pyara sitara jo khoya tha" .......

Divya—"Ankho ki gahrayi ko samajh nahi paate, Hoth hain magar hum kuch kah nahi paate… Apni dil ki baat kis tarah kahe tumse, Ki Tum vahi ho,Jiske bina hum rah nahi paate"…….

Maine divya ke hotho par apne hoth laga diye….kitni mithas, kitni madakta thi in hotho pe bata nahi sakta…

Vo bas apni ankhe band kiye mujhse chipki huyi thi..aur main uske sharbati hotho se amrit pine laga… PDF created by Siraj Patel

736

Aaj mujhe jitna sukun jitna anand in hotho ko pine me aa raha tha utna kabhi kisi ke sath nahi aaya…

Abhi ham dono normal kissing matlab simple chumma chaati me hi lage the ki kisi ne darwaja khatkhatana shuru kar diya….

Hum dono alag ho gaye…maine darwaja khola…samne kavita khadi thi….

Kavita—vo niche sab lunch ke liye bula rahe hain…

Mai—theek hai…thodi der me mai aur divya niche aa gaye lunch ke liye…..

Jaha sab mera hi intazar kar rahe the....hum sabne shanti se lunch khatam kiya....

Lunch karne ke baad mai vidhya mousi ke pass chala gaya jo paridhi ki kahani sunne ke baad khud ka ek bunglow yaha hone ke bavjud vaha nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

737

gayi....

Vidhya—kya baat hai meri yaad kaise aa gayi...

Mai—kya mousi..mai milne bhi nahi aa sakta kya ab aapse.. ?

Vidhya—arey mai to mazak kar rahi thi...aa baith mere pass...aur suna koi gf banayi ki nahi.... ?

Mai—banayi hai na...vo bhi bahut sari...

Vidhya—baap re...vaise best gf koun hai... ?

Mai—avni....

Vidhya—kyaaaa...kya kaha... ?

Mai—ha avni.....meri pahli gf hai...ab mumbai me mujhe to ye malum nahi tha na ki ye meri aage jake bahan ban jayegi.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

738

Vidhya—dekh tu mazak kar raha hai na.... Mai—aap avni ko puchh lo.....

Vidhya—kis had tak tumhari gf thi avni....

Mai—ab koi had hi nahi thi to kya batau……

Vidhya—to iska matlab tum logo ke beech….mera matlab….tum samajh rahe ho na….mai kya kahna chahti hu…..

Mai—ha mousi hamne sab kuch kar liya hai…..

Vidhya—haay ram....ye kya paap kar diya tum logo ne

Mai—vo sab chhodo....mai apse kuch janna chahta hu....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

739

Vidhya—kis baare me.... ?

Mai—veer ke baare me..

Veer ka naam sunte hi unko jhatka laga....... Vidhya—veer ke baare me kya janna chahte ho….vo mera beta hai aur tumhara cousin….

Mai—mai janta hu veer apka beta nahi hai….

Ye sunkar vidhya mousi ka chehra peela pad gaya...kuch der khamosh mujhe dekhne ke baad unhe gussa aane laga

Vidhya(thoda gusse me jor se)—kya fijool ki baat kar rahe ho...veer mera beta hai.....

Mai—theek hai mai veer ko apka ek raaz bata deta hu….

Vidhya(haklate huye)—kkk….kaisaaa ….raaz…..? PDF created by Siraj Patel

740

Mai—yahi ki………

UPDATE*96

Vidhya(thoda gusse me jor se)—kya fijool ki baat kar rahe ho...veer mera beta hai.....

Mai—theek hai mai veer ko apka ek raaz bata deta hu….

Vidhya(haklate huye)—kkk….kaisaaa ….raaz…..?

Mai—yahi ki………

Ab Aage…………

Mai—Yahi ki Veer apka Beta nahi hai dusra Ye ki mujhe aaj se 16 saal pahle mujhe maarne me apka bhi hath tha PDF created by Siraj Patel

741

Vidhya (gusse me)—Chataaakkk….Nahi…ye sarasar jhooth hai....maine tumhe nahi maara….aur veer mera beta hai….tumhari baat par koi yakin nahi karega……..

Mai—Agar medical check up se ye sabit ho jaye ki aap aaj bhi kuwari ho ….kyon ki gopal mousa jo to ek namard hain….aur jiska hathiyar hone na hone ke barabar ho vo bachcha kaise paida kar sakta hai…ye bhi sabit kar du…..tab bhi nahi……??

Ye sunn kar vidhya mousi ke pairo tale jamin khisak gayi poora chehra ek anjane bhay se murjha gaya…..

Vidhya (ruwansi)—Raj beta ye sab jhooth hai…kyo meri jindagi barbad karna chahte ho…? Tumne hi aaj hamari zindagi bachayi aur khud hi barbad karne par tule ho.. kya chahiye tumhe... ?

Mai—mujhe kuch nahi chahiye....mai to bas sach janna chahta hu....poora sach....jo mousi kabhi mere marne par bhi hamare ghar nahi aayi vo achanak 21 saal baad kaise mujhse milne aa gayi... ? veer ka sach kya hai... ? PDF created by Siraj Patel

742

Vidhya—tum ye kaise jante ho ki mai virgin hu... ? pahle ye batao....kahi tum mere bathroom me............

Mai—chhi........mai itna gira hua nahi hu...ki apno ko hi bathroom me jhakne lag jau.....aur rahi baat mere janne ki to janta to mai bahut kuch hu...sivay khud ke bare me chhodkar....

Vidhya—agar tumne kisi ko bata diya to mai kahi ki nahi rahungi.....mai tumhare hath jodti hu.....jo tum kaho mai karne ko taiyar hu.....

Mai—aap nishchint rahiye....ye baat mere aur apke beech hi dafan ho jayegi.....Raj ki juban Patthar ki lakir hai... maine ek baar jo kah diya to phir main khud ki bhi nahi sunta....

Vidhya—to suno....Veer meri nanad arti ka beta hai.... Jisne Pita ji ki marzi ke bagair kisi dusri jati wale se bhag kar shadi kar li thi to Pita ji ne use ghar aur jaydad se bedakhal kar ke nikal diya…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

743

Vo dono gaon se bhag gaye the kyon ki Pita ji ne un dono ko maarne ke liye apne admi laga rakhe the…..

Uss samay mai yaha nayi nayi shadi hokar aayi thi… shadi ke pahle din se hi gopal ne mujhe sab sach bata diya

Meri to jindagi hi barbad ho gayi ye jan kar ki meri shadi ek hijde se huyi hai….

Gopal ne mujhe kisi or se sambandh banane ko kaha lekin main taiyar nahi huyi…mere bhi kuch sanskar the

Mai science me brilliant thi aur gopal bhi….to ham dono milkar ek formule par kaam karne lage jisse gopal ki mardangi vapis aa sake…aur sath me sharirik taqat bhi badh jaye……

Lekin hamara rishta sirf Laboratory me ek sath kaam karne tak hi seemit tha…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

744

Idhar meri sasu maa kanta aur Pita ji Brijnath dono ham par bachche ke liye baar baar dabav bana rahe the…… Ham dono ne city me laboratory khol rakhi thi to vahi rahne lage..jisse hamare kharab rishte ki bhanak ghar valo ko na malum chal sake…

Arti aur uska pati pita ji ke darr se karib 8 saal tak sab ki nazaro se gayab rahne ke baad ek din achanak vapis gaon lout aaya….

Pita ji ko iski jankari milte hi unhone uske pati ko gaon ke beech me lakar ghasitate huye goli maar di….sath me uske sasural valo ko bhi ghar me aag laga ke jala diya..

Pita ji aur mere devar ke darr se arti gaon ke bahar hi nadi kinare ek jhopda bana kar rahne lagi....uske teen bachche bhi the.....

Hamari mulaqat ek bar gaon jate huye arti se ho gayi… hum uske ghar bhi gaye….ghar kya jhopdi hi thi..uski aisi haalat dekh kar maine aur gopal ne use kuch paise dene chahe lekin usne nahi liye….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

745

Teeno bachche us samay bahut chhote the…unko apne pariwar ke bare me kuch nahi bataya tha arti ne…. Tabhi veer apne ghutno ke bal khelte huye hamare pass aa gaya…use dekh mere mann me bhi maa banne ki lalsa hone lagi….

Ek baar mai aur gopal gaon se shahar ja rahe the ki tabhi…..koi hamari gadi se aake takra gaya…

Flashback Continue…

Update 20 ka ek scene……..

Dhudhte dhudhte raj veer ke ghar ke bahar dikh gaya…….unhone turant Raj ko pakad liya…….usko ghasit kar le jane lage to raj ki dard bhari pukar sun kar v’maa (arti) turant bhagte huye bahar aayi……

Raj ki aisi haalat dekhkar wo turant pass me padi kulhadi uthayi aur doudte huye ek admi ka jo raj ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

746

ghasit raha tha uska wo hath kaat diya……….

Wo admi dard se chikh utha….uski cheekh sun kar baki gunde uske oor doude lekin arti aaj poore chandi roop me krodhit thi jo bhi pass aata raj ke, wo usko katti jati……..

Tabhi waha krishna, kamini, brijnath, shera, rajendra sabhi aa gaye…..kamini ne shera ko kuch ishara kiya to shera ne turant goli chala di jo arti ke seene lagi…..kulhadi ke sath hi wo neeche gir gayi……

Raj ( rote huye)- m…a…a……maa

Magar uski awaz koi sunne wala koi nahi tha…..shera ne iske baad arti ke pet me lagatar 5-6 chaku ke vaar kiye……raj ko jabran gadi se pichhe bandhkar ghasitte huye le gaye……

Idhar veer ko rah rah ke Raj ki yaad aa rahi thi…wo adhe raste se hi vapis lout aaya…….jaise hi ghar pahucha bahar ki haalat dekh kar rote rote apni maa ke pass gaya……. PDF created by Siraj Patel

747

Veer(rote huye)—maa….maa….maa…kisne kiya ye sab…..bata maa kisne kiya……

Arti--beta Raj ko bachao…..wo usko maa..r de..n..ge…jaldi …..jaooo….veer

Tab tak naina aur soniya bhi aa gayi….ye sunte hi dono turant jungle me mandir ki taraf bhagi……..

Raj ki jaan ko khtre ki baat sunte hi veer rote huye paglo ki tarah bhagne laga…..mai aa raha hu raj….mai aa raha hu…….

Veer (man me rote huye)- aaj se meri jindgi ka kewal ek hi maksad hoga “Tere dushmano ki barbadi Raj….mout ka aisa nanga nach khelunga ki dekhne aur sunne walo ki ruh tak kaamp uthegi”…..

Veer rota ja raha tha….doudta ja raha tha….ki tabhi wo kisi gadi se takra gaya……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

748

Ab uske aage ki kahani…….Vidhya ki jubani

Mai aur gopal turant gadi se niche utre…tabhi hamari nazar khoon se lathpath veer par gayi… Hamne turant use gadi me lekar arti ko sath lene gaye lekin vaha ka nazara dekh kar sab samajh aa gaya....

Hamne fauran veer ko lekar city aa gaye...aur hospital me admit kiya...

Veer ko turant operation theatre le jaya gaya…karib 4 ghante chale operation ke baad dr.OT room se bahar aaya…

Mai—dr. kaisi hai haalat ab…

Doctor—dekhiye bachche ke sar me gahri chot aayi hai.. hamne operation to kar diya hai magar uska bachna namumkin hai….mushkil se 2-3 ghante bas aur…sorry

PDF created by Siraj Patel

749

Vidhya (ghabrate huye)—gopal tum kuch karo…ab uska koi bhi nahi hai…use bacha lo…ham use apna beta bana lenge….

Gopal—kaise bacha lu….ab sirf ek hi rasta hai…lekin usme bahut risk hai….veer ki jaan bhi ja sakti hai…abhi uska test tak hamne nahi kiya hai kisi par… Vidhya—to abhi bhi to koun sa safe hai vo….jo bhi karna hai jaldi karo….

Gopal—theek hai….tum yaha ruko mai lekar aata hu…

Vidhya—nahi tum yaha ruko…mai lati hu…tumhara koi bharosa nahi kahi baith jao pine pane….

Vidhya vaha se turant jaldi me bahar nikal jati hai idhar veer ki saans dhire dhire dam todne lagi thi…..

Karib 1.30 ghante baad vidhya vapis aayi aur gopal ke sath milkar VIP room me veer ke pass aa gaye....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

750

Unhone vo formula veer ki body me inject kar diya…

Magar koi asar hota nahi dikha….ab kewal bhagwan bharose hi jindagi ki gadi tiki thi veer ki…

Karib 2 ghante baad veer ki body me hulchul hona shuru ho gayi….

Doctor ne aake use check kiya…veer ka poora badan kisi aag ki bhatti ki tarah garam hota ja raha tha…1 ghante tak aisi hi condition rahne ke baad uski body me achanak badlav aane shuru ho gaye….

Doctor bhi hairan tha ki ye achanak kaise hone laga… veer ka jakhm apne aap dhire dhire bharne laga aur agle 2 ghante me poora jhakhm hi gayab ho gaya…uski body kafi fool gayi thi pahle se…

Magar usko abhi tak hosh nahi aaya tha…ye dekh kar..

Vidhya—ab kaisi tabiyat hai dr. PDF created by Siraj Patel

751

Doctor—ab khatre se bahar hai...meri life ka ye behad shocking case hai ...aap chahe to inhe hosh me aane ke baad le ja sakte hain

Gopal—thanks doctor…

Karib 6 ghante baad veer ko hosh aaya magar uski yaaddast ja chuki thi sar me chot ki vajah se… Maine aur gopal ne veer ko apna beta bana liya…aur india se usa shift ho gaye jisse koi bhi veer ki paidaish par sawal na utha sake….

Us formule ki vajah se veer ki body behad strong ho gayi uska dimag bhi kafi tez ho gaya….is ghatna ke lagbhag 14 saal baad ham india vapis aa gaye…

Kyon ki ab veer ko koi nahi pahchan sakta tha…Pitaji aur meri saas bhi bahut khush huye veer ko dekh kar unko bhi varish jo mil gaya….

Bas yahi kahani hai…baki to tumhe pata hi hai raj… PDF created by Siraj Patel

752

Flashback End…….

Vidhya mousi ke muh se veer ki kahani sunte huye kab meri ankho me pani aa gaya pata hi nahi chala….

Mai—huuu…lekin ye aadha sach hai….poora nahi…

Vidhya (hairat se)—kya matlab...maine sab to sach sach bata diya tunhe beta...ab kya bacha hai... ?

Mai—aapne mujhe kyo maara..... ? aur ..dusra....Chanchal se apka kya rishta hai..... ? UPDATE*97 Vidhya (hairat se)—kya matlab...maine sab to sach sach bata diya tunhe beta...ab kya bacha hai... ?

Mai—aapne mujhe kyo maara..... ? aur ..dusra....Chanchal se apka kya rishta hai..... ? PDF created by Siraj Patel

753

Ab Aage...............

Vidhya—maine tumhe kab maara....mai bhala tumhe kyo marungi Raj....tum bhi to mere bete hi ho....aur kis Chanchal ki baat kar rahe ho... ? Mai nahi janti kisi chanchal vanchal ko...vaise koun hai ye... ?

Main—chaliye mai hi yaad dila deta hu apko....

Update 20 ka ek chhota sa scene........

waha Raj apne ghutno ke baal baith hua tha aur uske sarir ke dono kidney side ek-ek nokila chura ghusa hua tha aur uss ke pass he 7 log the jinme se ek anjan chehra tha…..

sab ke cheharo pe ek katil muskaan thi uss kamini aur krishna ke hath toh khali the bas unn pe bahut sara khoon laaga hua tha joh ki baarish ki wajah se jyada der nhi raha aur chanchal ke hath mai abhi ek nukila chuura hai jisse uss ne bahut hee nirdayta se PDF created by Siraj Patel

754

raj ke siine mai ghusa diya jaha pe dil hota hai matlab baaye oor aur issi ke sath raj ke siine se ek khoon ka favwara chutta hai joh sidha jaa ke chanchal ke mang mai girta hai

par ye baat chanchal ya phir unme se kisi ne bhi note nhi kiya tha aur raj to pahele se maut ke kagar pe tha usse kaha inn sab ki sudh thi.

shera ne jaldi se 10-12 chaku ke vaar seene me kar apna kaam kiya aur raj bhi ek bejaan se baan ke jaisa wohi gir gaya…..

raj ke muh se khoon ki ultiyaa hoone lagti hai to us anjaan Shakhs ne phir se chaku uske seene me ghusa diya..

jab raj behosh ho gaya to usko khayi me dhakka de diya… mai—kuch yaad aaya ki nahi…kyon ki vo anjaan chehra apka tha…..Pahchan to apko ussi din gaya tha jis din aap mujhse milne pahli baar hamare ghar aayi thi… PDF created by Siraj Patel

755

vidhya mousi chup chap niche sar jhukaye baithi thi…

mai—bolo mausi ji …aapne aisa kyo kiya..mere sath… maine aapka kya bigada tha…?..arey kuch bigadna to door mai to aapko janta tak bhi nahi tha ki meri koi mausi bhi hai….boliye…bolo mousi bolo..

lekin koi jawab nahi…vo vaise hi apna sar jhukaye baithi rahi……

maine apne hatho se pakad ke unka chehra upar uthaya jo poora anshuo se bhiga hua tha…..

mai—ye kya aap ro rahi hain….arey rona to mujhe chahiye….mujhe jawab chahiye…

Vidhya (rote huye)—mujhe maf kar do…..bete…mujhe maf kar do…..main andhi ho gayi thi…mujhe maf kar do Mai (nam ankho se)—ye mere sawal ka jawab nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

756

hai

Vidhya—mai Rajendra se pyar karti thi...lekin uski shadi didi se fix ho gayi....maine baghawat kar di ghar se… mujhe Mamta didi se nafrat hone lagi thi..maine unko badnam karna chalu kar diya….

Vidhya—Jisse mere ghar wale bhi mujhse naraz rahne lage..... Mamta didi ne mujhse bolna chhod diya aur maine bhi unse koi matlab nahi rakha...

Magar meri shadi ke kuch samay baad meri mulaqat rajendra se ho gayi....dhire dhire ham phir pass aane lage un dino mamta didi pregnant thi.....

Ek din mai Rajendra se milne uske office gayi jaha mujhe Kamini mili.....mujhe achchhi tarah se pata tha ki kamini bhi rajendra ko pasand karti thi college ke dino se hi..

Lekin uski daal nahi gali didi ke chalte....vo sirf mere devar ki aur sasur ki rakhail ban kar rah gayi thi....vo bhi pregnant thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

757

sanyog se dono ki delivery ek hi din huyi...ek hi hospital me.. kamini ki delivery didi se ek ghante pahle ho gayi..mai bhi usse milne aayi thi aur us samay hospital me hi thi

Jab mamta didi ko delivery ke liye hospital laya gaya to maine unki pahli santan jo ki ek ladki thi usko raato raat gayab kar diya....aur uski jagah kamini ki mari paida huyi ladki se badal diya ....

Chanchal vahi ladki hai....Mamta ki sabse badi beti... tumhari apni sagi badi bahan....Jiska pata kamini ko bhi hai....mere sasur aur devar ke kahne par kamini ne rajendra ko apne jaal me phasaya....

Kyon ki Rajendra ka business unse aage nikal gaya tha aur unhe har jagah muh ki khani pad rahi thi...mere devar ne sirf dikhave ke liye rajendra se dosti ki thi....

Mujhe ye baat tab pata nahi thi...un logo ne chanchal ke mann me jahar bharna chalu kar diya mamta didi ke khilaf... usko yahi bataya gaya ki vo kamini aur rajendra ki PDF created by Siraj Patel

758

najayaz aulad hai...jiski jimmedar mamta didi hain...... samay aise hi beetne laga..aur chanchal ki nafrat badhti gayi.....

Asli sachchayi khud rajendra ko bhi pata nahi thi...magar jab rajendra aur kamini ek ho gaye...kamini, mera devar aur sasur ne tumhe raste se hatane ka jaal buna..isme kisi tarah unhone kamini ke pyar me andhe ho chuke rajendra ko bhi shamil kar liya...

Rajendra bhi isme shamil ho gaya..kyon ki sabne use ye yakin dilaya ki vaha jungle me mamta ke sath rape hua tha jiski nisani raj hai....isliye vo bhi raj se andar hi andar nafrat karne laga tha... Rajendra ne mujhe yahi bataya ki agar raj ko ham maar de to meri aur uski shadi hone me koi badha nahi ayegi

Us din us samay veer ko lekar ham city nahi gaye the balki yahi ke hospital me usko admit kiya tha….

Formula lane ke bahane maine gopal ko rok kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

759

khud pahle tumhare pass gayi aur main bhi tumhare hatyaro me shamil ho gayi….

Usi din mai rajendra se milne form house aayi jaha maine rajendra,apne devar,sasur ko kamini ke sath rang raliya manate dekh liya…..

Tabhi se mujhe rajendra se beintaha nafrat ho gayi..usne mere vishwas ko chaknachur kar diya tha...mujhe apni galti par pachhtava hone laga...

Mera yaha dam ghutne laga tha...sath me veer ki jaan ko khatra bhi tha....isliye hamne india se bahar chale gaye

Jab vapis aaye to mai poori tarah badal chuki thi...mai didi se milke unse apne kiye ki mafi mangna chahti thi mai andar hi andar apradh bhavna se grasit ho chuki thi kintu kabhi didi ke samne jane ki himmat nahi juta payi

Isliye jaise hi mujhe ye malum hua ki tum jinda ho aur aa rahe ho to us din meri khushi ka koi thikana nahi tha... PDF created by Siraj Patel

760

Maine didi se phone par baat ki unse mafi mangi lekin raj vali baat nahi batayi…unhone bhi purane gile sikwe bhula kar mujhe tumse milne aane ko kaha aur mai tumhare aane par vaha milne tumhare ghar aa gayi…..

Bas itna hi sach hai…iske alawa mai kuch bhi nahi janti pls mujhe maf kar do beta…chahe to koi bhi saza de do mai har saza ke liye taiyar hu….. Vidhya mousi ke muh se poori kahani sunne ke baad mujhe apni kismat par rona aa raha tha…mera akhir us samay kya kasoor tha ki sab mere apne hi meri jaan ke dushman ban gaye….

Mere apne baap,meri apni sagi badi behan aur mousi ne to mujhe jaan se maarne me koi kasar hi nahi chhodi….

Mai (nam ankho se)—kya maa ko chanchal ke vishay me pata hai…?

Vidhya—nahi…mere aur kamini ke alawa koi nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

761

janta sirf mere sasur ko chhod kar….

Mai—unko bhi ab kuch bhi nahi malum hai….

Vidhya—kyo....... ?

Mai—kyon ki murde kabhi bola nahi karte.....

Vidhya (shocked)—kya matlab.....hai...tumhara...

Mai—mujhe abhi abhi malum hua hai ki apke sasur ab duniya me nahi rahe…

Vidhya—kyaaa....... ?

Mai—kyo dukh hua kya.... ?

Vidhya—nahi...achchha hua mar gaya...nahi to mai khud maar deti us kamine ko....Paridhi ne mujhe sab kuch bata diya hai....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

762

Mai—par aapne jo kiya uska kya.... ?

Vidhya (rote huye)—mujhe maf kar do Raj....mai us samay bahak gayi thi...

Mai—Mafi Jaisa Shabd Meri Dictionary Me Nahi Hai

Vidhya—Phir jo tu chahe vo saza de de ….

Mai—chinta mat karo mai apki jaan nahi lunga...kyon ki aapne veer ki jindagi bachayi hai...use ek pahchan di hai magar phir bhi saza to milegi....

Vidhya—mai taiyar hu..

Mai—aaj apki suhagrat hogi aur vo bhi mere sath...aaj aap ek ladki se aurat banogi mere sath so kar.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

763

Vidhya (jor se)—Raaaaajjjjjj........tumhe pata bhi hai ki tum kya bol rahe ho...mujhe karne ke liye....

Mai—awaz nichi rakho...vidhya m..o..u..s..i......yahi saza hai apki......ya phir sabko aur veer ko poori haqiqat bata du......

Vidhya (rote rote)—mai tumhare hath jodti hu....koi aur saza de do....ye paap hai..

Mai—matlab ki jo aapne mere sath aur meri maa ke sath jo kiya vo punya tha...kyo... ?

Vidhya (rote huye hath jod)—mai uski mafi bhi to mang rahi hu....

Mai—mere maf kar dene se kya sab kuch aap vaisa kar sakti ho.... ? kya vo samay vapis la sakti ho... ? kya mera bachpan mujhe louta sakti ho.... ? Kya meri maa ke vo anshu pochh sakti ho jo usne apne bete ki yaad me bahaye hain... ? kya meri bahno ki vo khushiya vapis la sakti ho..jo unhone apne bhai ke gum me tadap kar gujare hain... ? kya ye sab theek kar sakti ho... ? agar nahi to ye mafi mangne PDF created by Siraj Patel

764

se kya fayda.... ?

Vidhya (rote huye)—bas karo...raj...mujhe aur jalil mat karo....tum jaisa chahte ho vaisa hi hoga...mai taiyar hu.. UPDATE*98 Mai—mere maf kar dene se kya sab kuch aap vaisa kar sakti ho.... ? kya vo samay vapis la sakti ho... ? kya mera bachpan mujhe louta sakti ho.... ? Kya meri maa ke vo anshu pochh sakti ho jo usne apne bete ki yaad me bahaye hain... ? kya meri bahno ki vo khushiya vapis la sakti ho..jo unhone apne bhai ke gum me tadap kar gujare hain... ? kya ye sab theek kar sakti ho... ? agar nahi to ye mafi mangne se kya fayda.... ?

Vidhya (rote huye)—bas karo...raj...mujhe aur jalil mat karo....tum jaisa chahte ho vaisa hi hoga...mai taiyar hu..

Ab Aage............

PDF created by Siraj Patel

765

Mai—to theek hai jao aur suhag ka joda pahan kar bistar me mera intazar karo….

Vidhya—theek hai…jaisa tum kaho…..

Vidhya vaha se sisakte huye andar chali gayi….kapde change karne aur apni hone wali suhagrat ke liye taiyar hone…..

Main uthkar ruchi didi ke pass chala gaya....jo bed par lete huye kisi gahri soch me doobi huyi thi.....tabhi unka door knock hua…

Ruchi—andar aa jao betu...tumhe mere room me aane ke liye knock karne ki jarurat kab se padne lagi...

Mai—kya baat hai didi aap kuch tension me lag rahi ho.. maine disturb to nahi kiya apko…?

Unhone mera sar apni god me rakh liya aur use apne komal hatho se sahlane lagi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

766

Ruchi—tujhe dekh kar hi meri sari tensiondoor bhag jati hai….tere aane se to mujhe khushi milti hai pagle.. disturb mood bhi fresh ho jata hai…

Mai—to phir bataiye kaha soch me doobi thi…? Ruchi—arey bas yu hi…vo commissioner sir ka call aaya tha kuch der pahle…papa ka murder ho gaya hai… vo chahte hain ki main kamini ki hifajat karu us Yamraj se kyon ki usne kamini ko maarne ki dhamki di hai….

Mai—huu..mai to kahta hu aap resign kar do…pahle bhi maine kaha tha apko….

Ruchi—main bhi vahi soch rahi hu...us kamini aur chanchal ki hifajat karne se behtar hai mai ye job hi chhod du....unke naam se hi mujhe nafrat hai...upar se main ye nahi chahti ki Yamraj bhi mere khandan ka dushman ban jaye...ye TBM kam tha kya.....jo Yamraj ko bhi dushman bana lu

Mai—baat to bilkul sahi hai..didi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

767

Ruchi—vaise is Yamraj ki papa se kya dushmani ho sakti hai…? Mummy ko batau kya unke death ki khabar..?

Mai—nahi….unko news channels sunkar hi pata chalne do…aap kuch mat batao unhe….

Ruchi—magar ye case to mujhe diya ja raha hai na…

Mai—simple resign kar do…

Ruchi—vo nahi maanenge…

Mai—koi bhi bahana bana dena…

Ruchi—tum hi batao na kuch idea....

Mai—ok…mai apki help kar dunga…

Ruchi—betu ek baat kahu....tu bura to nahi manega PDF created by Siraj Patel

768

na

Mai—ek kya sau baat bolo….bhala apki baat ka kaise bura maan sakta hu main…

Ruchi—phir bhi darti hu ki kahi tu mujhe galat na samjhe….

Mai—aap befikra hoke bol sakti ho didi.. Ruchi—mera sath to nahi chhodega kabhi na…mai tere bagair nahi rah paungi betu….

Mai—mai bhala apni itni pyari didi ka sath bhala kyo chhodne laga…aur apko aisa kyo laga ki mai apka sayh chhod sakta hu kabhi… Ruchi—bas is duniya se darti hu…ye badi hi zalim hai

Mai—aisa kabhi nahi hoga.....aap bol do jo bhi bolna hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

769

Ruchi—vo....vo....tu khud nahi samajh sakta kya betu...

Mai—mai kya samjhunga...jab tak aap kuch bologi nahi

Ruchi—phir bhi....tu koshish to kar sakta hai na mere mann ki baat samajhne ki….

Mai—ok mai koshish karunga…lekin apko bolna to phir bhi padega na…

Ruchi—magar mai kaise bolu…

Mai—muh se aur kaise...

Ruchi—tu bhi na....le sun mere dil me kya hai...mahsus to kar kuch...

Unhone mujhe apne sine se chipka liya...maine bhi koi objection nahi kiya...akhir vo meri badi bahan jo PDF created by Siraj Patel

770

hain

Mai (mann me)— Sirf Isharoon Mein Hoti Mohabbat Agar, In Alfazoon Ko Khoobsurati Kaun Deta ? Bas Pathar Bann Ke Reh Jaata “Taj Mahal”, Agar Ishq Isse Apni Pehchan Na Deta…

Ruchi—kuch sunayi diya…?

Mai—na…kuch nahi…aap muh se bolo to shayad samajh jau…

Ruchi (mann me)— Dil dharakta hai tujhe dekhun to, Saans bhi meri rukne lagti hai… Pyar itna hai mere dilmey sanam,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

771

Rooh bhi meri khinch ne lagti hai…! Chain milta hai jab mei dekhun tujhe, Warna ya saans rukne lagti hai…!!!

Abhi hum aise hi gale lage huye hi the ki vaha nani aa gayi….aur sath me neha chachi bhi..

Neha—kya baat hai bahut laad pyar chal raha hai dono me…

Ruchi—aao chachi…nani yaha baitho…koi kaam tha to mujhe bula liya hota….

Nani—mai to apne dono bachcho ko dekhne aayi hu…

Mai—vaise nani abhi bhi aap poori jawan ho…

Nani—badmash mai tujhe is umar me kaha se jaan lag rahi hu bhala...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

772

Mai—rahne do nani...nahi to aap naraz ho jaogi...to mai dusri nani kaha se launga vo bhi itni jawan aur hasin...

Sab meri baat par hasne lage...nani bhi haste huye mujhe maarne mere piche bhagi...magar jab nahi pakad payi to ek jagah baith gayi...

Neha—mai ye batane aayi thi ki do din baad tere dono chacha india aa rahe hain...tumhe dekhne ko taras rahe the...tum unhe station se receive kar lena...

Mai—wow....phir to maza aa jayega.....

Aise hi hum kuch der baate karte rahe phir chachi aur nani apne room aur main vidhya mousi ke room me aa gaya….

Company ka flat sab logo ke hisab se banaya tha jisse paryapt room the…kapde vagairah sab ke liye stock me rakhe huye the …..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

773

Mai jaise hi unke room me aaya to hairan rah gaya..mousi suhag ka joda pahne bed par baithi mera intazar kar rahi thi…..

Main unke lajawab husn ko dekhta hi rah gaya…is umar me unki khubsurati jyo ki tyo thi…apni sundarta se vo aaj ki modern jamane ki ladkiyo ko bhi maat dene ki koobat thi unke husn me….

Mai—aaye…haye….kya khoob lag rahi ho mousi…bilkul atom bomb ho..kasam se…

Vidhya—tum apna vo kaam shuru karo jiske liye yaha aaye ho….

Mai—itni bekarari hai ladki se aurat banne ki…mujhe to pata hi nahi tha….

Vidhya—dekho yaha koi bhi aa sakta hai...isliye tumhe jo bhi karna hai mere sath jaldi kar lo.....

Mai—pahle ek baat to batao...jab aap kuwari ho to avni ko paida kaha se kiya.... ?...vo kiski beti hai... ? PDF created by Siraj Patel

774

Vidhya—avni meri hi beti hai...use maine hi paida kiya hai....

Mai—achchha mazak hai.....matlab kuwari maa...wah bhai wwah.....mai hi ek chutiya mila tha banane ko apko....

Vidhya—mai sach kah rahi hu raj.....avni meri beti hai

Mai—to lage hath ye bhi bata do ki vo kaise paida huyi... ? Vidhya—test tube ke jariye….doctor ne gopal ke sperm ko meri bachchedani me chhod diya….aur phir leisure operation se vo paida huyi….isliye aaj tak virgin hu maa banne ke baad bhi…..

Mai—bina virginity loss ke ye kaise possible hai…?

Vidhya—mujhe nahi malum….ek baar sperm push karne ke time bhi operation kiya tha…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

775

Mai—chalo maan liya….ab apna kaam chalu kare hum.. Vidhya—mai to kab se taiyar baithi hu....

Mai—to shuru ho jao....chalo apne kapde utaro ab...

Vidhya—kyaaaa….dekho aise hi sari peticot upar kar ke kar lo na pls….

Mai—jo kaha hai vo karo…nahi to….

Vidhya—theek hai....utarti hu.....ab gussa mat hona....

Vo turant bistar se niche utar kar pahle apni sari utar kar bed par rakh di phir apna blouse kholne lagi…..

Mai—bas ruk jao vahi…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

776

Vidhya—kyo kya hua.....tum hi ne to utarne ko kaha tha ab khud hi rok rahe ho…..

Mai—mujhe bhi apni hi tarah samjha hai kya... ?

Vidhya—kya matlab... ? ab maine kya kiya.... ?

Mai—mujhe bhi apni hi tarah ghatiya soch vala samjha hai kya... ? mai apko rapist nazar aata hu... ? jo kisi ko blackmail kar ke uski izzat ka souda karunga...

Vidhya—par tumne hi to aisa karne ko kaha tha....

Mai—ha kaha tha maine.....sirf ye dekhne ke liye ki aap kaha tak gir sakti ho aaj bhi.... ?

Vidhya—matlab.......

Mai—matlab ye ki jo sach ko chhupane ke liye apne bhatije ke niche let sakti hai vo kisi ke bhi sath so PDF created by Siraj Patel

777

sakti hai apna paap duniya se chhupane ke liye....

Vidhya (rote huye)—mujhe kyo itna jalil kar rahe ho raj.. mai itni giri huyi nahi hu….mujh par itna ghinouna arop mat lagao….maine aaj tak kisi ko chhune bhi diya apne sharir ko is niyat se….isse achchha hai mujhe jaan se maar do…mai to ise tumhari di huyi saza maan ke ready huyi thi…. Mai—jaiye apni sari uthao aur pahan lo….main itna gira hua nahi hu…..lekin saza to jarur milegi….

Vidhya—to do na jo saza dena ho….

Mai—apki saza udhar rahi….samay aane par jarur milegi kapde theek kar lo apne....mai ja raha hu...

Mai phir vaha nahi ruka…turant nikal kar apne room me aa gaya…..

Magar koi tha jo meri aur vidhya mousi ki baato ko shuru se sunn raha tha........uska poora chehra bhiga hua tha aur ankho ekdam lal jaise ki aag jal rahi ho..... PDF created by Siraj Patel

778

UPDATE*99 Mai—apki saza udhar rahi….samay aane par jarur milegi kapde theek kar lo apne....mai ja raha hu...

Mai phir vaha nahi ruka…turant nikal kar apne room me aa gaya…..

Magar koi tha jo meri aur vidhya mousi ki baato ko shuru se sunn raha tha........uska poora chehra bhiga hua tha aur ankhe ekdam lal jaise ki unme aag jal rahi ho.....

Ab Aage............

Mai vaha se nikal kar apne room me jakar so gaya... Payal didi room me thi nahi ..to mai bhi kya karta.......

Mushkil se adha ghanta mujhe soye huye honge ki mujhe aisa laga jaise koi mere sikandar se khel raha hai.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

779

Maine lete lete hi dhire se thodi si palak uthakar dekha to ye Diksha thi....jo sikandar ko bahar nikal kar use apne hath se sahla rahi thi....

Mujhe gussa to bahut aa raha tha...lag raha tha ki khich ke do char thappad laga du....ek to kachchi need upar se poori raat ka jaga hua tha...isliye gussa aa raha tha.....

Lekin phir socha ki jara dekhu to ye besharm ladki kis had tak jati hai.....sath hi mujhe ye bhi pakka yakin ho gaya kal raat me aur us din nahate samay dekhne wali yahi hogi....

Mai to uski itni dileri par hairan tha.....mujhe aaj malum hua ki ye bhi jawan ho gayi hai....koi rishte ka lihaj nahi hai isko.....

Vo apne kaampte hatho se sikandar ko sahlate huye beech beech me meri taraf bhi dekhti jati.......

Shayad mann me ye darr tha ki kahi mai jaag to nahi raha hu….lekin jab usko yakin ho gaya ki mai PDF created by Siraj Patel

780

gahri need so raha hu to vo kuch nishchint ho gayi….. Diksha ne sikandar ko apne muh me lene ki koshish karne lagi…magar uski motayi uske muh se kahi jyada hone ke kaaran safalta nahi mili to uske upri hisse par hi apni jeebh se chat chat kar santosh karne lagi…..

Meri need ki to ab aisi ki taisi ho chuki thi….phir bhi jabran ankhe band kiye pada raha….

Kuch 5 min aise hi karne ke baad usne vo kiya jo maine socha bhi nahi tha….

Diksha ne apni top upar kar ke dono anaro ko bahar nikal liya….top ke andar usne kuch nahi pahna tha…

Mera gussa to uske medium size chuchiyo ko dekhte hi aise rafuchakkar ho gaya jaise gadhe ke sar se seeng…

Na jyada bade aur na jyada chhote mumme the diksha ke nipple bilkul bahar nikle hi nahi the..lekin PDF created by Siraj Patel

781

nipple ki jagah par pinkish nishan jarur the dono taraf….

Ab to usne had hi paar kar di jab usne apni ek chuchi ko mere sar ke bilkul pass aake mere hotho se ghisne lagi Mera dimag bhi ab ghass charne chala gaya tha…maine jan bujhkar muh thoda sa khol diya to ussne jhat se ek chuchi apne hatho se pakad kar mere muh ke andar thelne lagi…

Uski ankho me is lal dore tair rahe the…ye sab vo bina kuch awaz kare kiye ja rahi thi…..

Maine bhi thodi apni jeebh uski nipple wali jagah par phirayi to jhatke se use mere muh se bahar nikal li..

Lekin jab mujhe soya dekha to phir se mere muh me ek chuchi lagi aur dusri par mera hath utha kar rakh diya

Maine bhi halke hatho se thoda daba diya…bilkul PDF created by Siraj Patel

782

ruyi ki tarah mulayam ehsaas mila mujhe…..

Nipple ab chusne se bahar kismis ke dane jaise bahar tan kar nikal aaye the…mai dhire dhire usko apni jeebh se kuredta gaya…

Diksha ki na chahte huye bhi siski nikal gayi lekin usne jaldi hi apne top se khud ka muh band kar liya….. Abhi mushkil se kuch hi min huye honge ki vo usne mere muh se apni chuchi bahar nikal kar mere dono hatho me pakda di…aur mujhe hotho par chumne lagi….

Maine do teen bar jara jor se uske mast anaro ko masal diya jise vo bardast nahi kar payi aur kampkapate huye jhad gayi….

Jhadte hi usko apni vastavik sthiti ka bhan hua to vo ek bar phir se mere hotho par apna chuban de kar kapde sahi karne ke baad door khol ke room se bhag gayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

783

Magar mera to KLPD kar gayi…sala poora dimag kharab ho gaya tha ab….kiske pass jau ab…. Mai (mann me)--is ladki ko mujhe samjhana padega.. nahi to kahi naak na katwa de....abhi mai kaha jau

Phir socha chalo kajal bua ya meera bua me se jo bhi mil jayegi uski hi baja leta hu aaj….

Mai—arey yar ye pagal ladki to sikandar ko bhi andar band kiye bina hi bhag gayi vo door khula chhod ke agar galti se koi aa gaya to meri bani banayi izzat mitti me mil jayegi…..

Maine jaldi se use andar kiya aur dono ko khojne laga magar meri kismat hi kharab hai aaj lagta hai kyon ki kajal bua aue meera bua dono hi sab ke sath maa ke room me baithe the…

Mujhe dekhte hi maa ne awaz dekar rok liya…kya karta ja ke baith gaya unke pass…maine note kiya ki Diksha abhi yaha nahi aayi thi….aur Payal,Paridhi,Pooja aur avni bhi vaha nahi thi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

784

Maa—ho gayi need mere bete ki…..

Mai—nahi maa bas mai so hi raha ki ek khwab dekhte huye need khul gayi...

Neha—kisi ladki ko pasand to nahi kar liya tune.. Mai—nahi chachi… aap logo ke hote huye mujhe bahar jane ki kya jarurat hai ….?

Neha—nalayak mai gf ki baat kar rahi hu…

Mai—mai bhi to uske liye hi bol raha tha….

Mitaly—bata tujhe kaisi gf chahiye...

Mai—bahut mushkil hai batana...

Madhu—vo kyo... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

785

Mai—vo isliye mami shree kyon ki aap sabhi meri dream girl ho to kisi ek ko chunna kathin hai..vaise sab taiyar ho to phir theek rahega...

Roopaly—kyaaaa..... ?

Geeta—tu ham par hi nazare gadaye baitha hai.... ?

Mai—kyo kahi likha hai kya ki kisi khubsurat cheez ko dekhna paap hai... ?

Meera—ok...theek hai...chal mujhe manjur hai teri gf banna..... Kajal—mai bhi ready hu…

Madhu—me too...

Tabhi kisi ne piche se awaz lagayi...Mai bhi gf banne ko taiyar hu.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

786

Maine palat kar dekha to ye Diksha thi......jo fresh hokar aayi hai ab...

Uske chehre se ek anjani khushi ki jhalak mil rahi thi jaise ki usne koi jung jeet li ho….

Neha—tu padhna likhna mat..bas yahi sab karna…

Diksha—kya jab bhaiya ki gf ban sakti ho to mai kyo nahi........kyo bhaiya ban sakti hu na... ?

Mai—nahi...tu abhi bahut chhoti hai....padhne me mann laga apna....

Diksha (mann me)—lagta hai ab ki baar mujhe sab kuch khol kar hi dikhana padega..tabhi bhaiya ko pata chalega ki mai chhoti nahi balki poori thokne layak hu unke...

Maa—vo sab chhod beta....mai ye bol rahi thi ki kal hab sab tere vapis aane ki khushi me yaha ke ek gupt aloukik mandir me jayenge to subah ready rahna.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

787

Mai maa ki baat sunn hairan rah gaya....kyon ki maine kal Divya ko mandir le jane ka plan kiya tha ......jo ab choupat ho gaya tha...maa ka adesh sun kar...

Magar tabhi mujhe kuch yaad aaya aur main khush ho gaya....maa ke is faisle se...

Maa—aur ha tere dono chacha bhi aa rahe hain kal hi night me to tujhe hi jana hoga station unhe pick karne..

Mai—lekin vo to do din baad aane wale the na…?

Neha—ha…magar flight ki ticket aaj raat ki mil gayi to jaldi aa rahe hain… Maa—vo bhi to apne bhatije ko dekhna chahte hain

Main—ok maa…jaisa aap kaho…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

788

Ruchi—aur betu aaj raat hame dinner par yaha ke parliament member Padam mishra ne invite kiya hai…

Nani—ha beta bade hi sajjan aur dayalu admi hain vo.. hame jarur jana chahiye…

Maa—baki jaisa tum bolo beta….

Ab mai bhi kya bolta …maine bhi haa kar di…jane ke liye…

Vahi kisi door jagah..........Ajeeb si jagah aur ajeeb se logo ke beech.......

Ek ladki ko kaidkhane me janzeero se jakad kar rakha gaya hai...uske hotho aur lagbhag poore sharir sehi khoon bah raha tha....

Tabhi vaha do admi hath me chabuk liye aate hain kaid khane ke andar......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

789

1st admi—dekh sidhi tarah se uska pata bata de…ab bahut ho chuka hai…tere sath ham ab tak narmi se pesh aa rahe the lekin ab nahi aayenge….

Ladki—tum log chahe jitna bhi julm kar lo mai kuch nahi bataungi….chahe to meri jaan le lo…

2nd admi—tujhe batana hi hoga….nahi to hum teri khal udhed lenge ek ek parat sharir se …

Ladki—wah…kya baat hai narmi se pesh aa rahe the…. Wah kya narmi hai tum logo ki….itne salo se to mujhe chabuk maar maar ke mera jism lahu luhan kar chuke ho aur narmi kahte ho ise…..

1st admi—jordon ye aise nahi manegi…ise chabuk se maar khane ki adat pad gayi hai lekin kab tak….

2nd admi—ha Bilal iska yahi ilaz hai ..maro ise… Phir dono uss ladki par pet aur pith dono taraf se chabuk barsana chalu kar dete hain…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

790

Ladki—maaro aur maaro….mujhe…hahahaha….dekhna ek din mera saajan ayega aur tum logo ko jinda dafna ke mujhe yaha se le jayega……

Bilal—saajan……hahaha….arey pagal use mare huye to jamana beet gaya….aur murde jinda nahi hua karte….

Ladki—nahi….mera saajan nahi mar sakta…..vo mujhe bachane ek na ek din jarur ayega……Saajannnnnnnnnn

Vo ladki saajan ka naam lekar chillate huye jor jor se rone lagti hai….

Bilal aur jordon uss ladki ko tab tak chabuk uske nazuk jism par barsate rahte hain jab tak ki vo khoon se lathpath hokar behosh nahi ho gayi………. ************************************************* ********

Friends, Mai Pari ke liye Story history ka ab tak ka PDF created by Siraj Patel

791

ek anootha prayog karne ja raha hu…jo shayad meri jankari me pahli bar hoga….jiska update kal dophar 12 baje tak Mai nahi janta ye prayog aap sab ko pasand ayega ki nahi but kuch different karne ki meri soch hai….baki readers par depend karta hai ki vo sahmat hain ya nahi

Dusra update hamesha ki tarah apne night samay par kal bhi ayega….

So wait tomorrow’s morning update for “Pari” And in night update “First Encounter between Raj & TBM” UPDATE*100 Bilal aur jordon uss ladki ko tab tak chabuk uske nazuk jism par barsate rahte hain jab tak ki vo khoon se lathpath hokar behosh nahi ho gayi………. Ab Aage…………… Shaam ko news channel par rajendra aur brijnath ki PDF created by Siraj Patel

792

hatya ki khabar chal rahi thi…jise dekh kar sabhi ghar wale kafi upset the…

Nani—ye kisne kiya hoga…

Neha—jisne bhi kiya theek kiya….unke sath…unhone koun sa hamare bachcho ke sath achchha behave kiya hai

Payal—achchha hua jo us Yamraj ne tapka diya nahi to mai to ek na ek din jarur maarti usko….

Geeta—aisa nahi kahte beta….kuch bhi ho akhir the to tumhare pita hi……

Payal—mera sirf Raj hai us admi se to maine usi din apna nata tod liya tha jis din usne mere Raj ko maara tha…

Nani—kisi ke tod lene se ye rishte to khatam nahi ho jate na….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

793

Payal—mujhe koi matlab nahi hai…mai bas ek baat janti hu jo Raj ka dushman vo mera dushman.. phir chahe vo rishte me koi bhi ho…

Mamta (nam ankhe)—maine kabhi nahi socha tha rajendra aisa niklega…khair jo bhi hua vo uski karni ka phal hai…hamara ab usse koi rishta nahi hai…aur vaise bhi mera aur uska talaak ho chuka hai…

Nani—phir bhi beti marne ke baad ki kriya to ek bete ko karni hi chahiye…ye ek bete ka farz hai.. Maa—theek hai maa..mai raj ko bol dungi…kal subah vo police station jakar rajendra ki ashthiyo ka antim sanskar kar dega…..

Sarita—veer bhi sasur ji ka antim kriya poori karega kal

Diksha—lekin badi maa hame to kal mandir jana hai na

Mamta—ye kaam niptane ke baad chalenge….raj aur veer subah jaldi hi nikal jayenge aur unka kriya PDF created by Siraj Patel

794

karam kar ke aane ke baad hum mandir chalenge….

Magar is beech vidhya mousi chup chap thi….unhone koi tippani nahi ki….

Aise hi raat hone ko aa gayi…..hame mishra ki yaha dinner par jana tha to sab ready hone lage…

Raat me hum sab Mishra ji ke yahan dinner par gaye jahan unhone kafi aav bhagat ki ham logo ki…….

P mishra—aap logo se milkar mujhe behad khushi ho rahi hai….aapne yaha ye company shuru kar ke yaha ki janta ko naukri aur bijli ki saugat di hai…..

Neha—hamne jo bhi kiya vo to ek businessman karta hi hai bhai sahab…isme naya kya hai…?

Nani—aapne bhi to yahi ki janta ke liye bahut kaam kiye hain…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

795

P mishra—vo sab to mera farz tha…mai itni dhan daulat lekar kaha jaunga….inke alawa aur koi pariwar bhi to nahi hai mera…

Ruchi—aapki charcha to desh bhar me aaye din hoti hi rahti hai…vakayi aap bahut hi nekdil insan hain

P mishra—ye sab to us upar vale ki meharbani ka natiza hai….aapki bahan ne to kal kamal hi kar diya stage par

Mamta—aisi hi hai vo….achchha bhai sahab ab hum chalte hain….

P mishra—jarur bahan ji....vaise ye bhi apka hi ghar hai.. apka beta bhi kafi honhar hai....kabhi fursat me jarur aana beta tum...

Mai—ji jarur....

Magar in sab ki baat cheet ke douran maine kuch cheezo par khas tour se gour karta raha jo mujhe kuch sochne par vivash kar rahi thi... PDF created by Siraj Patel

796

Hum sab vaha se nikal kar apne company flat aa gaye..aane ke baad kuch der hamne bate ki phir sab sone chale gaye...aur main divya ke pass aa gaya....

Mujhe dekhte hi vo aakar mere gale se lag gayi....maine door lock kiya aur divya ko apni agosh me le liya....

Divya—saajan hamara mandir ka plan to fail ho gaya ab kya karenge..mujhe guru maa se milna hai...mujhe jaldi se jaldi Pari ke bare me jaanna hai...

Mai—hamara plan fail nahi hua hai...bas thoda sa change hua hai...

Divya—vo kaise...

Mai—mandir to hum ja hi rahe hain....to tumhe vahi Pari ka pata bhi lag jayega...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

797

Divya—kaise lagega.....

Mai—Is mandir se Pari ka bahut gahra rishta hai...tumhe yaad hai jungle me Pari ne kya kaha tha ki vo roj is mandir me aati thi bachpan se hi.....

Divya—haa....to...

Mai—to ye ki ghar me in logo me se jo bhi Pari ka punar janam hogi...is mandir ke area me pahuchte hi uske vyavhar me change jarur ayega...vo is jagah ko nahi bhul sakti...ho sakta hai ki mandir aane ke baad use apne pichhle janam ka yaad bhi aa jaye...

Divya—tab to bahut khatra hai......aapki jaan ko kal…nahi nahi hum vaha nahi jayenge…

Mai—kuch nahi hota...aur phir tumhe kuch janna aur meri guru maa se bhi to milna hai...

Divya—magar apko kuch ho gaya to mera kya hoga..maine bahut intazar kiya hai..aapke liye ab aur ye judayi nahi bardast hoti…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

798

Mai—mai hu na....

Kuch der aise hi dono apne pyar ki vadiyo me ghumte rahe....

Mai apne room me jake so gaya kyon ki subah jaldi nikalna bhi tha...

Idhar kamini aur chanchal ke ghar me bhi ek nazar dekh lete hain……..

Kamini jaha rajendra ki itni bhayanak mout ke scene se dari sahmi rahne lagi thi …use har hone wali aahat par Yamraj ke aane ka darr laga rahta tha…

Usne apne apko ghar me hi ek kaidi ki tarah band kar liya tha….na kahi aana jana aur na hi kisi se koi baat cheet….

Brijnath ki mout ki khabar ne aag me ghee dalne ka PDF created by Siraj Patel

799

kaam kiya uske is darr ko badhane me ….

Magar chanchal ke mann se Raj ki chhavi ek pal ke liye bhi dhumil nahi ho rahi thi…

Chanchal (mann me)—Tum kaha chale gaye Raj….ye mujhe kya hota ja raha hai…kyo mera dil apne hi dushman ke liye dhadak raha hai…kyo mere mann me raj ko hasil karne ki khwahish dino din badhti hi ja rahi hai

Chanchal (mann me)—kya mujhe pyar ho gaya hai Raj se..? ha...shayad mai payar karne lagi hu usko... ? Raj ko us din party me dekhte hi mujhe baar baar aisa lag raha tha jaise ki mai usko bahut pahle se janti hu...koi bahut gahra rishta hai mera usse.....ha mai pyar karne lagi hu Raj ko...lekin vo to mujhse nafrat karta hoga....maine kaam bhi to aisa kiya tha...

Chanchal (mann me)—ab mai kya karu...kaise uski nafrat ko pyar me badal du.....mujhe usse apne kiye ki mafi mangni chahiye.. ?..akhir meri itni jyada galti bhi to nahi hai...mummy, aur sab logo ne mujhe bachpan se hi Raj ke khilaf bhadka kar mujhe PDF created by Siraj Patel

800

tumhara dushman bana diya...

Chanchal (mann me)—mai Raj se mafi mangungi...uski saza bhi sah lungi jo bhi dega....par vo sirf mera hai.. mere maqsad ke beech me jo bhi ayega use marna hoga Ye sochte huye vo kisi ko phone lagati hai…..kuch der baat karne ke baad apne aap badbadane lagi kuch…

Chanchal—iska matlab Raj Rajgarh me hai…kal vo jaungle me kisi mandir me ja raha hai….mai bhi jaungi kal hi vaha...aur usse mafi maang lungi….

Dusri taraf flight me Uday aur Awadhesh india aa rahe the….tabhi unke baju me baithe kisi admi ne unse kuch kaha to uday ne udhar dekha……

unke baju me ek sajjan baithe huye the…..jo kafi umra daraj lag rahe the…safed dadhi…ganja sar…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

801

Vo admi—paay laagu chacha ji.. ...

Uday—chacha ji........arey apni umar dekho aur phir meri.. kabra me pair latke hain aur chacha ji mujhe kah rahe ho

Vo admi—ab hum chacha ko chacha ji na kahe to ka kah ka bulaye…chacha ji….

Awadhesh—kya hua uday…?

Uday—ajeeb dheeth kism ka admi hai khud ki marne ki umar ho gayi aur mujhe bar bar chacha ji kahta hai….

Awadhesh—kyo bhai sahab kya taklif hai apko…? Aur hum to apko jante hi nahi to phir tumhare chacha kaise huye….?

Vo admi—arey aap to gussa ho gaye…..hum to vaise bhi bahut hi ahinsa vadi admi hu….ye ladayi jhagda to hamre bas ka kaam nahi hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

802

Awadhesh—theek kaha tumne…ab chup chap baitho aur hame bhi baithne do…samjhe…

Kuch der shanti se baithne ke baad …

Vo admi—ghar me neha aur mitaly theek thaak se hongi na awadhesh chacha ji….?

Ye sunte hi awadhesh aur uday ko to jaise saamp soongh gaya.. ************************************************* ****** Who is Pari………

Recap for Readers………….. PARI Pls Read update 84 & 85 and some dream updates of mahak

PDF created by Siraj Patel

803

Pari (jor se)—agar tum tadpi ho to maine bhi intazar kiya hai is pal ka….agar tumne pyar kiya hai to maine bhi kiya hai….aur daro mat itna jaldi nahi maarungi tere saajan ko....tadpa tadpa ke maarungi....jaise mai tadap rahi hu aaj tak.

Pari—"saajan mai phir aungi aur pratigya karti hu ki jitni baar tum janam loge utni hi baar mai bhi tumhare sath hi janam lungi.....aur har janam me tumhara ant mere hi hatho hoga"......

Pari—mai bhi saajan ke liye kisi bhi had tak gujar jaungi…agar mera bhi prem sachcha tha aur maine bhi apne kisi janam me saajan ko chhodkar kisi ko nahi chaha to mai saajan ko jarur maarungi…

Pari—vaise vo bhi tumse bahut pyar karti hai…ab dekhna hai tum uske sath koun sa rishta nibhate ho… uske liye divya ko chhodoge kya ya phir divya ke liye use chhod doge….?

Pari—mere maqsad ke beech me jo bhi ayega usko marna hoga…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

804

Pari—matlab ye..ki yaha apke aur divya ke alawa koi nahi aa sakta …agar galti se bhi aa gaya to turant jal kar raakh ho jayega…aap subah tak intazar kare…

SANDHYA

Idhar Mamta ne bete ko janam diya vahi dusri or aaj hi Kajal ne bhi ek ladki ko janam diya..… (update*19)

Sandhya-(man me) ab kya batau Raj …mujhe aaj pahli baar tumhe dekh kar dil me mitha mitha dard ho raha hai..aaj pahli baar apni 21 saal ki jawani me mera dil tumhe dekh kar itna tez dhadak raha hai…tumhare seene se lagte samay mujhe aisa laga ki tum koi mere apne ho…tumse mera kuch rishta hai…kitna apnapan tha tumhari baho me…..mera dil baar baar mujhse kah raha hai jaise ki …sandhya yahi teri manzil hai. (update*11)

PAYAL

PDF created by Siraj Patel

805

Payal- ‘’Humne jo ki thi mohabbat aaj bhi hai, Teri chehre ke saaye ki chahat aaj bhi hai, Raat kat ti hai aaj bhi khayalo me tere, Deewano si woh meri halat aaj bhi hai, Kisi aur ke tasawwur ko uthti bhi nahi ye ankhe, Beimaan aankho me thodi si sharafat aaj bhi hai, Chah ke ek baar chahe fir chhod dena tu, Dil tod tujhe jaane ki ijaazat aaj bhi hai.’’ (update*48)

Payal-mujhe koi farak nahi padta....ki koun kya kahega....ye duniya, ye samaj kya kahegi....mujhe kewal itna malum hai ki tujhse dur nahi rah sakti... pata nahi kyo mujhe na bahut darr lag raha hai ki koi tujhe mujhse chheen na le....isiliye tujhe ladkiyo se door karti hu....mera to tere siwa koi nahi hai..jise maine kabhi socha bhi ho.... (update*54)

Guruji- putri tum hamesha uska har tarah se dhyan PDF created by Siraj Patel

806

rakhna…tumhara sath hi har sankat me uski jeet hai…isliye kabhi uska sath mat chhodna….sukh aur dukh ye to ek chakra hai jo chalta rahta hai….yahi tum sab ke liye bhi hai… (update*58)

Payal- ek to galti karta hai aur upar se aisi manhus baate karta hai....dubara aisa kabhi mat bolna....tera sath to mai saat janam tak nahi chhodungi..... (update*75)

Maine Payal didi ko Divya ke pass chhod kar Ruchi didi ko khojne nikal gaya… (update*87) PARIDHI

Tabhi Chattaakkkk……chatttaaakkkkk…..chatakkkkkk lagatar mujhe 10-12 thappad pade….ye paridhi didi ne mara tha…..

Paridhi- tu nakli raj bankar hamare jajbato se khel raha tha…aur aaj to tune mere sath…chhiiii…..tu mera bhai ho hi nahi sakta….mere bhai ki soch itni PDF created by Siraj Patel

807

neech nahi ho sakti…. (update*59)

Paridhi- koun ho tum... ? tum mere bhai nahi ho sakte…vo to bahut masum tha…tum to ek khooni ho…..darinde ho tum….. (update*67) And the meaning of Paridhi... CHANCHAL Update 19, 75 & 100 UPDATE*101

Subah jaldi uthkar mai aur veer papa aur brijnath ke antim sanskar ke liye nikal gaye......

Yaha ghar me----

Kajal—bhabhi uss din aap sandhya ki shadi ke liye koi upay batane wali thi...to bataiye na...jo bhaiya ke hungame ki vajah se adhuri rah gayi thi...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

808

Mamta—kuch din didi....bas itna hi kahna tha ki sandhya ko bolo ki vo mahak se baat kare.....

Kajal—usse kya hoga....dikkat to Payal ki thi na.... ?

Mamta—ha….par agar Mahak razi ho jayegi is shadi ke liye to Payal kuch nahi bol payegi…kyon ki usko pata hai mahak raj ki ladli hai….

Kajal—agar phir bhi kaam nahi hua to…..?

Mamta—pahle aap sandhya ko Mahak se baat karne ko to bolo….?

Kajal—theek hai bhabhi….agra mai baat karu to…

Mamta—nahi didi…sandhya ko hi baat karne do…mera aur apka baat karna shayad usko theek na lage….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

809

Kajal—vo kyo….?

Mamta (mann me)—ab mai apko kya batau didi…Raj hi meri Mahak ke sapno ka Rajkumar hai….jiske sapne vo bachpan se dekhti aa rahi hai…mai kaise sab jante huye usse baat karu…

Kajal—kya hua bhabhi…? Koi dikkat hai kya..?

Mamta—nahi..nahi….aap sandhya ko hi bolo…

Kajal—mai aaj hi sandhya ko bol dungi….mandir jate samay akele me Mahak se Raj ke baare me baat kar le

Tabhi vaha nani, neha, mitali, geeta aur kavita bhi aa gayi...

Geeta—kya bate ho rahi hain....nanad bhoujayi me....

Kajal—aaiye…mai bhi abhi abhi aayi hu… PDF created by Siraj Patel

810

Neha—didi.....aap dono ne hame aaj tak ye nahi bataya ki Pari ne aap dono se kya kaha tha akele me..jab hum mandir gaye gaye...Raj ke liye..... ?

Mamta—ha...vo....hum ussi bare me baat kar rahe the.. kyo na didi

Kajal—haa….ha…bilkul…bilkul

Nani—to phir bata na…hame bhi….

Kavita—aur Raj Bhai ke naam karan ke din bhi Guru ji ne aap logo se akele me kuch kaha tha…vo bhi batao….

Mitali—tujhe badi jaldi hai jaanne ki…

Mamta—mandir me hi bata dungi....

"Mai to Pari se apni shadi ka puchungi"...kisi ne PDF created by Siraj Patel

811

gate se bola to sab ne dekha ye koi nahi Diksha hai jo in sab ki baate sun kar apna muh kholne se nahi rok payi....

Neha—(apna sar peetkar) ye ladki na kisi din apna aur hum sab ka muh kaala na karwa de....didi iski shadi sabse pahle karni padegi....

Diksha (mann me)—aap sab ka to mujhe nahi pata lekin agar bhaiya maan gaye to mai to Raj bhaiya se apna sab kuch kaala kaala karwa lungi…

Mamta—tu khud hi puchh lena...jakar vahi

Diksha—theek hai badi maa

Neha—chal bhag yaha se...nahi to danda utha ke teri jamke pitayi karungi.... Mai aur veer city pahuch kar police station gaye...jaha ki kuch formalities poori karne ke baad dono ki dead body ka antim sanskar kiya……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

812

Karan ke maare jane se uska baap boukhla gaya tha..usne police ke sath sath apne gunde bhi Yamraj ki khoj me laga diye the……

Hame antim sanskar ke baad vapis Rajgarh loutane me dophar ho gayi….Lunch karne ke baad sabhi mandir ke liye rawana ho gaye….

Abhi din tha to jyada dikkat nahi ho rahi thi chalne me… kajal bua aur maa ko rasta pata tha…

Kuch ek ghante chalne ke baad hamne jungle ke area me pravesh kiya….

Madhu—mujhe to darr lag raha hai…kahi pahle ki hi tarah koi hadsa na ho jaye…

Kajal—ye dusra rasta hai...jo Pari ne hame bataya tha.... Payal—lekin maa ham is jungle ke hi mandir me kyo ja rahe hain..jabki kal ka hadsa bhi isi jungle me hua tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

813

Ruchi—ha…maa..ye to mai bhi soch rahi hu….

Mamta—nahi beta..aisa nahi hai...is jungle ka mandir kahte hain bahut Prachin hai.….Raj aur sandhya hame isi mandir ki vajah se mile hain….dono is mandir ka hi vardan hain…

Kiran—to vo Pari is bhayanak jungle me kyo rahti hai..?

Geeta—vo sadhvi hai…usne bataya tha ki is mandir ke aaspass ka area safe hai….bas uske area se bahar bahut khatra hai….

Kajal—hame Pari ne hi kaha tha ki Raj aur Sandhya ko yaha lane ke liye..jisse vo devi ka ashirwad le sake….

Hame mandir ke area tak pahuchte pahuchte shaam ho gayi….magar abhi tak koi anhoni nahi huyi thi hamare sath…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

814

Hamne jaise hi uss mandir ke area me apne kadam aage badhaye…achanak mousam ne karwat badalna shuru kar diya…. Chanchal bhi Rajgarh pahuch chuki thi aur jungle ke raste mandir me jane ke liye apne kadam aage badha diye the…..

Flight Delhi me land hote hi dono awadhesh aur uday chacha vaha se taxi pakad kar station ke liye nikal gaye

Uday—yaar ye station abhi kitni door hai…adha ghanta ho gaya…road me chalte chalte….

Awadhesh—driver abhi ktna time lagega…station pahuchne me….?

Driver—Paay laagu chacha ji….bas pahuchne wale hain

Dono—tummmmm.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

815

Driver—kya karu chacha ji....aadat se majbur hu.... Awadhesh—mai kahta hu gadi roko....

Driver—chup chap baithe raho chacha ji.....suna hai bahut maal kamaya hai tumne....ghar le jakar sab paisa choot ka moot kar doge...ab koi kuch nahi bolega...

Vo gadi ko ek makan ke samne rokta hai….jaha 8-10 pahalwan type guards khade the….

Unhone dono ko jabardasti gadi se bahar nikal kar andar le gaye....andar ka to nazara hi alag tha….

Samne ek 20-22 saal ki ladki ko do hatte katte log nangi kiye chodne me lage huye the….ek gand me to dusra choot me…..

Vahi pass me ek 25-26 saal ke ladke ki ek pahalwan gand maar raha tha…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

816

Uday—ye hame kaha lekar aaye ho …? Koun ho tum log

Awadhesh—kya chahte ho hamse……? Tabhi vaha ek roubdar aaz goonji….dono ne palat kar dekha to samne vahi driver khada tha….

Driver—kahe itna halla machay rahe ho….hame sab log TBM kahte hain….

TBM ka naam sunkar dono ki phat ke hath me aa gayi

Uday—hamse kya chahiye…hame jane do…?

TBM—ye dekh rahe ho na ….(usne uss ladka aur ladki ki or ishara kiya)…ye hamra akhada hai….dekho kitna mast kushti chal raha hai…..

TBM—jaanat ho inke sath kya ho raha hai…ye ladka is ladki ko bhaga le gaya tha…ladki ke baap ne hamka isko maarne ki supari di….ab ham bhi ka PDF created by Siraj Patel

817

karte pakad laye dono baklol ko….ab ye jo ladki hai na vo uss ladke ki jaan bachane ke liye apni marwa rahi hai…aur vo ladka is ladki ki jaan bachane ke liye apni marwa raha hai….hihihihihih…..kitna mast akhada hai….hai na..

Awadhesh—hame kyo laye ho….? TBM—tere bhai ne tere bhatije ko maarne ki supari di thi…tera bhai to mar gaya sasura teri bitiya ko chodne ke chakkar me….lekin usne apni bitiya Mahak ki choot dilane ka vada kiya tha….ab vo to raha nahi…to ye kaam tum dono ko karna padega…….

Uday—m…….d…..yahi gaad dunga jinda jamin me agar aage apni gandi juban se hamari beti mahak ka naam bhi liya to

TBM—to phir hamri bhi ek baat kaan khol ke sun lo…samne jo kushti chal rahi hai na….use tum dono bina palak jhapkaye dekhte raho….Nazar hati matlab thari gaand phati…..

Tarun ka hath abhi bhi theek nahi hua tha….vo PDF created by Siraj Patel

818

bistar me so raha tha…tabhi use aisa laga ki koi uske kamre ke bahar ghum raha hai…

Kuch der me billi ki awaz aayi…lekin phir band ho gayi vo shant pada raha…lekin thodi hi der me use phir laga ki koi thap thap karte huye ghum raha hai…

Vo uthkar bahar aaya…light jalayi…aur aaspaas dekhne laga…jab kuch nahi dikha to usne apna vaham samajh kitchen me chala gaya pani pine….

Tarun ne jaise hi fridge khola pani ki bottle nikalne ke liye to samne ka scene dekh kar dahsat ke maare poora badan pasine pasine hokar kaampne laga…..

Fridge ke andar 8-10 billiya do do tukdo me kaat kar rakhi thi….unke sharir se khoon bah raha tha…aisa lag raha tha ki unhe abhi abhi kaat kar yaha rakha gaya ho

Usne jaldi se apne room me jakar guard ko phone karne ke irade se piche muda to usko badi si parchhayi dikhi jiske bade bade baal the jo pair tak PDF created by Siraj Patel

819

jhool rahe the aur hath me bada sa chaku tha aur usme se kuchbah kar niche gir raha tha….

Tarun darr se bhagta hua apne room me gaya aur phone dhudne laga….lekin jaldbazi me vo bhi uske hatho se chhitak kar darwaje ke pass ja gira….

Vo parchhayi bilkul uske kamre ke pass aa gayi thi…ye dekh kar tarun light off karke kambal odh liya apne upar. Vo parchhayi wala uske kamre ke andar aa chuka tha jiske chalne ki awaz saf sunayi pad rahi thi…..

Aur yahan tarun ki dil ki dhadkane lagatar badhti ja rahi thi darr se…usne mahsus kiya ki vo khooni uske bistar ke aaspass me hi ghum raha hai….

Tarun dahsat se bathroom bhi nahi ja pa raha tha jo ki usko joro ki lagi thi….bas kaampte huye ankhe band kiyeleta raha…jisse uss hatyare ko lage ki vo so raha hai aur chala jaye vaha se….

Jab kafi der ho gayi aur usse ab peshab ko rokna PDF created by Siraj Patel

820

mushkil ho gaya to usne apni ankho ko thoda sa khol kar darwaje ki or dekha…to samne ki deewar par khoon se likha hua padhkar uski andar tak rooh kaamp gayi….

Kab Tak Ankhe Band Kiye Sone Ka Bahana Karega…..

"Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"

UPDATE*102

Jab kafi der ho gayi aur usse ab peshab ko rokna mushkil ho gaya to usne apni ankho ko thoda sa khol kar darwaje ki or dekha…to samne ki deewar par khoon se likha hua padhkar uski andar tak rooh kaamp gayi…. Kab Tak Ankhe Band Kiye Sone Ka Bahana Karega…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

821

"Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"

Ab Aage...................

Tarun ye padhkar sadme ki haalat me ho gaya….use apni mout ab nishchit nazar aane lagi…

Usko malum tha ki ye dialouge Yamraj ka hai…Karan, brijnath aur Rajendra ki mout ka scene bhi TV par dekh chuka tha to uska darr jyada badh gaya tha….

Vo jor jor se apni madad ke liye kisi ko bulana chahta tha chilla kar lekin juban ko jaise lakwa maar gaya tha

Tarun ka darr is pagalpan ki had tak tak badh gaya ki usne bina soche samjhe chhat ki or doud laga di…

Ek hath to uska pahle hi payal kaat chuki thi apni kulhadi se…..chhat me ye soch kar aaya ki vo yaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

822

se kisi ko bulayega apni help ko…ya phir apne guards ko…

Magar yaha bhi kismat ne uska sath nahi diya..kyo ki jaise hi usne niche guards cabin ki or jhaank kar dekha to uske sabhi guards ki body do do tukdo me padi thi…

Ab to Tarun ki haalat saamp ke muh me phase uss medhak ki bhaanti ho chuki thi ki vo sirf tarr tarr kar sakta tha vo bhi bina hile dule….

Usko apne baap ka dhyan aaya to usne phone karne ka socha…lekin haye re uski kismat darr ki vajah se usne darwaje ke pass gira apna mobile bhi nahi uthaya tha

Aur ab dubara se usme niche jane ki himmat nahi thi...dusre makan ki chhat bhi unke ghar se doori par thi ki vo udhar kud kar bhag jaye…..

Tabhi use kisi ke chhat me hone ka ehsaas hua….use laga ki koi uske just pichhe khada hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

823

Tarun ki ankho me mout ka khauf is kadar havi ho chuka tha ki usne pichhe mud kar dekhne ki bajay chhat me lage pipe se niche utarne ki soch bana li…

Vo kahte hain na ki jab mout ka samay nikat aa jata hai to dimag apne aap kaam karna band kar deta hai…theek yahi Tarun ne kiya…

Usne apne andar charam par pahuch chuke Yamraj ke khauf se bachne ke liye jaldbazi me pipe ke sahare niche jane ke liye kadam badha diya…

Magar apne ek hath se vo pipe ki chicknahat ko nahi sambhal paya aur sidhe niche jo lohe ki badi badi nukili boundry lagi thi gardan ke charo or unke upar ja gira…

Lohe ke vo nukile bhag wala kayi sire tarun ki body ke aarpaar nikal aaye aur uski ye taklif deh jeevan yatra ka dukhad ant ho gaya…Tarun, Yamraj ke maarne se pahle hi Yamraj ki dahsat se mar gaya…

Agar vaha kuch rah gaya to kewal Yamraj ka tandav PDF created by Siraj Patel

824

uski bhayanak hansi aur uske shabd….. "Mout se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak".. Uday aur awadhesh lagatar TBM ke samne chhod dene ki guhar laga rahe the....jinhe charo taraf se uske admi hath me gun liye ghere huye the....

Uday—to paisa hi chahiye to le lo..aur hame jane do

Awadhesh—ha…ghar me hamara sab intazar kar rahe honge…hame apne bete se milna hai…

TBM—jarur tum log ghar jaoge…magar vo tum nahi balki mai jaunga tum ban kar….suna hai tum dono ki biwi badi sundar hain….pahle tere chhote bhai ke gateup me uski biwi ki khoob lunga…..

Uday (chillate huye)—kutte…….jaan se maar dunga tujhe…

TBM—hahahaha…..chinta mat kar teri biwi ki bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

825

khoob bajaunga….tere gateup me….ab unka khasam itne din baad ghar aaya hai to vo dene me nakhra thode hi na karengi….hihihihihihi

Awadhesh—hamari biwi aisi nahi hai samjhe…mc TBM—koi aurat jab bahakti hai tujhe pata hai…kisi bhi aurat ko do cheeze jab tak barabar mile tab tak vo nahi bahakti lekin jaise hi in dono cheezo me se kisi bhi ek ki kami ho jaye to uska bahakna pakka hai..jante ho vo do cheeze kya hain….nahi jante …na…chalo main hi bata deta hu….vo hain…. Muh bhar koura aur bur bhar louda Uday—teri mout kutte se bhi badtar hogi...suar ki aulad

Hariya—boss aap kaho to in dono ko tapka du....sala gali deta hai..

TBM—arey na re hariya….hamara tokaam hi lene ka hai vo de hi raha hai na hamse kuch le to nahi raha ….dene do dene do….pati gaali de raha hai aur uski

PDF created by Siraj Patel

826

biwi choot degi..hahahaha

TBM haste huye andar room me chala gaya…ek ghante baad jab vo bahar aaya to use dekh kar uday aur awadhesh ki haalat kharab ho gayi….

Unke samne ab TBM nahi balki hu ba hu uday khada tha koi farak nahi tha uday me aur usme…..

TBM—kaisan laga hamar kamal…ab hum apni biwi matlab teri biwi ke pass jaunga aur phir raat bhar ..vo koun gana hai chakva…haa….yaad aaya…dhin chika.. dhinn chika…karunga….hihihihih

Hum sab chalte huye mandir tak pahuchne wale the…mousam me thandak aa chuki thi…andhera bhi ho gaya tha…halki hawa chal rahi thi…. Ye mousam shayad kisi bhayanak toofan ki chetavni thi ya kuch aur..?..

"Hahaha…..vo din akhir aa hi gaya….aaj mai bahut khush hu……Divya ab tere Saajan ko koi nahi bacha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

827

sakta.. aaj mandir me darshan karne ke sath hi usko sab yaad aa jayega……….

Pita ji….aaj meri kasam poori ho jayegi….aaj usko apne sath huye har anyay yaad aa jayenge"…..

"Ye tum galat kar rahi ho Putri"……tabhi vaha goonji is awaz ko sun kar Pari ne unko pranam kiya

Pari—Pita ji aap…yaha…

Mugdal—Putri tum galat raste par chal rahi ho.....nafrat ne tumhe andha kar diya hai.....sachchayi ko tum nahi samajh pa rahi ho...

Pari (jor jor se)—Pita ji kya jo mere sath hua vo sach nahi tha.. ? aap ka apman sach nahi tha…? Mera anath hona sach nahi tha…? Mere pet me pal rahe ajanme shishu ki mout kya sach nahi thi…? Kya mera Prem sach nahi tha…?

Mugdal—Ye sab sach tha..kintu aadha sach hi tum janti ho…maine bhi Rajgarh aur Shakti ko shrap PDF created by Siraj Patel

828

dekar galat kiya..jiska pachhtava mujhe aaj bhi hai…aaj bhi mai mukti nahi pa raha hu…

Pari—aap to itne bade tapasvi the phir kya dikkat hai…?

Mugdal—dikkat hai mera vo shrap jo maine kroadh vash Shakti aur Rajgarh ki nirdosh praja ko diya tha..?

Pari—aapne kuch galat nahi kiya Pita ji…vo praja iske hi layak thi….

Mugdal—nahi putri…jo maine kiya vo bhi galat hi tha.. mujhe asli sachchayi marne ke baad malum huyi…jiska dand main aaj tak bhugat raha hu…

Pari—Pita ji…

Mugdal—ha Putri….Divya aur Saajan ka Prem bahut paavan hai……vo to tumse bhi is janam me prem karta hai…chhod do ye nafrat aur badle ki bhavna…varna bahut der ho jayegi…… PDF created by Siraj Patel

829

Pari—nahi Pita ji….maine kasam khayi thi marne se pahle…mai saajan ko kabhi maf nahi karungi….

Mugdal—is nafrat se tumhe kuch bhi haasil nahi hoga… tum saajan ka to kuch nahi bigad paogi lekin tumhare pass kuch bhi nahi bachega….chhod do ye sab Pari—nahi…..kabhi…nahi….maine aaj ke din ka barso se intazar kiya hai......Saajan ko marna hi hoga....hahaha Mugdal--Jaisi tumhari ichchha Putri...ishwar tumhe sadbuddhi de.... Mugdal vaha se chala gaya aur Pari kisi khushi me jhumti rahi.....

Idhar jungle me……..

Neha—didi aaj raj ke dono chacha ko bhi aana tha ..hum to yaha hain..unko koun layega..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

830

Mitaly—maine unhe bata diya tha kal hi ki hum aaj mandir jayenge…to vo sidhe yahi company aa jaye

Mamta—ye tune theek kiya chhoti…ab tension nahi rahegi hame… Aise baat karte huye ham sab mandir tak pahuch gaye… sandhya ko mahak se baat karne ka mouka nahi mila kyon ki vo mere sath thi aur Payal didi bhi vahi thi…

Mandir pahuchte hi aasmaan me joro ki bijli chamakne lagi….hum jaldi se mandir me ghus gaye….

"Aap sabhi ka swagat hai yaha"......kisi ki awaz ne hame chounka diya...hamne pichhe dekha to sabse jyada hairat mujhe aur Divya ko gayi ......

Divya (hairan hokar)—Pariiiiiiii.....................

Mamta—beta ye sadhvi...yaha ki dekh bhal karti hain..inka naam hi Pari hai....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

831

Sabne jake unhe pranam kiya sivay mere aur divya ke....

Neha—beta tum dono bhi inka ashirwad lo…..

Pari—nahi….inko iski jarurat nahi hai……maine bahut intazar kiya hai is din ka……aap sab log apne hath pair dhokar mandir me darshan karne ke liye aa jaiye

Sab fresh hone chale gaye…Divya kisi anjane bhay se ghabra rahi thi…vo mere sath hi rahi…

Magar mera dhyan kuch logo ki gati vidhiyo par laga hua tha….. Sab fresh hokar darshan karne ke liye aane lage the…. UPDATE*103 (A)

Sab fresh hone chale gaye…Divya kisi anjane bhay

PDF created by Siraj Patel

832

se ghabra rahi thi…vo mere sath hi rahi…

Magar mera dhyan kuch logo ki gati vidhiyo par laga hua tha….. Sab fresh hokar darshan karne ke liye aane lage the….

Ab Aage……………

Mai Divya aur Payal didi ko lekar fresh hone chala gaya mandir ke pichhe side me jo bawli (saray) bani huyi thi vaha par.....

Payal—yaha kitna sukun aur shanti hai…

Divya(udas)—ha….didi…

Payal—gudiya tumhara ye chaand jaisa chehra murjhaya hua kyo hai….?

Divya—kuch nahi didi…bas thoda paidal chalne se PDF created by Siraj Patel

833

thak gayi hu….

Payal—ha…ye to hai…vaise tumhe kuch ajeeb nahi laga raj…

Mai—kyo…kya ajeeb…?

Payal—itna khatarnak jungle hai ye….aur vo Pari yaha akele rahti hai…..bina dare…..aur vo tumhe kaise ghur rahi thi…..usse jyada baat vaat mat karna….

Mai (haste huye)—arey didi vo sadhvi hai….

Payal(muh banate huye)—lekin vo kalmuhi sundar aur jawan bhi to hai na……. kahi tu usse pasand aa gaya to..

Mai—aap bhi na didi…pata nahi kya kya sochti rahti ho

Divya—chalo didi...aap bhi fresh ho jao....chalna PDF created by Siraj Patel

834

nahi hai kya...

Mai—aap dono chalo mai bhi aa raha hu....

Payal—theek hai lekin jaldi aana....

Mai—ok Divya ka mann na hote huye bhi vo didi ke sath chali gayi….mujhe bahut joro ki susu aayi thi to thoda aage jakar pant ki chain khol li…..

Abhi sikandar apne pani se vaha ke ped poudho ki sichayi kar hi raha tha ki mujhe laga ki jaise koi mujhe dekh raha hai…..mujhe samajh aa gaya ki ye koun hai…?

Bawli ke pass charo kone par mashal jal rahi thi jisse vaha prakash tha…..hath pair dhokar fresh hone ke baad mai bhi mandir aa gaya….

Sabhi bahar hi khade the….vo sab darshan kar chuke the ya phir mera intazar kar rahe the….. PDF created by Siraj Patel

835

Mamta—aa ja beta…..sabse pahle tum aur sandhya mata rani ka ashirwad le lo……

Mandir ke andar murti vala sthan chhota tha...jaha ek ya do logo se jyada ki jagah nahi thi.....

Mai—theek hai maa....lekin mai pahle akele darshan karna chahta hu..... Pari—theek hai...

Maine mandir ke andar darshan ke liye jaise hi pahla kadam rakha....mandir me lagi ghatiyan apne aap bajna chalu ho gayi.....

Mai andar chala gaya aur mandir ka pat (dwar) band kar diya....karib aadha ghanta ho gaya tha...mujhe andar gaye

Bahar divya bahut ghabra rahi thi.....vahi pari aur baki sabhi bhi kuch bechain se lag rahe the mere darshan karne ke itna time lagne par.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

836

Divya (mann me)—hey mata rani....mere saajan ki raksha karna....mere prem ki laaz rakh lo maa....mai nahi janti ki mera saajan se pahle janam ka koun sa rishta hai...magar mai apne saajan ke bina nahi jee paungi....uski jaan bacha lo mata rani.....

Pari(mann me)—Saajan maine bhi tumhe dil se chaha tha....tumhari pooja karti thi mai to.... tumhara prem meri aatma me sama chuka tha...kyo kiya tumne mere sath aisa saajan...akhir kyo. ?..kya kami thi mere pyar me...ek baar mujhse bol kar to dekhte ki Pari tumhare andar ye kami hai....tumhari kasam saajan mai apni kami ko door kar deti...lekin tumne mujhe apni hawash ka shikar bana kar dutkar diya...mai to tumhari khushi ke liye divya ko bhi swikar kar leti....mere sath itna bada dhokha kyo kiya tumne....saajan....kyo kiya... ?

Payal (mann me)—bhagwan mere bachche ki raksha karna....use har musibat se bachana....uske badle me meri jaan le lena lekin raj ko kuch mat hone dena....

Pari, Payal aur Divya teeno ki ankhe nam ho chuki PDF created by Siraj Patel

837

thi….sochte huye…tabhi vaha par mandir ke andar se tez prakash punj uthne laga…..

Sabhi ashcharya chakit hokar udhar dekhne lage....Pari bhi ye dekh kar hairan rah gayi ki ye kya hai.... ?

Sabhi meri chinta karte huye andar ki taraf bhage magar tab tak ye roshni itni tez ho gayi ki un sabko apni ankhe band karke jo jaha tha vahi rukna pad gaya.....

Ye prakash punj itna tez tha ki kuch hi seconds me poore jungle aur samuche Rajgarh ko apne ghere me le liya......

Uss prakash punj ki roshni tez nirantar badhta hi ja raha tha....aur ek samay itni adhik ho gaya ki uska tez ko sah pana kisi ke bhi liye bardast ke bahar ho gaya

Iske parinam swaroop sabhi Rajgarh me is samay moujud chahe vo insan ho ya jeev jantu sab behosh ho gaye… PDF created by Siraj Patel

838

Karib mushkil se 5 minute tak ye aloukik prakash apni chahuor chhata bikherne ke baad achanak vilupt ho gaya aur sab kuch pahle ki hi tarah normal ho gaya jaise kuch hua hi na ho….

Andar darshan karne ke uparant maine bahar aakar dekha to Pari aur divya sahit sabhi behosh pade huye the

Maine jaldi se unke upar pani ki kuch boonde chhidki jisse unhe hosh aaya....

Mujhe dekhte hi maa mujhe gale lagakar chumne lagi aur mere sharir me yaha vaha hath firakar avlokan karne lagi ki kahi mujhe koi chot to nahi lagi.... Maa—tu theek to hai na mere bachche...tujhe kuch hua to nahi…na

Mai—maa mai theek hu…aap vyarth hi chinta kar rahi ho…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

839

Maa—ek maa hu na….tu kya jane….kitni minnato aur pooja path karne ke baad tujhe paya hai….

Payal—maa mujhe dekhne do…kahi chot to nahi lagi tujhe….

Ruchi—betu ye sab kya tha….?

Pari bhi hairan pareshan khade mere jawab ka intazar kar rahi thi….usko bhi aisa kuch hone ka andesha nahi tha.. aur vaise bhi ye sab uski bhi samajh aur buddhi se pare tha….

Mai—aap jab kuch bolne dogi tab na mai kuch bolunga

Payal—ha to bata na...hum bhi to vahi puchh rahe hain

Mai—mujhe kya pata kya hua tha….mai to behosh ho gaya tha….jab hosh aaya to bahar aa gaya aur aap PDF created by Siraj Patel

840

sab ko hosh me laya…..vaise hua kya tha yaha….?

Meri baat sunkar sab aise mujhe ankhe phad kar dekhne lage jaise maine joke mara ho….

Neha—phir bhi ye kaisi roshni thi….?

Geeta—baap re itni tez ki agar hum ankhe nahi band karte to pakka andhe ho jana tha aaj….

Diksha—Pari aap batao….aap to sab janti ho…

Pari—mujhe bhi nahi pata…iske bare me….

Divya—ye to theek vaisi hi roshni thi jaise abhi kuch mahine bhar pahle dekhi gayi thi…..

Pari—mai tab bhi behosh ho gayi thi…..

Mitaly—kya hai is mandir me.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

841

Pari—ye mata rani ka jagrat mandir hai.......yaha unki kripa hamesha rahti hai....

Mai—samay barbad na karo.....darshan kar lo sabhi log

Mai sandhya ko lekar andar chala gaya…..uske baad sabhi bari bari se andar aate gaye aur darshan kar ke nikalte gaye…kewal mai hi andar raha is douran sab ke sath…..

Akhir me divya aayi….

Divya—saajan kya tha ye sab……kya aap sach me behosh ho gaye the…..? koun hai Pari…..?

Mai—pahle devi maa ka ashirwad lo...sab ke sone ke baad mujhse milna yahi par.....

Divya—theek hai…..par kyo…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

842

Mai—jo tum janna chahti ho jaan lena….

Phir divya mann hi mann kuch prarthna kar mata rani ke charno me pranam kar ke bahar chali gayi…

Ab bari thi Pari ki to vo bhi aa gayi…..

Pari—ye sab kya tha….kaisa tez tha ye…?

Mai—ye tumhare samajh se bahar ki baat hai Pari....

Pari—mai sab kuch janti hu....kisi ka bhi bhoot, bhavishya aur vartaman bata sakti hu....magar ye sach me meri samajh me ye aloukik ghatna nahi aayi....

Mai—aur kabhi ayegi bhi nahi....

Pari—akhir kyo nahi ayegi... ? iska matlab tumne kuch na kuch jarur dekha hai….batao mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

843

Mai—theek hai bata dunga....lekin uske liye tumhe aaj mere sath sona hoga.....bolo manzur hai....

Pari—akhir aa gaye na apni asli aukat par.....vaise bhi is jism par maine tumhare alawa kisi ko bhi adhikar diya hi nahi......to mujhse puchne ki jarurat tumhe aaj bhi nahi hai...saajan..

Mai—maine sath sone ke liye kaha hai....kuch karne ke liye nahi....

Pari—mujhse kyo puch rahe ho...jo tumhare dil me aaye vo karo mere sath...mai aaj bhi tumhe nahi rokungi....

Mai—mujhse shadi karogi..... ?

Pari—ye to sirf aks hai mera...saajan.....

Mai—phir bhi mai aaj hi tumse yahi devi maa ke samne shadi karna chahta hu…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

844

Pari—ab bahut der ho chuki hai saajan

Mai—tumne bhi to mujhe apni galti sudharne ka koi mouka nahi diya kabhi….mera aaj raat intazar karna sab ke sone ke baad….Raj Mahal me……

Mai vaha se bahar nikal aaya….pari ne khane ka intazam kar rakha tha pahle hi to sabne khana khaya aur niche jamin par bichhe bistar me let gaye…..

Tabhi mere kano me kisi ke chillane ki ruk ruk kar awaz aane lagi to mai chup chap uthkar udhar nikal gaya… kutiya ke andar andhera tha jisse kisi ko mere vaha se jane ka ehsaas nahi hua…

Mai jaldi hi awaz ka pichha karte huye uss jagah pahuch gaya…..

Next update bhi Likh Raha hu….Morning me ya usse pahle post kar dunga…..aane wale do update me Pari aur TBM ka raaz samne aane aur Pari ke sath sex encounter ke sath hi ye chapter bhi end ho jayega PDF created by Siraj Patel

845

UPDATE*103 (B) Tabhi mere kano me kisi ke chillane ki ruk ruk kar awaz aane lagi to mai chup chap uthkar udhar nikal gaya… kutiya ke andar andhera tha jisse kisi ko mere vaha se jane ka ehsaas nahi hua…

Mai jaldi hi awaz ka pichha karte huye uss jagah pahuch gaya…..

Ab Aage………….

Maine vaha pahuch kar idhar udhar dekhne laga lekin andhera hone ke karan kuch bhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha

Mai mudkar dusri taraf jane hi vala tha ki mujhe kisi ke chillane ki awaz phir se sunayi padi ye kisi ladki ki aaz thi jo ki mere se jyada door nahi thi….

Mai jaldi hi vaha pahuch gaya...in junglo me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

846

bachpan se rahne ke karan mai in sab cheezo me abhyast ho chuka tha……

Vaha maine mobile torch ki madad se dekha ki koi ladki ek ped ki tahni pakde jhul rahi hai aur uske niche ek bhediya khada hai jamin par….

Shayad vo isse hi darr kar ispe jhul gayi hogi….aur ab chilla rahi hai…… Maine pass me pahuch kar ek bada sa paththar hath me liya aur uss bhediya ke sar pe mara jisse vo bhi apne upar huye is achanak hamle se ghabrakar vaha se bhag gaya

Mai—niche utar aao vo bhag gaya hai.....

Meri awaz sunte hi usne niche dekha ki mai sach bol raha hu ki nahi jab usko bhediya ke vaha se chale jane ka bharosa ho gaya to vo niche kud gayi......

Jaise hi hamara aamna samna hua to usko dekhte hi meri ankho me ek sath dard, gussa aur nafrat ke mile jule bhav umad aaye..... PDF created by Siraj Patel

847

Vo ladki mujhe dekhte hi mujhse lipat gayi….ye ladki aur koi nahi chanchal thi.....jise dekhte hi meri ankho ke samne vo dil dahla dene wala aaj se salo pahle ka manzar yaad aa gaya jisse mujhe chanchal par gussa aur nafrat dono hone laga....

Lekin phir jab ye yaad aaya ki ye bhi meri badi bahan hai to sine me ek tez dard ki lahar uthne lagi....vo mujhse aise hi chipki rahi..... Chanchal—Thanks Raj.....

Chanchal (mann me)—kitna achchha lag raha hai raj ki baho me aakar....shayad inhi baho ke sahare ke liye mai aaj tak bhatak rahi thi...raj mujhe apna lo...meri galti ki jo chahe saza de do...lekin mujhe apne se alag mat karna pls

Mai (sakht lahze me)—tum yaha kya kar rahi ho... ? chhodo mujhe.....

Chanchal (lipte huye)—mujhe maf kar do raj…chahe to koi bhi saza de do meri galti ki lekin aise kathor PDF created by Siraj Patel

848

shabd mat bolo..meri jaan le lo

Mai—dusro ki jaan lene walo ke muh se aisi bate shobha nahi deti...

Chanchal (rote huye)—to tum bhi meri jaan le lo...hisab barabar ho jayega….

Mai—mai tumhari tarah khooni nahi hu......

Chanchal (pair pakad kar)—to phir mujhe apna lo…ya maar do…..lekin mai ab tumse door nahi rah sakti

Mai—chalo chhodo mere pair ye sab mujhse to nahi hoga vo bhi tumhari jaisi ladki ke sath….

Maine apne pair usse chhudaye kyon ki beshak vo meri katil sahi par thi to badi bahan hi…uska mere pair pakadna mujhe achchha nahi laga….

Chanchal (rote huye)—mai tumhare bina jinda nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

849

rah sakti ab....agar mujhe maf nahi karna hai to saza do mujhe…..jaan se maar do…..nahi to mai khud hi apni jaan de dungi

Mai—bhad me jao tum…mai tumse koi rishta nahi rakhna chahta.....

Chanchal (rote huye)—mujhe apne pass rahne do…mai tumhari nafrat ko hi tumhari di huyi saza samajh ke jee lungi

Mai—mai aisa kuch nahi karunga.... Chanchal—to mai bhi apni jaan de dungi....

Mai—de do...mujhe farak nahi padta...

Chanchal (phir se lipat kar)—itne kathor mat bano raj

Mai (dard se)—wah....aaj tumhe meri bate kathor lag rahi hai....jab ek chhota sa bachcha yahi sab kah raha tha tab tumhari ye bate kaha gayi thi...kitni PDF created by Siraj Patel

850

bedardi se tumne chaku uske sine me utar diya vo bhi ek bar nahi balki kayi bar....tab tumhare hath nahi kaampe us masoom bachche ki jaan lete huye.....

Chanchal (rote huye)—uss galti ki mujhe saza de do....mera ye tan mera ye mann sab tumhara hai....jo chahe salook karo mere sath bas apne se door mat karo

Mai—kyo kiya tumne aisa….kya dushmani thi meri tum logo se…kya bigada tha maine tumhara…?

Chanchal –mai bahak gayi thi….mummy ne tum logo ke khilaf mere mann me zahar bhar diya tha…mai bhi to tab chhoti hi thi..mujhe kya pata tha ki kya sahi hai aur kya galat…bas jo unhone kaha maine kiya….

Mai—ab yaha kya karne aayi ho…?

Chanchal—tumse milkar mafi mangna chahti thi...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

851

Mai—ye bhi koi chaal hogi tum maa beti ki...

Chanchal—nahi raj...sach me koi chal nahi hai...mai tumse pyar karne lagi hu...

Mai—band karo apni gandi zuban..pyar ..huh

Chanchal—god promise……I Love U…Raj

Mai—is janam me to ye nahi hoga….

Chanchal—to mai apni jaan de dungi phir

Mai—jao aur mar jao....mujhe bar bar ye mat sunao ki mai mar jaungi.....

Chanchal (rote huye)—theek hai raj….agar tumhara yahi faisla hai to yahi sahi…...

Chanchal ne apni revolver nikal kar kanpati par laga liya aur uska trigger dabane hi ja rahi thi ki maine PDF created by Siraj Patel

852

uska hath pakad liya....

Mai—ye kya pagalpan hai.....

Chanchal—ha...mai pagal hu...lekin tumhare pyar me..tum mujhe apnana bhi nahi chahte aur mujhe marne bhi nahi de rahe ho........aur mai tumhare bagair rah nahi sakti....to batao mai kya karu.... ?

Maine usse jyada bahas karna theek na samajh apne sath mandir le aaya........aur usko apni jagah par sula diya

Aur vaha se sidha Raj Mahal aa gaya jaha Pari mera intazar kar rahi thi.....

Mai—kya kar rahi ho Darling.... ?

Pari—darling....ye sab kya naya drama hai ?

Mai—apni biwi ko darling bolna galat to nahi hai na

PDF created by Siraj Patel

853

Pari—biwi kab bani mai tumhari.....mai to tumhari Rakhail hu....jab mann kiya bhog liya aur jab mann bhar gaya to chhod diya.....

Mai—aisa nahi hai Pari....mana ki maine tumhare sath galat kiya tha....lekin tum bhi to ab vahi galti baar baar kar rahi ho....

Pari—tumhi ne mujhe aisa karne par vivash kiya saajan

Maine Devi Maa ke mandir se laye huye sindoor se Pari ki maang bhar di......vo hatprabh khadi mujhe dekhti rahi

Mai—lo ab to ho gayi na meri darling....mai Devi Maa ke sindoor se tumhari maang bhar ke aaj se aur abhi se tumhe apni patni swikar karta hu...

Pari ki ankho me anshoo bhar aaye vo rote huye mere sine se lag gayi.......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

854

Mai—ab kabhi apne apko meri rakhail mat kahna….tum meri biwi ho ab…..

Pari (rote huye)—mai aaj bhi tumhe bahut pyar karti hu saajan….mai chah kar bhi tumhe apne dil se nahi nikal payi kabhi bhi….

Mai—mai bhi tumhare bina adhura hu Pari…tum aur divya hi mere jeene ki vajah ho aur marne ki bhi…..

Pari—aisa mat bolo saajan….mai janti hu tum divya ko bahut chahte ho….mujhe divya se nafrat bhi hai aur taras bhi aata hai uspar….

Mai—tumhare sath jo kuch bhi hua usme divya ka koi kasoor nahi hai….tumhara apradhi to mai hu…mere hi karan tum dono ko itni taklif uthani padi hain…

Pari—mai tumse aur divya se ladne ke baad yaha mahal me aakar akeli raat din sirf roti rahti thi…..meri aatma ko bhi mukti nahi mili…bas tadapti rahi mai tumhari yaad me…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

855

"ek khwahish si jalti hai mere seene me sirf tere liye dhadakta hai ye dil is seene me"..

Mai--"kehne ko toh bahut baate hai is dil me pata nahi kaise baya karu haal ae dil hum dil ki baat keh na sake tumse tum ne bhi kabhi mouka nahi diya hame khud se"

Pari—lekin ab bahut der ho chuki hai saajan...ab mai chah kar bhi kuch nahi kar sakti...

Mai—tum shayad bhool rahi ho Pari ki ye Rajgarh hai Rajgarh......matlab....Raj ka Garh.......yaha Raj ki marzi ke bina na tab patta hilta tha na hi ab......

Pari—phir bhi raj ...mera janam to......

Mai—mai janta hu vo koun hai....... PDF created by Siraj Patel

856

Pari (shocked)—kkkkyaaaaaaa........

Mai—ha.....

Pari—phir tum logo ko yaha nahi aana chahiye tha.....usko sab yaad aane par vo kuch bhi kar sakti hai

Mai—to tum rok lo khud ko...

Pari—mai to sirf aks hu…usko sab yaad aane ke baad se mera uspar niyantran khatam ho jayega…..aur mere aks ka astitva bhi…..

Mai—aisa kuch nahi hoga…..mai tumhare aks ko khatam nahi hone dunga…..ye mera vada hai tumse

Pari—ye namumkin hai…

Mai—usi namumkin ko mumkin karne ke liye maine PDF created by Siraj Patel

857

tumse shadi ki hai…..meri dictionary me namumkin jaisa kuch bhi nahi hai….

Pari—mai kuch samjhi nahi…?

Mai—arey pagal mera matlab hai ki pyar se nafrat ko bhi mitaya ja sakta hai.....

Pari—tum samajh nahi rahe ho saajan...baat itni saral nahi hai jitni tum samajh rahe ho....tum abhi bahut kuch nahi jante uske bare me........

Mai—mai janta hu ki tum kya kahna chahti ho yahi na ki vo *****************************

Pari (hairan)—tumhe kaise malum.... ? Mai—tumne abhi Raj ko theek se jana nahi, jana to pahchana nahi, pahchana to maana nahi, manti kaise kyon ki kuch jana nahi aur janti bhi kaise...kyon ki Raj ek Raaz hai........

Mai—suhagrat manana chalu kare.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

858

Pari (sharma kar)—huu............

Maine use khich kar bistar par lita diya aur uske gulab ki pankhudi jaise adhro par apne hoth chipka diye.....kitna madhur ehsaas tha is kiss me....pyar aur sirf pyar ka ehsaas tha ye.....

wo mere kiss se madhosh ho gayi usko mera kiss karna pasand aaya..usne bhi mere hotho ko chusna chalu kar diya…..

Tabhi to kiss karna band karan ke baad wo apne honth upar utha rahi thi…usko aur kiss karna tha

main ne usko is bar kiss nahi kiya to kiss usne suru kiya

main apne honto ko uske honto se mila diye par kuch nahi kiya

par usko pata chal gaya tha ki ab kya karna hai PDF created by Siraj Patel

859

..usne khud muze kiss karna suru kiya…main yahi to chahta tha

phir main ne bhi usko kiss karna suru kiya..ab to puri tarah se madhosh ho gayi thi aur muze kiss karne me pura sath de rahi thi….

main uske honto ko ek ek karke suck karne laga…wo to mere niche aane se sex ke nashe ko feel kar rahi thi

Uska badan bahut hill raha tha jis se kiss karte huye badan ragadne lage…..

main to uske honto ko choosne laga tha..aisa kiss karte karte main ne usko palta diya.....

main niche aur wo upar aa gayi par wo to ankhoin band karke kiss karti gayi usko to pata bhi nahi chala ki kab wo mere upar aa gayi....

uske upar aane se wo.mujhe kiss kar rahi thi...main PDF created by Siraj Patel

860

to uske pith par haht gumane laga…main ne uski pith par hath ghumate huye uski kameez ko upar uthana suru kiya……

kameez upar karte uski nangi pith pe mere hath ke sahalane se uske badan sikud gaya..par usne kiss karna band nahi kiya….

mera jyada dhyan uski kameez nikaalne par tha jo main ne nikaal di...usne pura sath diya kyu ki usko kiss jo karna tha…

uski kameez nikalne ke baad bhi wo kiss karti gayi…kitni garmi hai aaj pari ke ander…..

chalo mera kaam ho gaya main ne usko vapas apne niche laya…aisa karne ke bad main ne kiss karna band kiya to usne apni ankhe khol kar dekha….

main uski ankho me chhupe sex ke nashe ko dekhne laga

uski chest upar niche hone se uski chuchiya mere PDF created by Siraj Patel

861

chest me dab rahi thi……

wo muze aise ghur rahi thi jaise gussa ho ki kiss kyu band kiya…main ne usko dekhte huye usko uski.kameez dikhayi...

apni kameez mere hatho me dekhte usne sharam se ankhe band kar li……

uske aise sharmane se mujhe achchha laga aur uspe pyar aane laga.....

aur main ne usko phir se ek kiss karke uski gardan pe kiss karna suru kiya...is se to wo pani pani hone lagi

uska badan jo sikud gaya tha to wo halka hone laga…wo mere kiss karte hi sex ke samundar me dub gayi…

usko aaj apni suhagraat ka ehsaas lag raha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

862

uske gardan se hote huye uske boobs par aa gaya…uske boobs thode bade the…jo shayad meri hi ki gayi mehnat ka phal hai…. par kali bra me uske gore boobs achchhe lag rahe the… boobs ke pass jo til tha wo boobs ko aur sexy bana raha tha….main ne uske boobs ko bra ke upar se kaat liya

ooooocccchhhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhhhhh

ye awaz ne mujhe bata diya ki boobs ko kaato mat chooos choos kar pyar karo…..

main ne uski baat maan li....aur bra ko thoda niche karke uske gore boobs ko dekhne laga….

uske dark nipple uske boobs ke hisab se best the…Pari ke boobs ke to us gaon me bahut diwane rahe honge….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

863

Par ye mujhe mile hai…main ne uske nipple ko apne hotho me liya to usne ek lambi saans li…..aur jaise main ne uske nipple ko choos kar chhod diya to usne bhi saans ko chhod diya….

main ne ek nipple ko ungliyo me pakad liya aur dusre nipple ko apne hotho me daboch liya…double hamle se uski saanse tej ho gayi…..

To maine uske nipple ko chooste huye masalna bhi suru kiya …uske nipple ke sath hi uske boobs bhi gadde ki tarah soft the usko dabochne me bada maza aa raha tha

wo apne hatho se bedsheet pakade huye thi to apne hotho ko datto me pakad rakha tha….

main dhire dhire uske boobs ko chooste huye usko naya maza de raha tha…wo to behaal ho gayi….

usko samaj nahi aa raha tha ki is action ke liye reaction kaise de…ajib sa lag raha tha ki kya kare kuch samaj nahi aa raha…bahut samay baad ye sab PDF created by Siraj Patel

864

uske sath ho raha tha

Uske badan me sex ke nashe me jhumne ka time aa gaya tha…uske boobs ko masalne se wo mast ho gayi…

uske pair aapas me cipak kar ragad rahe the…main to ab uska test lena chahta tha….

maine usko boobs ko masalna chalu rakha taki usko pata na chale ki main actually kar kya raha hu….

uske boobs ko ek hath se masalte huye maine uske salwar ka nada apne hatho me lekar khol diya….

nada khulte hi uske pet me jo presure ban gaya tha wo release ho gaya jis se usne chain ki saas li..par usko kya pata ki main uski salwar nikaal raha hu…wo to puri tarah mere hatho me thi….

uska dhyan to apne boobs pe tha jo main lagatar masal raha tha…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

865

aur dusre hath se uski salwar nikaalne laga thodi mushkil huyi par ek bar uski jangho se niche salwar aate hi baki ka kaam aasan ho gaya….

main ne uski salwar nikaal di phir bhi wo apne boobs ko masalne ka maza le rahi thi….

maine uske boobs ko last time suck kiya aur uski taraf dekhne laga…mere rukte hi usne ankhe khol di….

maine usko uski salwar dikhayi to wo samaj hi nahi payi ki kab maine uski kameez nikali aur ab kab main ne uski salwar bhi nikaal di…..

Par usko is baat ka ahsas hua ki ab wo mere samne sirf panty me hai aur bra bhi lagbag na ke barabar thi….

ye ahsaas hote usne sharma kar phir ankhe band ki…us ko itna maza mila ki wo samajh nahi payi ki kab wo nangi ho gayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

866

maine uske boobs pe kiss karne ke baad uske pet par kiss karke usko gudguddi ki…jiska asar saf saf dikh raha tha

uska badan mujhe aisa karne se rok raha tha...gudguddi pe control karna bahut mushkil hota hai…

maine jyada tang nahi kiya usko...main ne uski choot par jane ka soch liya...uski panty halki gili ho gayi thi

uski red panty me chupi choot ab meri thi…wo ab rok bhi nahi sakti thi mujhe…maine uski panty bhi nikaal di

is bar usne thoda aitraz dikhaya par maine panty nikaal li

uski choot pe mujhe laga baal honge par uski ballo ko achchha shape diya tha usne…shayad usne mere aane se pahle achchhe se set karke li thi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

867

uski choot gori gulabi thi jo mujhe pasand aayi

uski choot open hote hi uski ankhe jo usne khol di thi ye dekhne ke liye ki ab main kya karta hu wo usne band kar di….

ab to uski choot ko test karunga phir mera lund bhi test karega….uski choot ko maine apni ungli se pakad kar kholne laga…aisa karte uske badan ne akadna suru kiya

jaise main uski choot ko chhod diya to uska badan normal ho gaya….

maine apni ungli se uski choot ko khol kar dekhna suru kiya to uski choot me halchal hone lagi…choot faadfaad karne lagi.

aur maine uski choot ko sahlate huye apni ungli Pari ki gori si choot me ahista se dali....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

868

Mere aisa karte hi Pari uchhal gayi aur chillane lagi,ooooooooooooooo aaaahhhhhhhhhh .....

Phir maine Pari ki gori gori choot par jhukte huye uske dane ko sehlaya...wo bhi kadak hone laga..

maine uski gulabi choot ki darar ko failaya..aur meri garam jeebh se halke se chat liya..

Pari tadap uthi aur apne pair sikodane lagi...maine uske pairon ko failayaa aur choot ko chatne laga....

Sath hi sath apne dono hatho se upar uske boobs ko daba raha tha…usko boobs ko masalwana pasand tha..usne sabse jyada usi me enjoy kiya....

aise boobs aur choot par hamla hone se usse bardast nahi hua aur usne siskariya leni suru ki...Pari jabardast siskiya le rahe thi....

Jaise hi main jor se chatne laga jeebh ko aur andar dal kar ghumane laga... PDF created by Siraj Patel

869

..uski awaz aayi….hiiiiiiii… ..ooooooooohh. . maaaaaaa aaaaàaàaaa aaaaaaa aaàahhhhhh

Itne dino baad koi choot milne se achchhe se chat raha tha …uski choot ka pura paani peene laga...Pari puri tarah garam ho chuki thi…

choot se paani aise beh raha tha jaise ki koyi chhota nala ho....aur usne mera sir pakad ke choot par dabaya aur uski choot se pichkari jaisa pani nikla.....

mera pura chehra gila kar diya...kafi dino se jama karke rakha hoga...aur mitha khatta pani hone se maza aa gaya.. maine jeebh nikal ke apne hoth chate…..uski aankhe gulabi ho gayi thi.. UPDATE*103 (C)

choot se paani aise beh raha tha jaise ki koyi chhota nala ho....aur usne mera sir pakad ke choot par dabaya aur uski choot se pichkari jaisa pani nikla.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

870

mera pura chehra gila kar diya...kafi dino se jama karke rakha hoga...aur mitha khatta pani hone se maza aa gaya.. maine jeebh nikal ke apne hoth chate…..uski aankhe gulabi ho gayi thi..

Ab Aage…….

Pari mujhe ek tak dekhe ja rahi thi….maine apne kapde utar kar fek diya….

Main jyada der nahi karna chahta tha kyon ki divya vaha akele mera intazar kar rahi hogi….lekin Pari ko uska haq dena jaruri tha…..meri vajah se usne bahut dukh dekhe hain….

Maine Pari ki mansal janghe failakar unke beech aa gaya aur apne lund ko choot ke muhane par laga diya…

Mai—kya tum taiyar ho pari….?

Pari—hu....... PDF created by Siraj Patel

871

Maine ek jordar dhakka mara jisse mera 2 inch lund andar chala gaya....Pari ki cheekh nikal gayi...

Uske anusar maine pahle bhi sex kiya hai uske sath lekin itne time se unchudi hai vo to dard hona lazimi hai...

Maine jhuk kar uske hotho ko chuste huye dhire dhire lund uski choot me andar karne laga….mere dono hath uski kasi chuchiyo ko mulayam karne ka kaam bakhubi kiye ja rahe the…..

Jab maine dekha ki ab thoda jor lagana padega to maine uski ijajat mangi jo pari ne apni gardan ha me hilakar de di…

Maine lund ko thoda bahar khich kar ek jabadast jhatka lagaya to vo uski choot ko kakdi ki tarah cheerta hua adhe se jyada andar ghus gaya….. Pari ki ankho ke aage andhera chhane laga….ankho se anshuo ki boond tapakne lagi…lekin usne mana nahi kiya PDF created by Siraj Patel

872

Uske is samarpit pyar ki bhavna ne mere andar bhi pyar se karne ki ichchha jaga di…..

Maine phir ek tez jhatke se poora lund choot ki gahrayi me utar diya…Pari jordar chikh ke sath dard se bilbilane lagi…..

Mai—bas ho gaya…..pura andar chala gaya hai…

Pari—tum meri chinta mat karo....mai bardast kar lungi is dard ke liye hi to mai tadap rahi thi.....

Maine phir uski chuchiyo ko dabate chuste huye niche se halke dhakke pari ki choot me pelne laga.....

Thodi der baad jab uska dard kam hua to usne mujhe speed badhane ka ishara kiya.....

Meri raftar dhire dhire gati pakadne lagi…..aur phir maine pari ki poori rail gadi bana dali.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

873

Pari—aaaaahhhh......saajan....aise hi.......aur tez ....mai aane wali hu......aur tez......karte raho......

Maine speed kam nahi ki lagatar ek ghante tak mai railam pel machata raha pari ki choot me....

Is douran vo kitni bar jhadi maine dhyan nahi diya kyon ki vo har thodi der me garam hoti phir jhad jati……

Akhir har sukhad samay ka ek ant bhi hota hai to mai bhi skhlit hone ki kagar pe aa gaya…

Maine poori speed se 10-15 jhatke aur pari ki makhmali choot me lagaye aur phir andar hi jhad gaya…mere sath pari bhi jhad gayi phir se….

Mere garam pani se uski choot poori labalab bhar gayi .. Jo overflow hone ke karan choot se bahar bahne laga..

Maine bathroom jakar khud ko fresh kiya aur phir PDF created by Siraj Patel

874

pari ko bhi le jakar fresh hone me uski help ki….usko godi me uthakar bahar lakar bed par lita diya aur khud bhi uske upar let gaya….

Mai—kaisi rahi suhagrat….

Pari—aaj ki ye raat mere liye kabhi na bhulne wali raat ban gayi hai ab……

Mai—ab tum mere sath rahogi….

Pari—ye kaise sambhav hai…mera aks to kal subah khatam ho jayega….ab mera asli vajood Pari hai….jo tumse nafrat aur pyar dono karti hai….

Mai—pyar se mai uski nafrat ko mohabbat me badal dunga….

Pari—ye itna aasan nahi hai....

Mai—dekhte hain pyar aur nafrat me jeet kiski hoti hai PDF created by Siraj Patel

875

Pari—saajan tum mujhe kuch batane wale the...aur tumhe sab yaad hai kya pichhle janam ka... ?

Mai—nahi mujhe kuch bhi yaad nahi hai....

Pari—to phir tumne aisa kyo kaha ki Rajgarh me tumhari marzi chalti thi...

Mai—tumne hi to bataya tha ki sab mujhse matlab shakti se darte the...to uska adesh chalta raha hoga na...

Pari—ha....aur jo batane wale the tum us roshni ke bare me....

Mai—theek hai suno….

mai jab andar gaya to murti ke samne baithkar tumhare liye mata rani se vinti karne laga ki vo tumhari nafrat mita de….tumhe ek nayi jindgi de…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

876

kuch der baad us murti me se prakash nikalne laga aur phir kya hua mujhe malum nahi… Jab hosh aaya to khud ko mata rani ke charno me murchhit pada paya…baki to tumhe pata hi hai….

Pari—lekin ab der ho chuki hai saajan….

Mai—uski chinta tum mat karo....aur ha tum ab se mere sath rahogi.….

Pari—par kaise….mai to tumhare pass hi hu hamesha.. mera to janam ho chuka hai…..

Mai—vo mai bata dunga tumhe......

Pari—meri kasam jhoothi nahi ho sakti saajan...tum samjho baat ko....aks aur sharir me vajood sharir ka hota hai....is nate ab jo pari bankar janmi hai uske hath me hai sab....

Mai—chhodo ye sab....ab mai chalta hu....nahi to sab pareshan ho jayenge.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

877

Pari—theek hai.... Phir hamne ek dusre ke hotho ko kuch der tak chumte rahe aur mai apne kapde pahan haweli se mandir aa gaya

Divya mandir ke ek kone me baithi mera intazar kar rahi thi....mujhe dekhte hi vo doudkar mere sine se lag gayi

Divya—kaha chale gaye the…yaha ka khatra jante huye bhi….mai bahut pareshan ho gayi thi...

Mai—tumhara pyar meri sabse badi taqat hai...itna jaldi mujhe kuch nahi hoga...

Divya—mai kuch nahi janti...kam se kam bata to diya kare…

Mai—Pari ke pass gaya tha.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

878

Divya (hairan)—kyaaa....sab jante huye bhi aap ...

Maine Divya ko Pari se shadi vali baat bata di...pahle to usne aitraz kiya lekin phir apni razamandi de di... Mai—mai tumse kuch bhi chhipana nahi chahta isliye tumhe maine bata diya.....

Divya—mujhe apne saajan par bharosa hai...aap mujhe kuch batane wale the…..aur ye roshni kaisi thi......

Mai—is roshni ka sambandh mujhse hi hai....

Divya—par kaise....aap to bol rahe the ki aap bhi hamari tarah behosh ho gaye the…..aur aisi roshni to pahle bhi ho chuki hai.....

Mai—maine jhooth kaha tha ki mai behosh ho gaya tha aur jitni bar bhi ye aloukik prakash punj dedeepyaman hua hai utni bar uska sambandh mujhse hi tha.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

879

Divya—iska matlab aap pahle bhi yaha aa chuke hain

Mai—ha....

Divya—aap to pari ko bhi jante hain...aapne bola tha…kaise aur koun hai vo...... ? Mai—dono alag alag sawal hain...pahle kiska jawab chahiye....

Divya—dono ka....

Mai—kaise ka jawab ye hai ki ye sab meri guru maa ki kripa se hua.....vo sab tumhe batane ke liye paryapt samay chahiye aur ekant bhi.... yaha koi bhi hamari baat chhup kar sun sakta hai...

Divya—nahi mujhe janna hai....aur guru maa se bhi milna hai....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

880

Mai—abhi isme risk jyada hai...

Divya—vaise mujhe lagta hai Pari kahi sandhya didi to nahi hain....aapne andar to dekha hoga ...aap to andar hi the....

Mai—sach puchho to poora sach mujhe us aloukik roshni ne hi dikhaya hai…..

Divya—lekin us roshani se apka sambandh kaise hua aur kya jana aapne pari ka asli sach….?

Mai—roshni ka mujhse sambandh kaise hua ye to mai nahi janta magar is roshni ne hi tumhare saajan ko phir se jinda kiya hai…

Divya—kya matlab……

Mai—meri mout to tabhi ho gayi thi jab sabne mujhe khayi me fek diya tha…..is roshni ne hi mere sharir me phir se jeevan dan diya….janti ho kyo…..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

881

Divya—nahi…..

Mai—sirf tumhare liye…..tumhare pavitra prem ke liye..tumne bhagwan se bahut vinti karti thi na to unhone mujhe vapis jeevan dan diya….lekin

Divya—lekin kya….?

Mai—lekin mujhse bahut se log pyar karte hain…unme se kuch aise bhi hain jinki ijazat ye samaj nahi deta....

Divya—koun koun.... ?

Mai—sabhi hain...Ruchi didi, Payal didi, Paridhi, Diksha, Sandhya, Kajal bua, Meera bua, Chanchal aur Mitali chachi.....

Divya (shocked)—kyaaaa....omg...didi, bua aur chhoti chachi bhi..

(ji ha mujhe bathroom me nahate dekhne aur aaj PDF created by Siraj Patel

882

peshab karte dekhne wali aur koi nahi balki mitali chachi thi..ye kaise mujhe pata chala aage aane wale update me )

Mai—to ab kya karna chahiye mujhe iska faisla tumhe karna hai divya...

Divya—vo sab baad me...pahle pari...kya sandhya hi pari hai..... ?

Mai—to suno jo maine aaj roshni ke andar dekha.....

Jab pari ki mout huyi aur usne kasam khayi ki vo apna badla jarur legi aur mere sath hi janam legi...

Divya—ha ye pari ne bataya tha...phir

Mai—beech me mat bolna ...kewal suno ab....

Divya—theek hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

883

Mai—Pari mujhse pyar karti thi jisse uss aks wale roop me uska mujhe maarna sambhav nahi tha kyon ki jab bhi vo mujhko maarne ki koshish karti to nafrat ke sath mera pyar bhi uski ankho ke samne aa jata tha….

Pari mata rani ki param bhakt hai bachpan se hi…marne ke baad bhi vo ye jagah nahi chhod payi…shayad mujhse uski mulaqat roj yahi hoti thi….

Ek baar is mandir me us samay jab ye khatarnak jungle nahi hua karta tha…tab kayi mahatma aaye…. Unme se ek mahatma param gyani the…unhone Pari ke adrishya aks ko dekh liya aur uska dard bhi samajh gaye

Tab un mahatma ne Pari ko awaz dekar apne pass bulaya

Mahatma—Putri Pari tum ye nafrat ka rasta chhod do

PDF created by Siraj Patel

884

Pari—nahi rishivar...kadapi nahi....mai apna badla jarur lungi

Mahatma—putri unko saza to tumhare pita ne ek bhisan shrap dekar de hi chuke hain…jo ki galat bhi tha aur srasti ke niymo ka ullanghan bhi..

Pari—mai kuch bhi nahi janti...mujhe saajan ko maarna hai....mai saat janam tak uska pichha nahi chhodungi...

Mahatma—kaise marogi usse....tum kayi baar to koshish kar chuki ho

Pari (rote huye)—meri madad kijiye….kisi ne meri madad nahi ki..har kisi ne mere pet me laat maar maar kar mere ajanme bachche ko maar diya….in sabka jimmedar vo divya ka saajan hai…mai usse nahi chhodungi…..aap to mujh garib par daya kijiye

Mahatma—theek hai putri…mai tumhari madad jarur karunga…kyon ki shakti ne jo kiya vo maha paap tha aur uske is paap ki saza poore Rajgarh ko bhogni padegi ab kintu ye poora sach bhi nahi hai… PDF created by Siraj Patel

885

Pari—mujhe aur koi sach nahi janna hai mujhe to kewal saajan ko maarna hai uske saat janam tak…..

Mahatma—saajan ko maarne ke liye tumhe apni nafrat aur prem ko alag alag karna hoga…dono ek sath rahenge to tum hamesha duvidha me rahogi….

Pari—par ye kaise ho sakta hai….

Mahatma—uske liye tumhe janam lena hoga...ye lo mata rani ke charno me arpit shree phal….ise mata rani ka prasad samajh kar is phal ke do bhag kar ke kha lena tumhara kaam shigrata se hoga….

Pari (khush hokar)—apka bahut bahut dhanyavad mahatma ji...aapne is dukhiyari par badi kripa ki...

Mahatma pari ko ashirwad aur chetavni dono dekar chale gaye...

Pari khushi ke unmad me jalbazi me us shree phal PDF created by Siraj Patel

886

ke char tukde kar diye.....

Iska anjam ye hua ki uska janam char roopo me hua har bar…

Aur is bar uske janam ke roop hain Sandhya,Payal,Chanchal aur Paridhi…..

Divya—(hairani se).kyaaaaaa….didi bhi apki dushman….

Mai—nahi….do roop pyar ke aur do nafrat ke……

Divya—mai samjhi nahi…mai payal didi se kaise bacha paungi.....

Mai—unki koi chinta nahi hai ....

Divya—to phir...koun maar sakti hai…apko

Mai—Sandhya didi ya Chanchal.......Yahi vajah hai PDF created by Siraj Patel

887

jisse Payal didi me janam ke din se hi mere liye itni jyada possesive hain...unhe hamesha aisa darr rahta tha ki koi apna hi mujhe maarna chahta hai...isiliye vo tumhare alawa kisi par bharosa nahi karti..

"Bilkul Sahi Pahchana tumne ...Saajan"....ye awaz sunte hi hum piche mud gaye....

Divya—tummmmm.......... UPDATE*104 (A)

Mai—Sandhya didi ya Chanchal.......yahi vajah hai ki payal didi mere janam ke din se hi mere liye itni jyada possesive rahti hain....unke mann me hamesha se darr laga rahta hai ki koi apna ki mujhe marna chahta hai...isiliye vo kisi par bharosa nahi karti sivay tumare..

"Bilkul Sahi Pahchana tumne ...Saajan"....ye awaz sunte hi hum piche mud gaye....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

888

Divya—tummmmm..........

Ab aage...............

Divya—tummmmmmm.......

divya jise dekh kar chounki vo koi aur nahi balki Pari ka aks tha..... Pari—chounkne ki jarurat nahi hai divya...mujhe pata hai saajan ne tumhe sab bata diya hai...lekin mujhse jhooth kyo bola tumne saajan

Mai—maine tumse koi jhooth nahi bola....uss samay mai behosh hi tha jo bhi dekha vo sab behoshi ke aalam me dekha

Pari—phir bhi mujhe kyo kuch nahi bataya tumne..

Mai—tumne bhi to mujhe apne bare me kuch nahi bataya mai to intazar kar raha tha tumhare muh se sach jaanne ka lekin tumne mujhe is kabil nahi PDF created by Siraj Patel

889

samjha...

Pari—mai to tumhare pyar bhari bato me hi madhosh ho gayi thi…mujhe kuch hosh nahi tha uss samay….

Divya—ab tum kya chahti ho…?

Pari—mai to tumhe sach batane hi aayi thi…tum vakayi me dhanya ho saajan

Mai—vo kyo….

Pari—mai sadiyo se mata rani ki pooja aradhna kar rahi hu lekin mujh par unhone aisi kripa kabhi nahi ki...lekin tumhe unhone sach bhi dikhaya aur tumhari jaan bhi bachayi.....

Divya—kyon ki inka ye janam hi unke ashirwad se hua hai…vo apne hi vardan ko kaise nishfal hone de sakti hain jabki uska koi kasoor bhi na ho….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

890

Pari—to maine bhi koun sa kasoor kiya tha….?

Mai—tumhare mann ke andar mata rani par vishwas karne ki jagah nafrat ne le li thi…tumne nafrat aur irshya me apne bhakti marg se bhatak gayi thi…yahi karan hai ki tumhe unki aisi kripa nahi mil payi kabhi….

Pari—ha..ye sach hai…mai nafrat me andhi ho chuki thi par phir bhi maine unhe apni maa hi mana hai…

Mai—isiliye unhone uss mahatma ko tumhari madad karne bheja....taki tum apne maksad me kamyab ho sako Pari—mai tumhara matlab nahi samjhi....

Mai—tum apne maksad me aaj tak uss devi maa ke shree phal roopi prasad ke hi karan kamyab huyi ho...agar mujhe unhone mamta maa ko unki bhakti ke vardan me diya to tumhe bhi sandhya ko diya…

Pari—Lekin ab tumhare upar khatra jyada rahega saajan PDF created by Siraj Patel

891

Divya—kyo ab apne pati ko hi marogi... ?

Pari—mai agar maar sakti hoti to janm lene ki kya jarurat thi mujhe...

Divya—tum kahna kya chahti... ? vo to tumhara hi roop hain to unhe rok bhi to sakti ho...

Pari—ye karm lok hai divya…har kisi ko apna karm karne ki azadi hai…mai unke karm me koi hasta kshep nahi kar sakti…vaise bhi mai aks hu aur vo sharir…karm to sharir vala hi karega na….

Divya—matlab tum unko nahi rok sakti…

Pari—abhi abhi tumne kaha na ki devi maa apne vardan ko nishfal nahi hone dengi to vo shreephal bhi to unka hi vardan tha….ab ussi vardan ke phalibhoot hone ka waqt hai…

Divya (chintit)—iska matlab saajan ke upar sankat PDF created by Siraj Patel

892

barkarar hai abhi…

Pari—sankat chalu nahi hua..lekin kabhi bhi ho sakta hai akhir saajan ko maarne ka vardan bhi to sandhya aur chanchal ko devi maa ka hi hai…..

Divya (rote huye)—mai aisa hargij nahi hone dungi…

Pari—ab hamare prem ki agni pariksha hai...mera prem to Payal ke roop me saajan ke sath hai hi...ab Payal aur tumhe hi saajan ka dhyan rakhna hai...ye jung nafrat aur prem ke beech hai..

Mai—chalo khatam karo ab ye bate...mujhe need aa rahi hai....aur ha divya, vo chanchal bhi meri sagi badi bahan hai......aur is waqt vo bhi andar hi hai

Divya (shocked)—kyyaaaaaa.....ab iski hi kami rah gayi thi....

Pari—uska yaha aana niyati ka lekh hai...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

893

Divya—niyati ka nahi sab tumhara lekh hai..

Mai—nahi divya...isme pari ka koi dosh nahi hai...haalat se majboor ek asahay ladki ki majburi ne karaya ye sab isliye pari ko kasoorwar mat samjho....

Divya—kya un charo ko apna pichhla janam yaad aa gaya hoga.. ?

Pari—kuch pal ke liye darshan karte samay unhe apne us janam ki yaad aayi hogi...lekin ab se har 24 ghante me ek baar unhe apne pichhle janam ki yaade taaza hoti rahengi aur ye samay raj ke liye bahut khatarnak hai..uske sath kuch bhi ho sakta hai...kabhi bhi

Mai—isse kya hoga... ?

Pari—har roj yaad aate rahne se un dono ki nafarat dhire dhire badhti jayegi .....baki samay unhe pichhla janam yaad to nahi rahega lekin unke mann me nafrat ka beej to pad hi jayega jo roj yaad aane se beej se poudha aur phir ped banta jayega nafrat ka... PDF created by Siraj Patel

894

Abhi ham kuch aur bhi baate karte ki Payal didi mujhe dhudte huye bahar aa gayi aur hamare tark vitark ki vaani me viram lag gaya....

Payal—raj tum yaha kya rah rahe ho... ? sona nahi hai kya..? aur gudiya tum bhi chalo andar nahi to thand me bimar ho jaogi…

Mai—kuch nahi didi…vo divya ko bathroom jana tha lekin akele jane se darr rahi thi to mujhe apne sath khich layi…

Meri is baat se divya mujhe ankhe phad kar dekhne lagi jaise maine kuch galat bol diya ho….Pari to dikhayi hi nahi di…shayad gayab ho gayi thi…

Divya (mann me)—saajan ye kya bol diya aapne..didi kya sochegi…ki mai aapke samne bathroom kar rahi thi….

Payal—to mujhe utha lena tha na gudiya…agar aisi baat thi to…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

895

Divya—theek hai didi

Payal—aur tu chal andar…jab dekho yaha vaha ghumta rahta hai…

Phir mai bhi un dono ke sath jake so gaya...subah mujhe kisi ne jhak jhor kar uthaya...mai ankhe malte huye utha to vaha Maha bharat chhidi huyi thi....

Payal didi aur chanchal aapas me lipti huyi thi ek dusre ke baal nochte huye....maa aur baki sab dono ko alag karne ka prayas karne me lage the....

Lekin dono saamp aur nevla jaise ek dusre se lad rahi thi..

Ye tamasha dekh kar mujhe dono par hasi aa rahi thi..dono lad hi aise rahi thi…

Ruchi—betu alag kar na payal ko is kutiya se… PDF created by Siraj Patel

896

Mai ruchi didi ki baat sunkar unke beech me aa gaya…

Mai—didi ruk jao…chhod do..

Payal—nahi..tu beech me mat aa…isne tujhe maara kaise mai ise jinda nahi chhodungi…

Mai—chanchal chhodo…door hato

Chanchal—tum beech me mat aao raj….mai is chudail ka khoon pi jaungi aaj

Dono kisi ki sun hi nahi rahi thi…kabhi payal didi chanchal ke baal pakad ke niche gira deti to kabhi chanchal…

Dono ke kapde dhool se gande ho chuke the lekin unko isse koi farak nahi pad raha tha…jab mai bhi alag karne me nakam ho gaya to mujhe apna antim ashtra istemal karna pada… PDF created by Siraj Patel

897

Mai—ruk jao didi apko meri kasam….

Aur mere ye shabd unke kano me padte hi unke hatho me achanak emergency brake lag gaya….

Payal (chillate)—ye yaha tak aa gayi…ek baar maarne se mann nahi bhara jo pichhe pichhe kutiya ki tarah sunghte huye aa gayi…..

Chanchal (jor se)—mujhe kutiya bolti hai thahar ab tujhe ye kutiya kaategi bhi…

Chanchal phir aage ko badhi to maine use pakad ke pichhe khich liya… Mai (jor se)—band karo ye tamasha….bahut ho gaya ab.. yaha darshan karne aaye ho ya ladne aap log..

Chanchal (ruwansi hokar)—meri galti nahi hai raj….mai to so rahi thi jaha tumne mujhe litaya tha….subah uthte hi isne mujhe baalo se pakad kar ghasit dala sote huye…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

898

Payal—ha…to aayi hi kyo yaha tu……aur raj tum ise yaha kyo litaye apni jagah par…

Mai—didi vo raat me jungle me phas gayi thi….aur help ke liye chilla rahi thi…to aise me bachana mera farz tha

Payal (gusse me)—aur phir teri is help ke badle me ye pahle ki tarah tere sine me chaku ghop degi….

Chanchal—mai uski hi mafi mangne aayi thi raj se… vo jo kuch hua uski saza raj jo chahe de de mujhe..mai uff tak nahi karungi…

Payal (gusse se)—maang li mafi... ab chal.…nikal yaha se

Chanchal rone jaisi bhari nazar se meri or dekhne lagi...

Mai—didi..cool down...ye mandir hai..ye sab ke liye PDF created by Siraj Patel

899

hota hai..gussa thook do ab..

Maine kisi tarah mahoul ko shant kiya…snan kar ke mata ki pooja karne aur kuch fruits khane ke baad vaha se vida ho liye…

Pari ko maine adrishya hokar apne sath hi rahne ko bol diya…ghar(company) loutne me hame dophar ho gayi…. Chanchal vapis chali gayi mera contact no. lekar…

Flat pahuchne par pata chala ki uday chacha aa gaye hain neha chachi aur baki sab bahut khush huye unhe dekh kar

Mamta—uday ye awadhesh kaha hai..

Uday—bhabhi vo aaj delhi me ek business meeting aatend karne ke baad kal ayega….

Neha—aap kab aaye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

900

Uday—mai to raat me hi aa gaya tha…

Neha—mai lunch ready karti hu…

Uday (mann me)—bahut mast mast gand wala ghar hai ye to…sab ki mast badi badi gand hai…pahle aaj neha ki le leta hu..phir baki sab…raj bituwa iske baad tujhe dekhta hu…..

Paridhi—papa mere liye kya laye hain..

Uday (mann me)—lund laya hu le le..

Uday—bahut kuch laya hu…tere liye to…tujhe bhi dunga…sab ko dunga…

Hamne lunch kiya aur apne apne kamre me aaram karne chale gaye..

Uday chacha bhi neha chachi ke room me chale gaye...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

901

UPDATE*104 (B)

Uday—bahut kuch laya hu…tere liye to…tujhe bhi dunga…sab ko dunga…

Hamne lunch kiya aur apne apne kamre me aaram karne chale gaye..

Ab aage………

Mai Divya ke room me aa gaya…vo mere sine se lag kar bistar par let gayi…..

Divya—saajan aap bol rahe the ki chanchal bhi hamari bahan hai par kaise…?…uska janam to kamini aur papa ki shadi se pahle hi ho gaya tha..

Phir maine divya ko vidhya mousi ke sath huyi poori baat batayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

902

Divya ki ankho se anshu bahne lage…ye jankar ki vidhya mousi bhi mujhe maarne me shamil thi…

Divya (rote huye)—vidhya mousi bhi ab...kyo ye sab mere pyar ke dushman bane huye hain... ?

Mai—shayad ye sab mere hi papo ki saza hai.. ? Jiska phal sab ko bhogna pad raha hai....

Divya—aap aisa mat socho...mai vidhya mousi ki asliyat sab ko bata dungi....aur chanchal ko bhi

Mai—nahi divya...chanchal hamari baat par yakin kyo karegi... ? usko asliyat kamini ko hi batane do.....aur vidhya mousi bhi ek din khud hi apni galti sab ke samne manengi...

Divya—tab tak chanchal ko kya apki jaan ki dushman bani rahne du... ?

Mai—pyar har nafrat ko khatam kar deta hai.....vo bhi apne pyar ka izhar kar chuki hai mujhse.... PDF created by Siraj Patel

903

Divya—kyaa... ? nahi...kabhi nahi usko to mai apke aas pass bhi nahi aane dungi....

Mai—sab kuch waqt par chhod do...kyon ki waqt hi har marz ki dawa hai...

Divya—phir bhi....

Vo kuch aage kahti iske pahle hi maine usko adhro par apne hoth rakh diye aur in khubsurat pyalo se amrit paan karne laga....

Kitni mithas thi uske in hotho me…mera is janam me divya ko kiss karne ka ye pahla ehsaas tha…pichhle janmo ka to mujhe dhyan nahi hai…

Divya bhi apni ankhe band kiye apne ek hath se meri pith aur dusre hath se mere sar ke baalo ko sahlate huye mera sath dene ki koshish kar rahi thi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

904

Is chumban me sirf pyar tha…hawas ka kahi door door tak namo nishan nahi tha…..

Jab tak hamari saanse bhar nahi aayi tab tak hum dono ke hoth apas me prem-krida karte rahe….aur ek dusre ke hotho se prem ke madhur ras ka aadaan pradan karte rahe…

Jab saanso ne fool kar ab aur aage badhne me apni asahmati dikhayi to humne uska samman karte huye apne hotho ko alag kar liya…. Kuch der apni saanso ko durust karne ke baad divya phir Se meri agosh me sama gayi…

Divya—saajan ek baat kahu….

Mai—huu…..

Divya—saajan mujhe chacha ji kuch ajeeb se lag rahe the...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

905

Mai—vo kyo…?

Divya—vo mujhe jis tarah se ghur rahe the to mujhe unka aise dekhna bilkul bhi achchha nahi laga…

Mai—kaise ghur rahe the…?

Divya—mai bholi jarur hu magar itni bhi nahi ki kisi mard ki nazar ko na pahchanu…chacha ji ki nazar me mujhe apne prati sirf hawas nazar aayi unki ankho me…

Mai—ho sakta hai ye kewal tumhara vaham ho…?

"Ye vaham nahi hai…divya sach bol rahi hai"….awaz sun kar humne palat ke dekha to koi nahi tha…mai samajh gaya ye pari hai..

Mai—ye tum kaise kah sakti ho…?

Pari—vo TBM hai… PDF created by Siraj Patel

906

Mai aur divya ye sun kar hairan rah gaye….

Mai—ham shakal...ya...origional

Pari—ek insan ke saat roop hote hain...usne in sabhi dhoodh kar khud ki team me mila liya...isiliye aaj tak pakda nahi gaya...aur dusra vo chehre badalne me mahir hai..

Mai—to kya sab jinda hain... ?

Pari—nahi ek ko Yamraj ne maar diya hai...abhi 6 baki hain....

Mai—ye asli hai ya naqli

Pari—sab ek jaise hain to batana mushkil hai

Mai—chalo chhodo …mai shayad janta hu asli TBM ko… PDF created by Siraj Patel

907

Tabhi mere kano me neha chachi ke chillane ki awaz aayi to mai unke room ki or bhag nikla jaldi….

Idhar neha chachi ke room me kuch samay pahle………..

Uday—darling yaha mere pass aao…..? bahut din ho gaye tumhe chode huye….

Uday ki baat sun kar neha use aise dekh rahi thi jaise uday ne kuch joke kaha ho….

Uday—aise kya dekh rahi ho jaan….jaldi se meri baho me aa jao….bahut mann ho raha hai…ab mujhse bardast nahi ho raha hai….

Neha—tum uday hi ho na….

Uday—kyo…? Aise kyo puch rahi ho…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

908

Neha—tum bahar rah kar kitna badal gaye ho….aur jhooth bhi kitna bolne lage ho….

Uday—mai bilkul sach bol raha hu…tumhari is mast choot aur badi gand ki kasam..

Neha—chhii…..chhiii…kitni gandi juban ho gayi hai tumhari

Uday—isme ganda kya hai….ab tumse nahi bolunga aise to kya dusri aurato ko bolu..?

Neha—mujhe ye sab pasand nahi….mujhe abhi aur bhi kaam hain…aap so jao…

Uday—bina chode need hi nahi ayegi mujhe….raat se tumhari choot ki yaad me poore 12 baar muth maar chuka hu…

Neha—phir se vohi kar lo….mai chali didi ke pass

Uday—aur mai yaha.. kya baith kar lund hilaunga... PDF created by Siraj Patel

909

Neha—vo tum jano…mai to ye chali..

Neha jaise hi darwaje ki taraf jane ko huyi uday ne use piche se pakad kar bistar par gira diya….

Neha—uday chhodo mujhe...

Uday—pahle nangi hokar chudwa phir jaha jana ho chali jana...

Neha—nahi..tum uday nahi ho sakte….vo aisa nahi hai

Uday jaldi se nanga ho gaya…aur apna 8” ke lund ko hilate huye bolne laga….

Uday—dekh tadap raha hai ye tere liye…

Neha—hhahahahahahha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

910

Uday—has kyo rahi ho…?

Neha—hasu nahi to aur kya karu….koun ho tum…?

Uday ko neha ki hasi se hairani hone lagi… Uday—has lo has lo….abhi jab ye mera musal lund teri choot phadega tab rone lagogi….

Neha—hahahaha….vo to baad ki baat hai…pahle apna dekh to lo……ye kya naya shouk paal liya hai….hahahaha

Uday ne jaise hi apne niche jase hi dekha….vaise hi uske upar aasmaan gir pada….

Uday(hairan)—aaaaannn....mera lund kaha gaya ....y.e .....lund ki jagah choot kaha se aa gayi mere...

Neha— (haste huye) mujhe kya pata...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

911

Uday (tilmila kar)—mc....bata jaldi ye kya...jadu kiya hai tune...

Neha—mujh par kyo chilla rahe ho...hahaha

Uday ne gusse akar neha ka gala pakad ke daba diya...neha jor se khansne lagi....uday ne apne pant ki jeb se chhota revolver nikal liya

Uday (gusse me)—mc....jaldi se mera lund vapis kar nahi to is revolver teri gand me ghused kar isme jitni bhi goli hain sab teri gand me maar dunga Sali

Uday ke aise roop ki neha ko katayi apeksha nahi thi..ab to usko bhi darr lagne laga tha uday se...vo apni safayi me kuch bolna chahti thi lekin gala daba hone ki vajah se sirf gugugugug...ki awaz nikal rahi rahi thi....

Uday ne neha ke galo par thappado ki barsat kar di..aur sari nikal kar niche farsh par fek di...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

912

Neha (rote huye)—koun ho tum…tum uday nahi ho…

Uday—mc…mai hu TBM….ab tu jaldi se mera lund vapas kar nahi to tu nahi bachegi..Sali randi

TBM ne neha ke pet me jor se ek laat mari jisse vo niche farsh par ja giri aur dard se chillane lagi....

Neha (jor se)—Raaaaajjjjjjj........bachaaaaaooooo....

TBM—mc...sab ko maar dunga aaj...mera lund kaha gaya ab mai kaise sab ki gaand marunga....mera lund vapis kar bc...

Is bar TBM neha ko sar se pakad kar deewar par de mara... neha ke sar se khoon bahne laga...

TBM—(gusse se) ab bas bahut ho gaya....ab teri gand me goli marunga sidhe ..mc..jadu se mera lund gayab karti hai..ab bhugat saza..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

913

Neha (Chillate huye)—Raaajjjjj......

TBM ne revolver maarne ke liye neha ke peticot ka nada kholne ke liye us hath rakha hi tha ki tabhi ek jor dar awaz ke sath room ka darwaja toot kar niche gir gaya

Meri nazar jaise hi neha chachi par gayi to meri ankho me akrosh ki seema hi khatam ho gayi….

Maine jakar TBM ki gand me ek jor ki laat jama di…vo jakar door deewar se takraya…

Darwaja tootne aur neha ke chillane ki awaz sun kar sabhi vaha aa gaye ...vaha ka scene dekh kar sab hairan aur gussa ho gaye...

TBM ne pahle hi apna mukhouta utar pheka tha...ye ek naya hi chehra tha....

Sab ko vaha dekhte hi neha doud kar unke pass chali gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

914

Neha ne rote huye sari baat batayi...sab ka gussa satve aasmaan me pahuch gaya.....

Mamta—ise chhodna mat beta...isne hamari izzat par hath dalne ki koshish ki hai....

Payal (gusse me)—chal tu…mai abhi is kutte ka sar apni kulhadi se alag karti hu...

Ruchi—maar betu is kamine ko...

Maine use ghasit kar bath room me le gaya…

Mai (gusse me)—mc ....harami....aaj tujhe batata hu …tujhe gand maarne ka bahut shouk hai na…mai tujhe dikhata hu kaise marte hain asli lund se gand… Maine apna pant niche kar ke uski gardan daboch li aur jabran niche jhuka diya....

Mere sikandar ka vikaral roop dekh kar hi uski phat PDF created by Siraj Patel

915

gayi vo hath jodne laga...

TBM— m.u.j.h.e….chhod….de….hath….j.od.ta..hu….mc. aaaaaahhhhh….aaaaaaaaaaa….aaaaaaa…..aaaaahhh hh

Maine uski gand me apne sikandar ko manchahi sair karne ki permission de di….

Phir to sikandar ne kohram macha diya TBM ki gand me.....usne TBM ki gand me japan ki bullet train chalu kar di....gand se khoon ki nadi bah chali....vo chikhta raha chillata raha....lekin sikandar nahi ruka....

TBM dard se tadapte huye behosh ho gaya...use pani dal kar phir hosh me laya aur phir chalu ho gayi sikandar ki train....

Vo baar baar behosh hota..mai baar baar use hosh me lata aur phir sikandar to sikandar hai… Poore do ghante tak uski gand kutayi chali…is PDF created by Siraj Patel

916

douran sab bahar se darwaja pitate rahe…ki kya ho raha hai andar…

Mai usko bahar ghasit kar laya…uski aisi haalat dekh kar sabne apni ankhe band kar li…

Usko ghasitate huye apni gadi me dala aur chal diya….usko lakar jungle ke bahar patak diya…aur mai vapis aa gaya..

Thodi der baad usko phir kisi ne pani dal kar hosh me laya…dard me chillate huye usne samne dekha to veer ko khada paya ab ki baar…

TBM (gid gidate)—mujhe jane do….mujhse galti ho gayi

Veer—arey aise kaise tu jayega…..abhi to teri choot baki hai….uska bhi to udghatan hona chahiye na

TBM—nahiiiiii……aaaaaaaa……aaaaaaa….aaaaaaa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

917

Veer ne tabiyat se uski choot phadi…aur phir chala gaya usko vahi behosh chhod kar…..

Phir thodi der baad usko apne chehre par pani girta mahsus hone se vo hosh me aaya to kisi ko apne muh par mutate paya...

TBM—aaa...koun...hai.....m..c.....

Y....A....M....R....A....J

Yamraj ka naam sun kar hi uski rahi sahi kasar bhi poori ho gayi....

TBM—(rote huye) mujhe chhod do....

Yamraj—mujhe choot aur gand dono pasand hain maarna….agar bach gaya to teri kismat...Tere lund ko choot maine hi banaya hai

Aur phir yamraj ne uski choot aur gand ki durgati

PDF created by Siraj Patel

918

chalu kar di….TBM …ab aur bardast nahi kar paya…..aur dard se chillate huye dam tod diya.. Yamraj—hahaha…….mar gaya sala harami…hahaha "Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"

End Of Chapter 2 Next Chapter's Highlights : Entry of Super natural Power, Saajan aur Divya ke 6th Janam ki Prem Kahani, Family Love, Yamraj ka Raaz, Collage Masti

CHAPTER # 3 (update*1) Story Update*105 Main ghar lout aaya…sabhi chintit the…mujhe dekhte hi neha chacchi aakar mere gale lag kar rone lagi….

Neha (rote huye)—aaj agar tum nahi hote to vo mujhe beijjat kar ke jaan se maar deta..mai tera ehsaan kabhi nahi bhulungi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

919

Mai—aap mujhe apna nahi manti…

Neha (shock se alag hokar)—aisa kyo bol raha hai tu...bhale tujhe maine apni kokh se paida nahi kiya lekin mana to hamesha apna beta hi hai....

Mai—agar apna beta manti to ye ehsaan vali baat na karti....maa ke upar beta kabhi ehsaan nahi karta....ehsaan to hamesha uspar maa karti hai... Neha(sisakte huye)—mera vo matlab nahi tha kahne ka...

Mai—mere hote huye kisi ko chinta karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai…mai hu na

Neha—huu...lekin tere chacha abhi tak nahi aaye...

Mai—aap chinta mat karo...vo aa jayenge

Mamta—par vo hain kaha...aur hame ab ghar chalna PDF created by Siraj Patel

920

chahiye...vaha naina aur soniya akeli hongi

Mai—vo jaha bhi honge mai unko le aaunga...aap log ghar chalne ki taiyari karo

Payal—nahi tu akela kahi nahi jayega...aur tujhe chot to nahi lagi kahi....chal room me pahle mujhe check karna hai..

Mai—mujhe kuch nahi hua

Payal—pahle room me chal

Mai unke sath room me aa gaya...vo mujhe aise chhukar har jagah check karne lagi bomb serach karne wali team bomb search karte karte hain...

Mai—ho gayi tasalli....bol raha hu ki kuch nahi hua hai mujhe...magar aap bhi na

Payal—haa...to..mai to dekhungi hi na.....kya pata tu jhuth bol diya ho PDF created by Siraj Patel

921

Mai—ok baba....aur searh karna hai

Payal—ha dekhungi abhi aur...aur tujhe sharam nahi aayi aisa ganda kaam karte huye...kaha se sikha ye sab gande kaam karna.... ?

Mai—maine ab kya ganda kaam kar diya.... ?

Payal—us harami ke pichhe se itna khoon kyo nikal raha tha...mujhe samjha mat ye...bata kaha se sikha aise ulte gande kaam... ?

Mai—achchha—vo....vo to gusse me ho gaya....

Payal—to gusse me tu aise gande kaam karta hai... ?

Mai—sorry....ab nahi karunga kabhi pichhe se... ?

Payal (ankhe dikhate huye)—kyaaa....mujhe bata aur kis ke sath kiya hai tune ye.... ? aur kya bola PDF created by Siraj Patel

922

pichhe se nahi karunga ab... ?

Mai samajh gaya ye baal ki khal nikalna nahi chhodegi aur kahi galti se mere muh se avni,sandhya ya kajal bua ke bare me kuch nikal na jaye to aur bhi phas jaunga

Unko shant karne ke liye maine unhe apni god me uthakar bistar me lita diya aur khud bhi unke upar hi let gaya.......

Mere aisa karne se vo shant ho gayi aur meri ankho me dekhne lagi.....

Mai—aise kya dekh rahi ho.... ?

Payal—tujhe....

Mai—kuch dikha... ?

Payal—ha...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

923

Mai—kya...

Payal—sirf pyar

Maine unke hotho par apne hoth le jakar dhire se rakh diya...unhone ek lambe saans khich kar apni ankhe band kar li....

Mai—didi..ankhe kholo na..

Payal—nahi..

Mai—mere liye..

Payal—mujhe sharam aati hai...

Mai—mujhse shadi karogi…

Payal (ankhe khol kar)—raajj…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

924

Payal khud jor jor se mere hotho ko chusne lagi..maine bhi uska poora sath diya…jab saans bharne lagi to apne hoth hata kar phir ankhe band kar li…..

Mai—didi…

Payal—hu…

Mai—mujhe dekhna hai…

Payal—kya… Mai—apni payal ka sab kuch…..dikhaogi mujhe

Payal (sharma kar)—mujhe nahi pata…

Mai—kya kya pata hai..vahi bata do

Payal—kuch bhi nahi...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

925

Mai—batao....dikhaogi na apna sab kuch mujhe

Payal—mujhse aisi bate mat kar...sharam aati hai

Mai—pahle batao…

Payal—sab kuch to tera hi hai….tera jo mann kare vo kar Mai—theek hai….ab mai apni payal didi ka doodh piyunga

Payal (sharma kar)—tu bahut bigad gaya hai Mai—batao na pls…pilaogi apna doodh

Payal—tujhe jo karna hai kar...

Maine dhire se unki ek chuchi ko apne hatho me bhar ke masal diya jor se.....unki siski nikal gayi jor se...phir dono hatho se dono chuchi meesne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

926

laga...vo mere hotho ko chusne lagi....

Payal –aahhhh...dhire se....dard...hota hai....

Main unki chuchiyo ko tab tak meesta masalta raha jab tak vo siski lete huye jhad nahi gayi...jhadne ke baad unka chehra laaz se bilkul gulabi ho gaya....

Mai—didi ankhe kholo na....naraz ho gayi kya..

Payal (dhire se)—huuu...nahi....I Love You...Raj

Mai—to ab sab kuch dekh lu...

Payal—abhi nahi…pls…mat utar na abhi

Mai—magar mujhe apni payal ko nangi dekhna hai

Payal—raat me dekh lena...jitna mann kare

PDF created by Siraj Patel

927

Mai—raat bhar…

Payal—ha…poori raat…tera jo mann kare kar lena…dekh lena…abhi ganda hai vaha

Mai—matlab meri jaan jhad gayi

Payal—hu.....

Mai—theek hai mai raat hone ka intazaar karunga...abhi mujhe chacha ko lene jana hai

Payal—hu...

Mai—kya..hu.. Payal—mai bhi chalungi tere sath....

Mai—mai vaha picnic par nahi ja raha hu

Payal—mujhe darr lagta rahta hai...ki tumhe kuch PDF created by Siraj Patel

928

ho na jaye....to mera kya hoga....mai to jinda hi tujhe dekh kar hu..

Mai—jiske pass tumhari jaisi pyar karne wali ho...use kuch nahi hoga...

Payal—apna khyal rakhna...mujhe phone bhi karna har 2 ghante me....

Mai—ok

phir mai veer ko le kar nikal gaya chacha ko lene....

Veer—unhe rajgarh ke bahar bane ek farmhouse me rakha gaya hai....maine sab pata laga liya hai...unhe aaj hi delhi se yaha laya gaya hai

Mai—vo kaise..

Veer—jab tum bathroom me uska kand kar rahe the tab uska mobile jo bahar hi uske pant me tha vibrate ho raha tha….usme aaye massage ko padh ke malum PDF created by Siraj Patel

929

hua…

Mai—chal theek hai….inka bhi kriya karm karte hain

Veer—vaise yaar uska lund kaha gaya…aur choot kaha se aa gayi…ye to chamatkar ho gaya

Mai—ha ye to hai..tune kab dekhi uski choot

Veer—tu jab usko ghasit kar le ja raha tha tab mai tere piche aa gaya...aur tere jate hi jam ke li uski...hahaha

Mai—kya pata sala asli hai ya nakli

Veer—kya farak padta hai.....kaala saamp chhota ho ya bada jahar to utna hi rahta hai

Aise hi baat karte hum us farm house me apni gadi ghused diye…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

930

Gadi ki awaz se vaha moujud 8-10 hathiyar band log bahar aa gaye aur firing chalu kar di….

Gadi maine le jakar unme se char ke upar hi chadha di ye dekh kar koi pass nahi aaya...kewal dur se hi firing karte rahe...

Jaise jaise meri gadi unke pass aati jati...vo piche hote jate ab tak hamne unki goliyo ka koi jawab nahi diya tha

Gadi lakar maine farm house ka darwaja tod kar andar kar di…aur bahar aa gaye…

Vaha kul 10 hi log the jinme do ka to swaha ho gaya tha

Veer—raj tum chacha ji ko dekho..main inki khabar leta hu..

Mai chacha ji ko dekhne laga ...unme se do log talwar lekar meri taraf aaye aur mujh par vaar karte PDF created by Siraj Patel

931

usse pahle maine pass me padi lohe ki chhad utha ke ek ke upar feki jo uske sar ke aar paar ho gayi…

Dusra meri upar talawar se vaar kiya lekin maine uska hath pakad ke pet me laat tek kar jhatka diya to uska hath ukhad kar mere hath me aa gaya…

Vo vahi niche let kar dard se tadapte huye behosh ho gaya ya mar gaya pata nahi...mai aage badh gaya….

Baki bache 6 logo ko veer ne gajar muli ki tarah kaat diya kuch hi min. me….

Vaha kul char hi kamre the ..hum bari bari se dekhne lage to ek room me dono chacha hame mil gaye…

Unke muh me kapda bandha tha….maine unhe khol diya mujhe dekhte hi dono mujhse lipat gaye…shayad chachi ne meri photo unhe send ki hogi jisse pahchanne me koi dikkat nahi huyi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

932

Veer—lekin yaar ek baat samajh me nahi aayi ki hamare ghar ki sari information us kutte ko kaise malum hoti hai koi to hai jo use hamari jankari deta hai…..

Mai—mai janta hu use…

Veer—koun hai vo.. ?

Mai—tum tension mat lo.....sab theek ho jayega....waqt aane par bata dunga

Hum unhe lekar sab ke pass aa gaye… dono chacha ko sahi salamat dekh kar sabhi khush ho gaye….aur meri sabhi kiss kar kar ke haalat kharab kar di sabne…

Hum sab ko lekar ghar lout aaye....magar koi aisa bhi tha jo chacha ke sahi salamat aane par khush nahi tha... UPDATE*106

PDF created by Siraj Patel

933

Hum unhe lekar sab ke pass aa gaye… dono chacha ko sahi salamat dekh kar sabhi khush ho gaye….aur meri sabhi kiss kar kar ke haalat kharab kar di sabne…

Hum sab ko lekar ghar lout aaye....magar koi aisa bhi tha jo chacha ke sahi salamat aane par khush nahi tha...

Ab aage..............

Haweli dekhkar dono chacha bahut khush huye....mujhe bhi ab kuch shanti mahsus ho rahi thi ki koi to hai ab ghar me bujurg mard.....

Mai—chacha ab se aap dono yahi rah kar business sambhalo...main office se...

Uday—par beta phir vaha ke business ka kya hoga...

Mai—vo mai kuch nahi janta

Neha—jab mere bete ne kah diya hai to kah diya....ab se tum dono yahi ka kaam dekhoge....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

934

Awadhesh—theek hai bhabhi...jaisa aap dono maa bete ka adesh...

Maine dono chacha ko poori haweli ghuma kar dikhayi.. itni shandar haweli dekh dono hairan aur khush huye…

Aise hi hasi khusi do teen din nikal gaye….teeno mami aur dono bua apne ghar chale gaye….apne apne pati ko yaha rahne ke liye manane aur business settlement ki vajah se….

Mujhe bhi apni transfer certificate aur migration ke liye apne college mumbai jana tha….

Mai aur divya, veer ke sath college jakar form le aaye aur bhar kar submitt kar diya…TC aur migration maine baad me submitt karne ko bola….

Dono chacha bhi naina aur soniya di ke sath milkar poora business samajh chuke the…unhone agle din se office bhi join kar liya tha…

Naina aur soniya di veer se mil chuki thi lekin un dono ko ye pata nahi tha ki veer unka hi bhai hai…use vo vidhya mousi ka beta janti thi…veer ko to yaad hi nahi tha….

Maine next day mumbai jane ka plan bana liya….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

935

Mamta—beta kab tak loutega…? Mai—do teen din to lag hi jayenge maa

Mamta—apna dhyan rakhna beta…mai ab tujhe apne se door nahi karna chahti…

Neha—aur phir hamari gudiya ka janam din bhi to isi mahine hai…uski bhi to taiyari karni hai…ab se ye sab tumhe hi dekhna hai

Mai—aap befikar raho chachi…mai dekh lunga...gudiya ko bhi aur aap ko bhi

Uday—ooye…tu mera patta kaatna chahta hai kya…?..ek hi biwi hai meri....tere liye mai dusri dhudta hu…idhar nazar mat gada apni…

Neha—aap ko kyo jalan ho rahi hai….agar mera beta mujhe sambhalna chahta hai to ye achchhi baat hai…vaise bhi ek hi to mard hai ghar me…

Neha chachi ki is baat pe chacha ka muh latak gaya..jo maine note kar liya… Uday—vo…to…mai..majak kar raha tha..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

936

Neha—magar mai majak nahi kar rahi thi....

Mai—ok...to aaj se aap meri girl friend..

Neha—oye..itna bhi mat soch aage....ungli kya pakadne bol di....hath hi pakadne ki sochne laga

Uday—beta...bahut teekhi mirchi hai ye....yaha dana mat dal...ye chidiya nahi chugegi...

Neha—tum beech me mat bolo...kyo nahi chegegi...jarur chugegi....lekin sahi waqt aane par

Mai—vo sahi waqt kab ayega chachi...mujhse intazar nahi hota ab....

Sarita—iski jaldi se shadi kar do didi....meri nazar me ek ladki bhi hai....

Sarita mousi ki baat par Divya, Payal di, Ruchi di, Diksha,avni, Paridhi di aur meri hichki nikal gayi…khana gale me hi phans gaya

Awadhesh—kya hua…sab ko ek sath hichki…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

937

Mai—ha vo…khana jyada teekha hai..

Divya—ha..mujhe bhi

Diksha (mann me)—ye mousi bhi ab meri dushman kyo ban rahi hain....mujhe jaldi hi bhaiya se apni dil ki baat kahni hogi....lekin bhaiya ready nahi huye to... ?..mujhe pahle bhaiya se chudna padega...yahi sahi idea hai..mai aaj raat hi kuch na kuch karungi...nahi to ye mousi mere sapno ka banta dhar kar dengi.....

Payal (mann me)—dekhti hu koun aati hai....muh noch lungi uska...shadi hone se pahle hi us kalmuhi ka sar apni kulhadi se kaat dungi...Raj mera pyar hai...

Ruchi (mann me)—mai kya karu..kaise betu se kahu ki mai usse pyar karti hu....usse shadi karke sirf uske hi bachcho ki maa banna chahti hu....meri himmat kyo nahi hoti uske samne bolne ki...hey bhagwan meri kuch to madad kar...

Naina aur soniya didi chup chap baithi thi..lekin unka chehra bhi mousi ki baat se malin ho gaya tha...

Vidhya mousi aur mitali chachi kuch pareshan si nazar aa rahi thi...jabki divya bilkul shant thi..uske chehre par koi bhav nahi the..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

938

Shayad use mujh par aur mere pyar par atoot vishwas tha jisse mousi ki baat ka uspar koi asar nahi hua....

Vidhya mousi ki pareshani ka karan to mai samajh sakta tha shayad...magar mitali chachi kyo pareshan hain.. ?

Mai—mousi ji...abhi to mai bachcha hu...shadi ke liye kachcha hu....vaise jyada jaldi hai shadi ki meri...to pahle aapko mujhe trained karna hoga...

Neha—ye huyi na nahle pe dahle vali baat.... Sarita—theek hai mai trained bhi kar dungi...phir koi mujhe dosh mat dena...

Diksha (beech me hi jaldi se)—nahi..nahi..mousi...bhaiya ko mai full trained kar dungi shadi layak....

Diksha ki baat sunn kar sab usko ankhe phad kar dekhne lage...

Payal (mann me)—tu to jarur trained kar degi..mujhe pakka yakin hai...tujhe to mai Raj ke aas pass bhi nahi aane dungi....bigad ke rakh degi usko bhi...mere Raj par hi nazar gadaye rahti hai jab dekho....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

939

Neha (daant lagate huye)—tu chup kar besharam...kuch dimag bhi hai ki nahi...kahi bhi bina soche kuch bhi bol deti hai..

Diksha—maine ab kya aisa bol diya jo mujhe daant rahi ho...mousi ki jagah mai shadi ke liye trained kar dungi bhaiya ko...bas yahi to kaha maine...mujhe sab pata hai..

Neha (apna sar pakad kar)—hey bhagwan...jab akal bat rahi thi tab kya ghass charne gayi thi..ye ladki bhi na...

Payal—chal uth bhag yaha se....nahi to taange tod dungi teri ab...

Aise hi nok jhok me hamara khana khatam hua…maine mitali chachi se baat karne ka socha...jisse unki pareshani ki vajah jaan saku...

Jab sab apne room me chale gaye…mitali chachi thoda tahalne ka bol kar gardan me ghumne chali gayi…

Mai bhi mouka dekh kar unke piche gardan me aa gaya mai unki pareshani ki vajah janna chahta tha...vo gardan me lage jhule par udas baithi kuch soch rahi thi...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

940

Mai—kya baat hai chachi…? Aap akeli baithi ho...

Mitali (chounkte huye)—hhnnnn....kuch nahi to...aisi to koi baat nahi hai Raj...

Mai—mujhse bhi jhooth bologi aap... ?

Mitali—sach bol rahi hu...Raj...mai to khush hu

Mai—khao meri kasam ki aap khush ho…?

Mitali—kasam mat de Raj....mai nahi bol paungi...

Mai—theek hai...jab meri kasam ka koi mol hi nahi hai to mere yaha rahne ka kya fayda... ? ab se mai mumbai me hi rahunga.....

Mitali—Raajj.....

Aur mitali chachi aakar mere sine se chipak kar rone lagi maine kuch der unhe rone diya aur phir unke chehre ko upar kar anshu pochhe...

Mai—ab batao kya baat hai.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

941

Mitali—mai papin hu raj.....mai kya karu....mujhe tumse na jane kab maa bete ke rishte ki maryada tod kar dusra hi pyar ho gaya...

Mitali—mai apne apko bahut samjhati hu lekin ye dil samajhne ko taiyar hi nahi hai...mai vo sapne dekhne lagti hu jinka poora hona namumkin hai...

Mai—kaise sapne... ?

Mitali—teri biwi banne ke....

Mai—hu....vaise ye kaise shuru hua... ? Mitali—teri in achchhaiyo ke karan mai teri or khichne lagi aur phir ek din tujhe bathroom me….dekh liya dhokhe se...tab se na jane kyo mera dil mere kabu me hi nahi hai ...aur phir

Mai—aage bolo...

Mitali—us din se mai lagatar har samay tere hi bare me sochti hu...mai janti hu ye galat hai...paap hai...par kya karu..majbur ho gayi hu...is dil se...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

942

Mai—achchha isiliye jab aaj sarita mousi ne meri shadi ki baat chhedi to aap udas ho gayi...

Mitali—hu...

Mai—chacha ka kya hoga... ?

Mitali—unhone mujhe kabhi nahi hath lagaya aaj tak...mai aaj bhi kuwari hu..Raj...

Mai—kyo ...kya vo.. ?

Mitali—unka bahut chhota hai....ungli se bhi chhota..meri to jindagi hi barbad ho gayi tere chacha se shadi kar ke aur is baar pari ne bhi kaha tha mujhe ki mai jisse pyar karti hu vo mujhe jarur milega...

Mai—to kisse pyar karti ho... ? Mitali—tumse Raj....

Mai—aur chacha...

Mitali—unhe pata hai sab...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

943

Mai—kkkyyaaaa.... ?

Mitali—ha....mai jab apne dil ko nahi samjha payi to maine unhe sab sach bata diya ki mai Raj se pyar karti hu

Mai—kya vo maan gaye... ?

Mitali—nahi...bol rahe the kisi aur ke sath so jau...lekin mai kisi aur ko chhune dena to door kuch dekhne tak nahi dungi...

Mai—mere sath pyar karogi to bahut kuch khona padega chachi tumhe...badnami bhi has ke sahni hogi...sirf miya biwi ka rishta hoga hamare beech...baki sare aapse jude rishte khatam ho jayenge...shadi ke sath hi...

Mitali—mujhe sab manzoor hai raj......

Mai—to phir thoda sa check kar lu....

Mitali—matlab...

Mai—matlab ye ki...mai thoda apni mitali chachi ki jawani ko check

PDF created by Siraj Patel

944

kar lu...kya...

Mitali—(sharma kar) mai to kab se tadap rahi hu tere ek sparsh ke liye.....

Mai—agar mai sab kuch khol ke karna chahu to..

Mitali—kya...khol ke... ?

Mai—apni mitali chachi ko poori nangi kar ke chodna chahu to...vo bhi aaj hi..

Mitali—mujhe chachi mat bola kar...kewal mitali....tujhe sab permission hai karne ki Mai—to theek hai....sab ke sone ke baad 3rd floor ke room me aa jana...poori dulhan ki tarah jiski aaj suhagrat hai...

Mitali (sharma kar)—sach...

Mai—much..

Maitali—mai jati hu...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

945

Mai—kaha...

Mitali—teri dulhan ko taiyar karne....

Mitali chachi vaha se bhag gayi andar...unke andar ab jaise sare jahan ki khushiya aa gayi thi....

Mai apni jindagi me aage aane wali mushibto ke bare me sochne laga...kyon ki mitali ke sath sath aur bhi to hain jo yahi sapna saja ke baithi hain...

Mai bhi divya ke pass aa gaya...vo bed par leti huyi thi mujhe dekh kar uth ke baith gayi….

Mai—kya hua..kyo baith gayi

Divya—bas aise hi….

Mai—tumhare birthday par kya gift du... ?

Divya—mera gift to aap ho....aap mil gaye bas mujhe aur kuch nahi chahiye...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

946

Mai—mai to hu hi…phir bhi

Divya—mujhe guru maa se milna hai..

Mai—theek hai ...mai unse puch lunga...aur koshish karunga ki tumhe janam din me ye khushi de saku

Divya—aap sach me kitne achchhe hain...

Mai—tum bhi bahut cute ho…akhir meri jaan jo ho

Aie kash koi khushiyo ki dukan hoti Aur mujhe uski pahchan hoti Kharid leta tere liye har ek khushi Chahe uski keemat phir meri jaan hoti

Divya—aisi baate nahi karte hain…

Phir aise hi divya ke sath kuch der bate karne ke baad mai maa ke pass chala gaya…..unke daaman ke saye me apne dukh dard se nijat pa lene ke baad main mitali chachi se milne chal diya….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

947

Vahi dusri taraf :-

"Tumhari Yaad Ke Saaye Mere Dil Ke Andhere Mein, Bahut Takleef Dete Hain Mujhe Jeene Nahi Dete, Akeli Raah Mein Humraah Koi Mil Toh Jata Hai, Magar Kuchh Dard Hain Jo Dil Behlne Nahi Dete.

Tumse milkar jane kis gumaan me hu main Tumse milkar jane kis gumaan me hu main… Dekho bhul gayi sab pate thikane..aasmaan me hu main..

Meri ankho se anshoo bhale hi na nikle ho Par ye Dil aaj bhi tere liye rota hai.. Lakho dil bhi milkar utna pyar nahi kar sakte Jitna ye akela dil tumse karta hai....

Shouk nahi hai mujhe apne jazbato ko yu sareaam likhne ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

948

Magar kya karu,ab jariya hi ye hai tujhse baat karne ka Sari umra ankho me ek sapna yaad raha Sadiya beet gayi par vo lamha yaad raha…. Jane kya baat thi usme aue mujh me Sari mahfil bhul gaye,bas ek vahi chehre yaad raha…

Sath na rahne se rishte toota nahi karte Waqt ki dhundh se lamhe toota nahi karte Log kahte hain ki mera sapna toot gaya Tooti need hai,sapne toota nahi karte.....

Jab bhi jakhm teri yado ke bharne lagte hain Kisi bahane se hum tumhe yaad karte hain Har ajnabi chehre pahchana dikhayi deta hai Jab bhi hum teri gali se gujarte hain…

Jis raat ko chaand se teri baate ki hamne Subah ki aankh me anshoo ubharne lagte hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

949

Jisne bhar diya daaman ko berang phoolo se Unke ek dard par hum kyo tadapne lagte hain....

Dil ke darwaje par koi dastak nahi hoti Tera jikra hote hi daro deewar mahakne lagte hain Mita de har khyal jehan se lekin Ibarat me unka naam dekh kar sisakne lagte hain...

Jo tu sath na chhode ta-umra mera aie mahboob Mout ke farishte ko bhi inkar na kar du to kahna Itni kashish hai meri mohabbat ki tashir me Dur ho ke bhi tujh pe asar na kar du to kahna….

Meri nazaro ki taraf dekh zamane pe na ja Ek nazar fer le, jeene ki ijajat de de Ruthne wale vo pahli si mohabbat de de Ishq mashoom hai iljam lagane pe na ja"....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

950

"Tumne ye theek nahi kiya saajan…theek nahi kiya mere sath….us divya ke liye mujhe chhod kar tumne sahi nahi kiya...iski keemat tumhe apni mout se chukani hogi.... divya bacha sakti ho to bacha lena apne saajan ko...saajan ki mout hi meri taraf se janam din par tumhe tohfa hogi"....hahahahahaha....Saajannnnnnn

UPDATE*107

"Tumne ye theek nahi kiya saajan…theek nahi kiya mere sath….us divya ke liye mujhe chhod kar tumne sahi nahi kiya...iski keemat tumhe apni mout se chukani hogi.... divya bacha sakti ho to bacha lena apne saajan ko...saajan ki mout hi meri taraf se janam din par tumhe tohfa hogi"....hahahahahaha....Saajannnnnnn

Ab aage........

Jaha ek taraf Chanchal apni purani yado me khoyi huyi thi jab saajan ne usse baat karna band kar diya tha aur vo usse milne ke liye behad aatur thi.....

Chanchal apni shayri ke jariye hi apne gum ko halka karne ka prayas kar rahi thi..... Uski ankho se is samay anshoo lagatar bahe ja rahe the lekin

PDF created by Siraj Patel

951

usko in sab ki koi khabar nahi thi....

Lagbhag ek ghante tak vo yahi dekhti rahi aur apne aap se hi gun gunati rahi….

Ek ghante baad jab uska ye sapna toota to vo had badakar uth gayi…..uska poora chehra anshuo se bhiga hua tha…..

Chanchal (apne aap se)—ye mujhe kya ho gaya tha…mujhe ye sapna kyo aaya….mai sapne me Raj ko Shakti to kabhi Saajan kyo kah rahi thi…

Shayad mai Raj ke pyar me pagal hoti ja rahi hu…din bhar uske baare me hi sochti rahti hu….isiliye mujhe Raj ka sapna aaya….

Lekin vo Payal aur Divya mere raste ka kaanta banti ja rahi hain…..Payal ne to mujhe sab ke samne kitni buri tarah se ghasita tha mere baal pakad ke…abhi tak dard ho raha hai…..

Mai Raj ko phir se naraz nahi karna chahti thi isliye bardast kar gayi….nahi to apni revolver ki sabhi goliya uske bheje me daal deti….

Raj mujhe har keemat par chahiye….vo mera hai..mai usse sach me pyar karne lagi hu….agar mujhe apna pyar pana hai to is Payal aur Divya ka kuch na kuch karna padega….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

952

Vahi mumbai me :-

Sandhya bhi band ankho se ek khwab dekh rahi thi…jisme raj ne use beijjat karke mahal se laat maar ke nikal diya tha…

Vo har gali gali me roti phir rahi hai….har raste me aane jane walo ko rok kar saajan ko samjhane ko kahti hai….. magar koi bhi saajan ke khilaf bolne ki himmat nahi karta

Phir use bhare darbar me apne pita ka apman aur unki mrityu dikhayi deti hai….vo apni fariyad lekar saajan ke pass phir se raj darbar me pahuch jati hai…

Vaha vo Saajan se apne pyar ki bhikh mangti hai lekin badle me use itna mara jata hai ki uska garbh paat ho jata hai….

Pari ke behosh hone par usko jungle me fek dete hain.. hosh aane par vo saajan ko maarne ki kasam khane lagti hai….vo saajan aur divya ko kasurwar samajhne lagti hai

Sapna tootne par sandhya bhi baukhla kar bistar me uth ke baith jati hai…..uski ankho me is samay gussa bhara hua tha…..jisse uski saanse normal speed se kuch jyada hi jor se chal rahi thi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

953

Sandhya (mann me)—ye kaisa bura sapna tha…is sapne me mai Raj ko Shakti aur saajan kyo bol rahi thi….kitna bura salook kiya Raj ne mere sath sapne me…aisa lag raha tha jaise ye sapna na hokar haqiqat ho…aur mere sapne me ye gudiya kya kar rahi thi…

Sandhya aise hi mann hi mann us sapne ka aanklan kar rahi thi ki tabhi jaise uske chhote dimag ki batti jali….

Sandhya (mann me)—ek min…ek min….Mahak ko bhi to saajan ka sapna aata hai bachpan se hi….mere sapne me bhi saajan tha..lekin raj ke roop me aur mahak bhi thi..aur mahak ka naam bhi divya hai….

Kahi Raj hi to Mahak ka saajan to nahi….agar aisa hai to gudiya ne Raj ko jarur pahchan liya hoga…kahi ye sapna mere aage aane wale samay ka purvabhas to nahi hai…

Mujhe kaise bhi karke pata lagana hoga ki kya Raj hi mahak ka saajan hai….bhagwan kare mere shaq galat nikle…..

Agar mera shaq sahi hua to…iska matlab ye sapna bhi sach hoga….nahi mai aisa nahi hone dungi…mahak to sagi bahan hai raj ki…vo kaise aisa soch sakti hai….Raj sirf mera hai…..

Mai jaldi hi pata karungi is baat ka….hey ram ye soch kar hi mujhe kitni taklif ho rahi hai….mai raj ko apne siwa kisi ka nahi hone dungi…vo mera pyar hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

954

Sandhya aise hi apne aap se hi sawal karti to kabhi khud hi unka jawab bhi deti….

Lekin kisko pata tha ki ye to bahut pahle se hi nirdharit ho chuka hai…sandhya ke mann me pari ko mile devi maa ke vardan ne aaj apna asar dikhane ki shuruaat kar di thi….

Ashram me dhyan me baithe guru ji achanak soch me doob gaye….

Guru ji-- Kya hoga anjam Saajan aur Divya ki mohabbat ka…ye to sirf waqt hi janta hai….ek taraf un dono ka sadiyo purana nishchhal prem to dusri or pari ki nafrat aur Devi ma ka vardan….

Guruji ne apne guru bhagwan Parashuram ji ka dhyan kiya…jo kuch pal me hi unke dhyan me prakat ho gaye

Parshuram—kya baat hai putra..bahut chintit lag rahe ho Guru ji—gurudev chinta vishay hi hai….aaj sandhya ke mann me devi maa ke vardan ne asar karna chalu kar diya hai….

Parshuram—putra jo ho raha hai…hone do…ye jung hi nafrat aur prem ki hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

955

Guru ji—parantu gurudev …meri chinta ka asli karan ye hai ki…agar ye jung kewal nafrat aur prem ke beech hoti to mai itna chintit nahi hota…kintu ye jung to un do masoomo ke prem aur devi maa ke vardan ke beech hai

Parashuram—yahi to prem ki pariksha hai putra…tum apna sanyam banaye rakho…sirf dekhne ka kaam karo mai bhi sirf dekh hi sakta hu bas…..pari devi maa ki ananya sevika hai..ye mat bhoolo…

Guruji—janta hu gurudev….aur ye bhi janta hu ki pari me aseem shaktiya hain jo ab sandhya ke pass hain..jis din usko in shaktiyo ka gyan hoga us din jane kya toofan ayega….un dono prem panchhi ke jeevan me…

Parashuram—putra tum so jao ab….kyon ki tum abhi Raj ke bare me kuch bhi nahi jante…aur na hi uska future koi dekh sakta hai….Raj ek Raaz hai…isliye so jao ab…

Parshuram antardhyan ho gaye aur guruji bhi dhyan se uth kar vishram karne chale gaye….

Mai maa ke room se nikal kar upar bane 3rd floor par chala gaya..jaha ek room me mitali chachi dulhan ka solah shringar kiye bistar me baithe mera intazar kar rahi thi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

956

Wahi ek alag hi jagah :-

Us ladki ko behad buri tarike se chabuk se aaj bhi mara gaya…lekin usne apna muh nahi khola…

Jordan aur Bilal usse maarte maarte thak gaye...tabhi vaha bandi grah me kisi ne pravesh kiya...

Jise dekh kar Jordan aur bilal ne jhuk kar unhe pranam kiya...lagta hai unka malik hai ye... Anjan admi—Bilal bola isne kuch ki nahi…

Bilal—nahi mahabali Prachandasur…isne kuch nahi bola abhi tak…

Prachandasur ne uss ladi ke baal khichte huye uske sar ko samne karagar me lagi lohe ki salakho par patak diya jisse uss ladki ki dard se chikh nikal gayi….sar se khoon ki nadi bahne lagi….

P’asur—Rajkumari Ratna ab bhi samay hai hame uss neel mani ka pata bata do…mai tumhe chhod dunga…aur tumhe apni Rani bana kar rakhunga..ye vada hai mera

Uss ladki (Ratna) ne uske muh par thook diya uski baat sunn kar…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

957

Ratna—tu chahe jitne bhi sitam kar le mujh par…lekin vo mani tujhe kabhi nahi milegi….vo mere saajan ki amanat hai…

P’asur—saajjannnnn……hahahaha…arey bevkoof ladki tera vo saajan to kab ka mar chuka hai…dekh vo mani mujhe de de…uske bal par mai Pari ki aseem shaktiyo ko haasil kar sakta hu….

Ratna(chillate huye)—kabhi nahi….mera saajan...ek na ek din jarur ayega yaha mere liye....dekh lena jarur ayega vo….

P’asur—iska khana pina band kar do aaj se…dekhta hu kab tak bhookhi pyasi rah kar nahi batati hai….

P’asur vaha se chala gaya aur jordan aur bilal bhi karagar ka gate band kar ke chale gaye…

Mai mitali ke sath suhagrat ki shuruaat karne hi ja raha tha ki kisi aisi cheez par meri nazar gayi jise dekh kar mai biklul sunn ho gaya....

•

UPDATE*108

Maine room me lagi khidki si taraf jo ki coridor me jake khulti thi...us or anayas hi meri nazar jate hi mujhe vaha kuch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

958

chamakta hua sa pratit hua... Mai uthkar bahar jane laga to mitali ne mera hath pakad liya.....

Mitali—kya hua ...kaha ja rahe ho..... ?

Mai—koi coridor me hai...mai abhi aaya...

Mai unke room se nikal kar bahar coridor me aa gaya jaha Ruchi didi hath me mobile liye khadi ro rahi thi...

Meri aahat sunte hi unhone jhat se apne anshu saf kar liye...aur meri taraf ghum gayi....

Ruchi—betu...tum...itni raat me upar kya kar rahe ho.. ?

Mai—mai to andar room me tha…lekin aap yaha khadi hokar akele me ro kyo rahi hain…?

Ruchi—nahi to…mai bhala kyo rone lagi…?

Mai—aap janti ho didi jab aapse jhoot bolna nahi aata mujhse to kyo try kar rahi ho bolne ki...ab batao kya baat hai... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

959

Ruchi—nahi..betu...aisi koi baat nahi hai...chal sote hain

Mai—nahi pahle batao....nahi to mujhe need nahi ayegi mujhse koi galti ho gayi ho to batao mujhe...

Ruchi—nahi re pagle...tujhse koi galti nahi huyi hai...bas mai so rahi thi to ek bura sapna dekha isiliye ro rahi thi

Mai—kya vo sapne me mai bhi tha.... ?

Ruchi—huu....

Mai—tab to meri umar aur lambi ho gayi...arey jiski itni pyar karne wali badi bahan ho uska bhala kya hoga...aap aise roya mat karo....mujhe apki ankho me anshu bilkul bhi achche nahi lagte....

Ruchi—mai bhi mumbai chalu kya tere sath..... ? Mai—yaha aapke jane se sab laparwah ho jayenge didi

Ruchi—tu mujhe kahi nahi le ke jata...kya mera koi haq nahi tujh par..... ?

Mai—apka haq mere rom rom par hai didi..aisa mat socho...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

960

Ruchi—to bata mujhe kab ghumane lekar jayega.... ?

Mai—apko mai .....sidhe Parilok ki sair karaunga ek din

Ruchi—mai serious hu...

Mai—ok...to aap batao kaha jane ka mann hai apka... ?

Ruchi—tu jaha bhi le chale....bas vaha mai aur tum..aur koi nahi....jaha bilkul shanti ho....

Mai—theek hai to gudiya ke janam din ke agle din chalte hain.... Ruchi—sach….lekin sirf hum dono

Mai—bilkul sirf hum dono

Ruchi (mann me)—sab ke dil ki baat to tu samajh jata hai mere dil ka haal kab samjhega…betu

Mai—kya hua ab….?

Ruchi—kuch nahi….aaj mere pass so ja na….betu…pls

PDF created by Siraj Patel

961

Ruchi didi ne itni masumiyat se ye baat boli ki mai uljhan me phas gaya…na to didi ko mana kar sakta hu..pahli baar to unhone koi apni farmahish kahi hai mujhse…

Dusra vaha mitali chachi bhi mera room me intazar kar rahi hain....mai is ulkjan ko suljhane ka koi upay sochne laga….

Ruchi—chal na…kya sochne laga... ?..Ya phir tu bhi Payal se darr gaya..usko mai bol dungi ki tu mere pass hi baat karte karte so gaya... Mai—aap chalo mai bas do minute me aaya..

Ruchi didi mujhe jaldi aane ka bol kar apne room me chali gayi…aur mai mitali chachi ke pass aa gaya....

Mitali—koun tha... ?

Mai—ruchi didi...

Mitali—itni raat ko vo yaha kya kar rahi thi... ? kahi usne hame dekh to nahi liya... ?

Mai—ho bhi sakta hai....aur nahi bhi...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

962

Mitali—to ab kya kare…?

Mai—kuch din aur intazar….aapko apni manchahi khushi mil chuki hai…lekin unhone pahli bar mujhse kuch chaha hai jo mai mana nahi kar sakta unko…pls understand

Mitali—theek hai….mai intazar kar lungi..

Mai—aur vaise bhi abhi aap ke sath aisa kuch bhi karna chacha ke sath meri gaddari hogi...

Mitali—kahi tum....

Mai—na...maine aapko apna liya hai...lekin kisi aur ka bhi apnana jaruri hai pahle...

Mitali—koun... ?

Mai—mera pyar....

Mitali—kyaaaa....tum kisi ko pyar karte ho...pahle se...to tumne mujhe bataya kyo nahi.... ?..koun hai vo... ?

Mai—waqt aane par bata dunga....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

963

Mitali—vo mujhe kyo apni soutan banayegi.... ?

Mai—ye apke pyar ki pariksha hai....

Mitali—bina naam jane kaise manaungi usko... ?

Mai—gudiya ke janam din par bata dunga apko aur milwa bhi dunga...

Mitali—theek hai...mai intazar karungi…

Mai—tab tak aap chacha ko patane ka kaam karo..mai unke sath bhi dhokha nahi kar sakta

Mitali—agar vo nahi maane to..?

Mai—maine kaha na ki ab ye apke pyar ki pariksha hai ki aap pass hoti ho ya fail…

Mitali—theek hai…mujhe manzoor hai…

Phir mai vaha se nikal kar ruchi didi ke pass aa gaya...jo mera hi wait kar rahi thi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

964

Mai—chalo didi sote hain..

Ruchi—haa...aa ja...payal ko maine bata diya hai...ab subah usko tum jhel lena...

Mai—koi na....vo bahar se jitni garam hain andar se utni hi naram......

Phir mai didi aise hi baate karte huye ek dusre ko baho me jakad kar so gaye...

Subah meri need maa ke uthane se khuli….mai fresh hone ke baad niche nasta karne aa gaya…jaha sabhi shayad mera hi intazar kar rahe the….

Uday—beta flight kab ki hai…?

Mai—shaam ki hai chacha ji….

Payal—aur sun tere sath mai bhi chal rahi hu...samjha.. meri bhi ticket karwa le..

Mamta—tu vaha kya karegi... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

965

Payal—maa ye akela chhodne layak nahi hai ab...

Paridhi—par tere to practicals hain na.....

Payal—mere liye is bholuram se jyada jaruri nahi hai vo Diksha—mai chalu apke sath…maine kabhi mumbai nahi dekha..

Paridhi—tu to rahne hi de...vaise bhi tu mumbai se kam advance hai kya abhi... ?

Mai—koi nahi jayega mere sath...didi aap apne practicals attend karogi ...aur tum diksha apne college ka form bharo samjhi...

Meri baat se dono ka muh utar gaya.....lekin ye jaruri tha nasta khatam karke mai veer ke sath bahar ghumne nikal gaya....

Mera samaan payal didi ne pack kar diya tha....mai jane se pahle divya se mil kar usko samjhaya tab jakar vo kuch shant huyi jo chintit si thi mere jane se...

Isi tarah sab se mila...akhir me jab room me gaya apna bag lene to Payal didi vaha nahi thi....vahi bas bachi thi milne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

966

ko....

Maine unko har jagah chhan liya vo kahi nahi mili to mai chhat par chala gaya...jaha mujhe vo pani ki tanki ke pichhe baithi roti nazar aayi.....

Mai turant jakar unhe pakad ke uthaya aur apne gale se chipka liya...vo aur jor se rone lagi....

Maine unke anshu saf kiye....jo poore chehre ko bhigo chuke the…..

Mai—mai kab se aapko dekh raha hu….aur aap yaha chhup kar ro rahi ho….kitna pareshan ho gaya tha mai pata bhi hai….?

Payal (rote huye)—mai kya karu….mujhe tere bina rahne ki aadat nahi hai…mujhe kuch bhi achchha nahi lagta tere bin…..mai tujhe apne se door jate huye nahi dekh sakti…….isliye yaha aa gayi…

Mai—rona nahi….nahi to mai bhi ro dunga…mai kewal do teen din ke liye hi to ja raha hu…koi hamesha ke liye thodi hi ja raha hu….

Payal (sisakte huye)—phir bhi…..mujhe na jane kyo ek anjana sa darr laga rahta hai…..tujhe kuch ho gaya to mai kaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

967

jaungi…mai to jeeti hi tujhe dekh kar hu

Mai—mai jaldi hi aa jaunga tab tak aap yaha dekh lena..

Payal—"Jikra Karta hai Dil Subah Shaam Tera Girte hain Aanshoo Banta hai Naam Tera Kisi aur ko kyo Dekhe ye Aankhe Jab Dil pe Likha hai Sirf Naam Tera"…

Mai—dekho agar aap aise rona dhona karogi to mai kaise ja paunga….kya aap nahi chahti ki mai hamesha apke pass rahu….?

Payal—mai to hamesha tujhe apni ankho ke samne rakhna chahti hu…par kya karu…aisa kar nahi pati..tu kya jane is zalim duniya ko…?

Mai—to ab mujhe ijajat do ki mai jaldi jau aur jaldi lout kar aau…maine bahut kuch dekha hai didi...

Begaane Hote Log Dekhe Ajnabi Hota Shahar Dekha, Har Insaan Ko Yahan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

968

Maine Khud Se Hi Bekhabar Dekha.

Rote Hue Nayan Dekhe Muskurata Hua Adhar Dekha, Gairon Ke Haathon Mein Marham Apno Ke Haathon Mein Khanjar Dekha.

Mat Poochh Iss Zindgi Mein Inn Aankhon Ne Kya Manjar Dekha, Maine Har Insaan Ko Yahan Bas Khud Se Hi Bekhabar Dekha.

Bas itna hi bol paya tha ki aage kuch bolne se pahle hi unhone apne sharbati hotho se mere hoth lock kar diye

Is madhur aur pyar bhari kiss se mera udas hota chehra phir khil gaya…maine unse milke ek bar phir sab se mila aur veer ke sath mumbai jane ke liye nikal gaya….. UPDATE*109

PDF created by Siraj Patel

969

Mumbai pahuchne ke baad sabse pahle mai apne bunglow chala gaya....

Shikha—mala aaj mai college nahi jaungi...mera mann nahi hai...

Mala—theek hai didi...aap aaram karo...mai bhi pahle office jaungi phir college Shikha—aur bhaiya ko dawai bhi de dena ..

Mala—de diya didi...

Shikha—baki sab kaha gaye hain... ?

Mala—padhne gaye hain didi....kewal Renu aur Chinki hain yaha.....

Shikha—Raj ka phone aaya tha kya tere pass.... ?

Mala (udas hokar)—nahi didi…nahi aaya mere pas … apke pass aaya kya…?

Shikha—mere pas aata to kya tujhse puchhti mai…?.Raj ki vajah se hi to hum aaj sahi salamat hain…bhaiya bhi aaj nahi to kal theek ho hi jayenge…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

970

Mala—ha…didi..Raj ne jo hamare liye kiya hai…vo koun karta hai aaj ke jamane me kisi anjan ke liye…

Shikha—uski yaad bahut aati hai….kitne dino se koi baat nahi huyi usse….

Mala—huu…..

Dono bahne baat karne me mashgul thi ki tabhi doorbell baji…

Shikha—dekh to koun aaya hai…?

Mala—dekhti hu…

Mala ne jakar darwaja khola…..samne mujhe dekh kar pahle kuch der dekha...phir khud ko chikoti kaat li..aur khud hi chilla padi dard se...

Shikha—kya hua...koun hai...mala...mala

Mala—aa..haa...ha.didi....kuch nahi didi...Raaajjj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

971

Mala akar mere gale se lag gayi.. Shikha (hadbada kar)—kkkyyyyaaa....Raaj

Mala—ha...didi...inki badi umar hai...dekho abhi aap yaad kar rahi thi...aur ye aa bhi gaye...

Mai—kaisi ho meri sweeto...

Shikha—raj….aap achanak..

Mai—ab tum dono ne mujhe aaj yaad kiya to mai aaj hi aa gaya

Mala—hum to apko hamesha hi yaad karte hain

Shikha—ha mala..

Mai—baki sab kaha hain….

Mala—padhne gaye hain..kewal do hi hain

Phir mai un dono se bhi mila...kaka ne khane ko bola to mai fresh hone chala gaya...uske baad sabne khana khaya phir uske bhaiya ko bhi dekha...jo ab pahle se theek tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

972

Dophar baad baki bachche bhi aa gaye...mujhe dekh kar vo bhi bahut khush huye.....

Un chhote bachcho ke sath haste khelte kab din gujar gaya kuch malum nahi chala....

Mala ne bataya ki kuch bachcho ko adopt bhi kiya hai kuch ne…maine uska thanks kiya….

Shaam ko shikha ko lekar doctor ke pass gaya…uski ankho ko check karane…..jisse vo bhi ye duniya dekh sake…

Doctor ne eye transplant hi ek matra ilaj bataya…lekin maine shikha ko ye nahi bataya….maine usko yahi kaha ki jaldi hi vo dekh payegi….

Shikha ko ghar chhodne ke baad mai thoda bahar nikal gaya ghumne….. Jab mai ghumte huye ek gali se gujar raha tha to mujhe kuch shor sunayi diya….mai udhar chala gaya…

Vaha ek jhuggi jaise ghar ke samne kuch gunde ek ladke ko maar rahe the…aur ek buddhi aurat ro ro kar un logo se ladke ko chhodne ki guhar laga rahi thi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

973

Kafi bheed jama thi vaha par magar koi bhi bachane ke liye aage nahi badh raha tha….

Mujhe uss aurat ki aisi haalat dekh kar bahut dukh hua to mai uske pass aa gaya….aurat ki age karib 80 se upar hi hogi andazan…..

Mai—kya hua maa ji…ye log koun hain aur is ladke ko kyo maar rahe hain….?

Aurat—(rote huye) vo mera eklouta sahara hai jeene ka.. koi to bacha lo mere bete ko….nahi to mar jayega vo.. mai tum sab ke hath jodti hu..koi to bachao …ya allah ab tu hi kuch madad kar…

Tabhi un gundo me se ek ne apni talwar us ladko ko maarne ke liye utha li….vo ladka poora lahu luhan ho chuka tha…umar yahi koi 18-19 ki hi lag rahi thi dekhne se…

Vo gunde ki talwar uss ladko ko lagti isse pahle hi maine uska hath pakad kar niche patak diya…

Achanak huye is hamle se sab gunde aur vaha khade log chounk gaye….

G1—koun hai tu be…apun ke beech me kaise aaya..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

974

Mai—pahle batao is ladke ko kyo maar rahe the…?

G2—tu hota koun hai apun log se puchne wala..?

Vo itna hi bola tha ki maine apna ek hath uske thobde par chipka diya....vo khoon ki ulti karta hua niche gira aur shant ho gaya....

Apne sathi ki aisi haalat ko dekh kar vo sabhi boukhla gaye...

G1—tune jaggu dada ke admi ko mara...lagta hai naya aaya hai mumbai me....maro isko...ye kaliya uth ke maar sale ko...

Mai—ye paanch kilo ka hath jab kisi par padta hai na to koi uthta nahi ...sidha upar uth jata hai...

G3—yaar ...ye kaliya to mar gaya....(usne niche pade apne admi ko check karte huye kaha)

G1—ye tune theek nahi kiya….ab tu yaha se bach ke nahi ja payega…

Mai—mujhe mout ka darr hota to ladne hi kyo aata….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

975

G1—maro sab…hath pair tod do sale ka…

Teen gunde ek sath apni talwar lekar mere upar hamla kar diye…lekin agle hi pal sabhi ki ankhe bahar nikal aayi…

Un teeno ki lash niche padi thi…koi kuch samajh nahi paya ki 2-4 seconds me hi koi itni buri tarah se teen teen logo ko kaise jaan se maar sakta hai…

G1 ab akela bacha tha aur ab vo vaha se bhagne ki firaq me piche hat raha tha….lekin uske bhagne se pahle hi us buddhi aurat ne ek danda uske pair me jama diya..

Pair me danda lagne se vo niche gir gaya…vo phir se uth ke bhagta ki usse pahle hi mai uske pass aa ke khada ho gaya….

G1(hath jod)—mujhe jane do...mai sab chhod dunga...mai tumhe bahut paisa dunga...

Maine uska ek hath pakad kar uski haddi tod di...dard se tadapte huye vo apni jaan ki bhikh mangne laga....

Mai—ab malum chala dard kitna mitha hota hai...jab dusro ko dete ho tab to bada maza aata tha ..kyo... ?…ja bhag ja ……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

976

Vo dard se tadapte huye ek hath ke sahare kisi tarah khada hua aur bhagne laga…abhi kuch hi dur gaya hoga ki uski cheekh vaha gunjne lagi…. Mai niche padi talwar utha ke vahi se uske upar fek di jo sharir ke aar paar ho gayi….

"Mafi Jaisa Shabd Meri Dictionary Me Nahi Hai"..

Vaha khade jitne bhi log the…ye drishya dekh kar turant hi vaha se rafuchakkar ho gaye….

Mai vapis us aurat ke paas aaya jo apne ladke ka sar godi me liye ro rahi thi….

Aurat (rote huye)—haye…maar diya zalimo ne mere bete ko…..ya parwar digar mujhe bhi bula le apne pass ..mai ab jeeke kya karungi…..?

Maine us ladke ki saanse check ki jo abhi bhi chal rahi thi shayad dard bardast na kar pane ki vajah se behosh ho gaya tha…. Mai—maa ji…abhi ye jinda hai...chaliye mere sath..mai ise hospital le chalta hu....

Aurat—(rote huye) kya...jinda hai mera...akram...tum sach

PDF created by Siraj Patel

977

kah rahe ho beta..?

Mai—ha…jaldi kijiye…nahi to phir der bhi ho sakti hai..

Maine dono maa bete ko apni gadi se hospital lekar aaya lekin doctor ise police case kah kar admitt karne se mana karne lage……lekin jab maine moti rakam ka lalach diya to maan gaye….

Us ladke jiska naam vo aurat akram bol rahi thi..ka treatment chalu ho gaya….

Bahar vo aurat abhi bhi roye ja rahi thi...aur mere pair chhune lagti..

Mai—ye aap kya kar rahi hain.... ?

Aurat (rote huye)—beta aaj tumne jo meri madad ki hai.. uske badle mai kewal tumhare pair chhune aur allah se dua mangne ke alawa kuch nahi kar sakti...

Mai—vo sab chhodiye..maa ji...vo gunde koun the.. ?

Aurat—vo gunde yaha ki basti ke dada Jaggu ke admi the…jo vasuli ka dhandha karta hai...hum thahre garib log..mai to kuch kar nahi pati...na dhang se mujhe dikhayi deta kuch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

978

Aurat—akram meri beti ka beta hai jo ab duniya me nahi hai...bechara kisi dhabe me cup plate saf kar ke jo milta hai usse hi gujara hota hai hum dono ka...

Aurat—upar se mai aaye din bimar ho jati hu..jisse hum un gundo ko hafta nahi de pate hain...isiliye aaj vo use maar rahe the....agar tum nahi aate to aaj mera akram nahi bachta...tum koi farishta ho beta...

Mai—bas...bas...mai kewal ek achchha insan hi banna chahta hu..farishta nahi...

Tabhi doctor bahar aaya..

Dr.—dekhiye us ladke ki ek kidney chot ki vajah se damage ho chuki hai...

Ye sunte hi vo aurat phir se chilla chilla ke rone lagi...maine unhe samjhane ka prayas kiya...lekin koi fayda nahi hua...

Mai—dr. Aap meri kidney us ladke ko transplant kar dijiye.....

Aurat (rote huye)—mere akram ko bacha lo beta…mera koi sahara nahi hai…vahi mere budhape ki lathi hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

979

Mai—aap himmat rakhiye…Mata Rani sab theek karengi

Mai doctor ke sath andar chala gaya…jaha pahle mera check up hua…phir jake dono ko operation theatre me le gaye…

Lagbhag char ghante tak operation chalta raha….poori raat isme hi nikal gayi…

Idhar mala mujhe call karne lagi…jise mai switched off kar diya tha…

Subah mujhe hosh aa gaya…lekin akram abhi bhi behosh tha…doctor ne mujhe check kiya aur aram karne ko kaha

Dr.—aap aram kijiye…vo ladka ab khatre se bahar hai.. ek do ghante me hosh aa jayega…..

Mai—nahi dr. mujhe ab jana hoga…aur bhi kaam hain mujhe…..

Tabhi meri nazar bahar gayi jaha kuch police wale uss aurat se bahas kar rahe the…aur kuch dr. bhi the vaha…

Mujhe dard to ho raha tha..lekin phir bhi kisi tarah uthkar bahar aaya…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

980

Mai—kya baat hai inspector…?..unhe kyo pareshan kar rahe ho…jo baat karni hai mujhse karo…

Mujhe dekhte hi vo shock me aa gaya…

Ins—Mr. Raj Thakur…aap…

Dr.—kya aap inhe jante hain…?

Ins—inko koun nahi janta…ye MAA Group of Companies ke Malik hain…

Ye sun kar dr. aur vo aurat bhi hairan rah gaye…ki itna bada admi .hokar itne chhote log ke liye apni kidney donate kar di…

Maine inspector ko poori vardat detail se samjhayi jise sun kar vo jaggu ko arrest karne vaha se nikal gaya….

Aurat(hath jod)—beta..tumne jo ehsaan kiya hai aaj mere upar…mai kuch de to nahi sakti…..lekin mai apne allah se dua karti hu ki tumhari musibte vo door kare..meri umar tumhe lag jaye beta…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

981

Mai—maa ji…ek to mujhe beta bhi kahti ho aur ehsaan ki baat bhi….maa ji…koi beta itna bada kabhi nahi hota ki vo maa par ehsaan kar sake….ehsaan to hamesha maa hi karti hai uspar….

Aurat—allah tala tumhe aur tumhare chahne walo ki murad hamesha poori kare….

Maine us aurat ko 50 lakh ka cheque diya jisse vo akram ke sath achchhi jindgi basar kae sake….aur hospital ka bill pay kar ke vaha se nikal gaya…

UPDATE*110 Mai vaha se nikal kar sidhe ghar aa gaya...halka fulka fresh hoke ready ho gaya….

Mala—mai raat me kitna phone try kar rahi thi…kaha the aap…?

Mai—bas kuch kaam aa gaya tha….nasta de do…phir mujhe college bhi jana hai….

Mala—hhaaan…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

982

Mai niche aake nasta karne ke baad apne college nikal gaya…..mujhe ab sabhi pahchanne lage the jisse certificates dene me unhone koi aaana kani nahi ki…..

College ka kaam nipta kar bua ke ghar chala gaya…kajal bua bhar hi thi ghar par…

Mujhe dekh kar vo khush ho gayi….lunch maine bua ke sath hi kiya…vo hambistar hona chahti thi lekin mai kisi tarah taal diya….

Mai nahi chahta tha ki ab mai kisi ke sath divya ki razamandi ke bina sex karu…pahle ki baat alag thi….

Dusra ye kidney ki pol bhi khul jati jo mai nahi chahta tha…isiliye sandhya ke aane se pahle maine vaha se khisakne mehi bhalayi samjhi kyon ki uske lipatne chipakne se sara bhanda phoot jana tha….

Jane se pahle maine bua ko gudiya ke janam din ka bata diya…vaha se nikal kar mai uss vardat vale area ke police station chala gaya taaki jaggu ki koi jankari PDF created by Siraj Patel

983

le saku…..

Mujhe dekhte hi inspector ne khade hokar mera abhivadan kiya..maine usse hath milane ke baad baith gaya…..

Mai—inspector sahab us jaggu ka kya hua…?

Ins—raj sahab …jaggu kal hi encounter me mara gaya..hame dekh kar bhagne ki koshish kar raha tha..to majburan hame goli chalani padi…

Mai—chaliye jo hua theek hua…ok..ins. thanks..mai chalta hu...agar meri kabhi bhi jarurat pade to mera ye card rakhiye..

Ins—thank sir….vaise kya mai ek baat puch sakta hu sir..personal hai…

Mai—why not…?

Ins—uss ladke ko kidney donate karni vali baat PDF created by Siraj Patel

984

hazam nahi huyi….ek kidney par bhi to uska kaam chal jata..ya phir koi donator bhi search kar sakte the…mumbai jaisi city me ye koi badi baat nahi hoti…

Mai—apki baat sahi hai …inspector sahab…vo ladka ek kidney ke sahare bhi jinda rah sakta tha…lekin kab tak..?

Ins—mai samjha nahi….?..ek kidney par bhi to vo chal fir sakta tha…ha..koi vajandar kaam ya bhag doud nahi kar pata bas…

Mai—ins sahab….uss ladke ki age abhi padhne ki hai..uski ek buddhi nani hai…jiska ek matra sahara vo ladka hi hai…

Mana ki vo ek kidney ke sahare chal fir leta…lekin khata kya…?…agar kaam nahi karega to ye pet ki aag kaise bujhegi…?..us aurat ka us ladke ke siwa aur koi sahara nahi hai…uski kamayi se hi dono ka gujara chalta hai badi mushkil se…

Mujhe aaj sahara dene aur pyar karne ke liye poora PDF created by Siraj Patel

985

pariwar hai…mera ek kidney se bhi chal jayega…paiso ki koi kami nahi hai…

Lekin uske pass sahara kewal vo ladka hi hai..na koi daulat hai aur na hi jamin jaydad..

Rahi baat donator search karne ki….pahla us ladke ki haalat critical thi dusra ho sakta hai donator mil bhi jata to kya vo apni kidney kisi khushi me donate karta…?

Kya vo donate karne wala kisi maa ka beta nahi hoga…? Kya kisi bahan ka bhai nahi hoga…?..ho sakta hai kisi ka pati bhi ho…? Ya kuch bachho ka pita bhi…jo apni gharelu pareshaniyo ke chalte apni kidney donate karta

Koi other option tab search kiya jata hai jab ki vo apke pass na ho…kidney donate karke maine teen logo ki mout hone se bachayi hain inspector…. Ins—mai nahi samjha…?

Mai—pahla un dono maa bete ki…agar vo ladka ek PDF created by Siraj Patel

986

kidney hone se koi kaam nahi kar sakta to kamayega kya.. agar kamayega nahi to dono khayenge kya…aur khayenge nahi to kitne din jinda rahte…?dono ki ek din mout pakki thi…

Teesri mout us aurat ke us vishwas ki hoti jo vo upar wale ya apne khuda par karti thi….

Ins—to unki help paise dekar bhi ho sakti thi…

Mai—bilkul ho sakti thi..lekin isse vo karm heen ho jayega…paisa hi paise ko khichta hai inspector…in paiso se kitne din chalta..kaam to tab bhi karna padta… agar meri kidney nahi match karti to jarur dusra vikalp khojta...meri kidney bhi to is nashwar sharir ka ek bhag hai jise ek din isi mitti me mil jana hai vaise bhi kisi mahan kavi ne kaha bhi hai..... "Jab Hum Paida Huye, Tab Jag Hase Hum Roye Karni Aisi Kar Chalo, Ki Hum Hase Aur Jag Roye"....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

987

Aur ek baat inspector aap bata sakte hain ki hamara desh 200 saal angrejo ka gulam kyo raha….?

Mai batata hu…kyo ki log kewal apne baare me sochte hai…tab bhi jaychand jaise log the aur aaj bhi hain.. log apni jaan nahi gawana chahte the…isiliye mutthi bhar angrejo ne itne vishal desh par dhire dhire kabza jama liya…

Agar aise hi kewal apne baare me Gandhi,Subhash,Khudiram,Azad,bhagat singh,laxmi bai,shivaji…aadi sab bhi apna aur apne family bhar ka sochte to kya aaj india independent hota…?..

Karn ne agar vo kawach aur kundal nahi diye hote to koun aaj usko aadar aur samman ki nazar se yaad rakhta

Vibhisan bhale hi param bhakt tha bhagwan ka..lekin use kya koi samman aur aadar milta hai aaj bhi….? Use kewal kuldrohi aur ghar ka bhedi ke naam se hi jana jata hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

988

Aur inspector kisi sahare ke bagair jindgi kya hoti hai.. maine itne saalo tak akela rahkar jana hai…

Har ghatna ke piche koi na koi karan hota hai…ho sakta hai..ishwar ne jan bujhkar us samay mati har li ho..kisi nayi ghatna ko anjam dene ke liye…ye to ab vo hi jane

Ins—mai samajh gaya sir…

Mai—nice to meet you..ins..

Police station se nikal kar mai vapis bunglow aa gaya…vaha chhote chhote bachho ko hasta khelta dekh mai apna dard bhul gaya….

Shaam ko sandhya ka phone aane laga ..to na chahte huye bhi mujhe receive karna pada….

Sandhya—raj…ye kya…kaha ho tum…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

989

Mai—ghar me…

Sandhya—abhi ke abhi turant aao yaha…

Mai—mujhe aaj vapis jana hai…

Sandhya—jitna kaha hai..bas utna karo...samjhe...

Mai—theek hai meri maa...aa raha hu...

Maine call cut kiya...aur nikal gaya bua ke ghar...mujhe dekhte hi vo gale se lipat gayi..... Duniya bhar ke sawal karne lagi…mai to uske sawalo ke jawab dete dete hi adhmara ho gaya…..

Mai—ab bas bhi karo…yar

Sandhya—kyo bas karu...ek to kal ka aaya hai ek bar bhi phone tak nahi kiya mujhe....agar mai call nahi karti to bina mile lout bhi jata ...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

990

Mai—time nahi mila yar

Sandhya—tu mere sath hi aisa kyo karta hai....kya mere pyar me koi kami hai

Mai—tumhare pyar me koi kami nahi hai...kami mujhme hai...

Sandhya—mai kuch nahi janti...ab se mai tere sath hi rahungi...maine bhi yaha se apna naam katwa liya hai college se...

Mai—tere dady maan gaye....

Sandhya—ha...aur shadi ke liye bhi...vo bhi ja rahe hain gudiya ke b’day par....

Mai—ye to achchhi baat hai....

Saajan—ha…aur papa khud ab ki baar hamari shadi ki baat mami se karenge… PDF created by Siraj Patel

991

Mai—hu…theek hai

Sandhya—aaj mere sath so ja na….

Mai—ye sab shadi ke baad…samjhi

Sandhya—kuch karne ko thode hi bol rahi hu mai… Mai—dekho darling....aag aur ghass ko ek jagah nahi rakhna chahiye.....

Sandhya—achcha thodi der hi sahi.....

Mai—ok...lekin mujhe jana bhi hai...

Sandhya—vo sab mai nahi janti....Raj ek baat puch lu tumse....

Mai—bilkul darling....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

992

Sandhya—mera sath nahi chhodoge na..kabhi....mai sach me tumse bahut pyar karti hu....

Mai—mai to nahi chhodunga...lekin jo cheez itni asani se mil jaye uski keemat nahi rah jati...

Sandhya—kahna kya chahte ho... ?…tumhari keemat meri nazaro me kya hai vo mai hi janti hu..raj

Mai—to phir tum bhi prem pariksha ke liye taiyar raho..

Sandhya—tummm..bhiiii….se kya matlab... ?..kya koi aur bhi tumhari life meeeeeee….?

Mai—meri life me to bahut hain….lekin mujhe vahi pa sakta hai jo is prem pariksha me safal hoga….

Sandhya—aur koun koun hain...mere alawa...mujhe un sab ka naam janna hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

993

Mai—waqt ka intazar karo….

Sandhya (mann me)—kahi gudiya to nahi….?..isiliye to kahi mami ne mujhe usse baat karne ko kaha ho raj se shadi ke liye…?..kaise pata karu…?..Raj sirf mera hai….

Thodi der me fufa ji bhi aa gaye to sab ke sath dinner kiya…kuch der baat cheet ke baad mai vaha se nikal gaya apne ghar….

Sandhya ne bahut roka lekin mujhe subah vapis bhi loutna tha...

Bua log bhi ek din baad aane wale the….aane ke baad maine ghar me sabse baat ki….unko agle din apne aane ka batakar call cut karke so gaya…

Subah uthne ke baad fresh hua …nasta karke jane ke liye taiyar ho gaya….mala aur shikha dono ki ankho me nami thi..mere jane se….

Unke dil me kya hai..ye mujhse chhupa nahi tha PDF created by Siraj Patel

994

lekin mai unhe kisi dhokhe me nahi rakhna chahta tha….mai ye bhi janta tha ki jisko mai accept kar lunga usko divya bina ek shabd bole accept kar legi….lekin mera aisa karna kya divya ke pavitra prem ke sath nyay hoga…?

Mai sabko ko samjhaya…shikha aur mala ko bhi gudiya ke b’day par invite kiya….

Bua ko maine in dono ko apne sath lane ka bata diya…sandhya ko poori baat shuru se batayi tab jakar uska dimag thanda hua…nahi to pata nahi itni der me usne kya kya soch liya hoga….

Jane ke time mala aur shikha dono mere gale mili nam ankho se…

Mai—dekho vaha aane par mujhse aise mat chipakana.. nahi to.... ?

Shikha—nahi to.... ?

Mai—vo kya hai na ki mere ghar me ek khatarnak PDF created by Siraj Patel

995

sherni rahti hai....jo hamesha parashuram ki tarah apne hatho me kulhadi leke ghumti hai...agar usne tum logo ko mujhse aise lipte chipke dekh liya na to phir.....

Mala—to phir.. ?

Mai—nahi to ke aage mai bhi nahi janta ki phir kya hoga.. aur mai bhi nahi bacha paunga us sherni se tab

Shikha—koun hai vo... ? Mai—meri badi bahan......Payal didi

Dono—(saans lekar lambi)..ohhh...to didi hain...tab to koi baat nahi

Mai dono ko bua ka address aur no. dekar airport aa gaya…aur shaam tak ghar bhi lout aaya…

Mujhe dekh kar Payal didi..divya..ruchi..maa sabhi khush ho gaye....aise hi char paanch din beet PDF created by Siraj Patel

996

gaye...chhoti kuch ghatnao ko chhodkar koi jyada badi ghatna nahi huyi

Ab tak sab log aa chuke the….gudiya ke janam din ke liye…maine Chanchal ko bhi invite kiya jisse vo behad khush ho gayi…ki akhir maine usse baat to ki…

Sabhi taiyariya ho chuki thi…akhir vo din bhi aa hi gaya Divya ka janam din…jiska kuch logo ko badi besabri se intazar tha…..

Kuch logo ke dilo me jaha aaj ki raat se hi bechaini aur kisi anhoni ka ehsaas hone laga…vahi kuch ko khushi thi aur besabri se intazar tha kal ke din ka…. UPDATE*111 Aaj mai maa ke paas soya....Payal didi kaise bhi karke meri problem jaan leti….

Maa ki god ka ehsaas sabse alag tha….unki baho me lag kar sote mai apne mann me chal rahi sari uthal puthal ko bhul gaya… PDF created by Siraj Patel

997

Maa mere sar pe apni mamta ka aanchal dale use hatho se sahlate ja rahi thi…mujhe pata hi nahi chala kab mai mithi need ki vadiyo me kho gaya…..

Subah meri need jab khuli to dekha Payal didi mujhse lipti mere upar soyi thi…tabhi maa bhi kamre me aa gayi…

Mamta—uth gaya mera pyara bachcha…..ye ladki bhi na kaise soti hai….jara bhi sharam nahi isko….koi dekh le to kya kahege..?

Mai—ha maa…ye didi kab aayi..? Mamta—ye to aadhi raat me hi aa gayi thi…kahti hai tere bina need nahi aa rahi thi….utar isko apne upar se.. isko bhi kuch samjhaya kar duniya dari….

Mai—mai kya samjhau maa….ye ulta mujhe hi samjhane lagti hain…

Mamta—uska bhi kasoor nahi hai....bachpan se hi PDF created by Siraj Patel

998

use tere roop me ek khilouna jo mil gaya tha.....aaj bhi vo tujhe chhota bachcha hi samajhti hai...

Mai—didi ki baat sab se alag hai maa...

Mamta—ja fresh ho ja....mai coffee lekar aati hu...jab tak ise bhi utha de......

Maine didi ko uthaya...vo kasmasate huye uthi aur phir se mere sine se lag gayi....

Payal—raj...tu mujhse kuch chhupa raha hai kya... ?

Mai—mai....aapse ...maine aaj tak aapse kuch chhupaya hai kabhi... ? aur aisa kyo laga apko.. ?

Payal—to jabse tu mumbai se aaya hai..tab se mujhse door door kyo bhag raha hai......mere paas do minute bhi nahi rukta....aur mujhe aisa kyo lag raha hai jaise tujhe koi taklif hai... ?..mujhe bata..kya baat hai... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

999

Mai—nahi didi..kuch bhi to nahi hai....mujhe bhala apke rahte koi taklif ho sakti hai.....

Payal—to phir na jane kyo mera mann raat se bahut ghabra raha hai...aisa lagta hai jaise koi tujhe mujhse chhinna chahta hai...dil me bahut bechaini ho rahi thi isliye tere paas aake so gayi...

Mai—ab samjha...isiliye aap mere upar so gayi ki koi mujhe chhin na paye....

Payal—vo to mujhe tere upar sona achcha lagta hai....dekh aaj tu poora din mere sath hi rahega…mujhe kisi par bhi bharosa nahi hai….

Mai—chalo utho ab....jake fresh ho jao jaldi...

Didi uthkar fresh hone jane lagi ki Tabhi unki nazar mere shirt par lage khoon ke dhabbe par pad gayi…

Payal (chinta me)—ye khoon kaisa…?..kaha chot lagi hai tujhe…chal dikha mujhe….?..ab samjhi tu mujhse door kyo bhag raha tha…? PDF created by Siraj Patel

1000

Mai (jaldi se uth kar)—mai ja raha hu….coffee lene…aap bhi fresh ho jao…

Payal (rote huye)—tujhe meri kasam...agar ek kadam bhi aage badhaya to....mere mara muh dekhega....

Mere kadam jaha ke taha ruk gaye....didi rote huye bhag ke mere paas aayi aur shirt ke button jaldi jaldi kholne lagi...

Mai—kuch nahi hai didi....bas thodi si kharoch hai...shaam tak theek ho jayegi....chhodo na...

Payal(shirt khol ke rote huye)—ye kharoch hai.....itni patti lagi hai...kharonch hai ye....kaise chot lagi bata mujhe...

Mai—bas thoda sa hai ...ab mujhe jane do..

Payal (rote huye)—agar tere dil me mere liye thodi si PDF created by Siraj Patel

1001

bhi jagah hai to ussi payar ka vasta hai tujhe....mujhe sab bata

Mai jiske karan unse door bhaga raha tha....lekin ab phans chuka tha....koi bachne ka rasta na dekh maine unhe sab sach sach bata diya....

Chattaaakkkk........chatttaaakkkkk.....

Payal (rote huye)—tujhe danveer karn banne ko kisne kaha tha.... ?…tujhe uska kawach kundal dhyan raha lekin tu ye bhul gaya ki ye daan dena hi uski mout ka karan ban gaya….

Payal (rote huye)—tujhe sab ki badi chinta hai…kya hamare pyar ka koi mol nahi…?..ye bhi nahi socha mere kya hoga…?..us maa ka kya hoga jisne ek baar khone ke baad mushkil se paya hai…?…tujhe un teen jindagi bachane ki to fikar hai lekin ye nahi socha ki tujhse kitno ki jindgi judi hai…?..agar tujhe kuch ho gaya to sab ki jindagi bhi khatam ho jayegi…ye nahi socha tune…

Mai—sorry didi…mujhe maf kar do… PDF created by Siraj Patel

1002

Payal (rote huye)—itne dard me tu itne dino se hai aur mujhe kuch pata hi nahi chala…kaisi pyar karne wali hu mai..?..mujhe tujhko akele jane hi nahi dena chahiye tha..?

Mai—didi..pls..jyada jor se mat rona dhona karo….warna sab pareshan ho jayenge…dekho kitna khushi ka din hai aaj…meri divya ka janam din hai….

Payal(rote huye)—meri khushi to ab khatam ho gayi…chal tu mere room me chal….ab se tu kahi nahi jayega…room me hi rahega hamesha….samjha..aur mujhe dawai dikha kaha hain…

Vo jabran mujhe khichte huye apne room me le gayi… jaha maine unhe dawai dikha di….unhone mujhe medicines khilayi…. Payal (sisakte huye)—bahut dard ho raha hoga na tujhe.. tu aise kaam kyo karta hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1003

Mai—ok baba galti ho gayi...aur mujhe koi dard nahi ho raha hai......aur pls ye kisi ko batana mat

"Kya nahi batana kisi ko......kya chhupa rahe ho dono "....piche aate huye Ruchi didi ne kaha....

Mai—kuch nahi didi....mai gudiya ke gift ki baat kar raha tha....

Ruchi—ye lo dono ki coffee....

Payal (mere hath se lekar)—tu coffee nahi piyega…didi aap thodi der yahi rukna…mai doodh lekar aati hu..

Ruchi—ye iska mood aaj subah se kyo kharab hai…?

Mai—vo raat me main maa ke paas so gaya tha na..bas,, uska hi gussa hai.

Ruchi—achcha to ye baat hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1004

Thodi der me payal didi ne doodh lake jabran mujhe pilaya….

Sabne aaj gudiya ke janam din ki khushi me narmada ji ke darshan ka faisla kiya…. Aaj kuch log khush the to kuch pareshan aur dukhi…..

Divya (mann me)—aaj dil kyo ghabra raha hai…kyo itni bechaini ho rahi hai…kahi sandhya aur chanchal ne mere saajan ke khilaf koi sajish to nahi kar rahi hain…?..hey bhagwan ji..mere saajan ki hifajat karna…mere pyar ki itni kathin pariksha mat lo bhagwan….

Mamta (kajal se)—didi na jane kyo mujhe bahut darr lag raha hai aaj…aaj mera dil kisi anhoni ke hone ka ehsaas kara raha hai…

Kajal—kuch nahi hoga bhabhi…ye apka vaham hai…raat me koi bura sapna dekha hoga…jiska asar abhi tak apke dimag par hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1005

Sandhya—ha mami…ye apka vaham hai…balki aaj to badi khushi ka din hai…mai to bahut khush hu aaj….

Paridhi—didi mujhe aaj subah se hi apshakun ho rahe hain..jaise kuch anarth hone wala hai aaj…

Ruchi—mujhe bhi aisa hi mahsus ho raha hai kal se hi..pata nahi bhagwan ab hamare upar koun si vipatti dalne wale hain….

Paridhi—didi hamari khushiyo ka sabse badi vajah Raj hai…kahi uske sath to kuch……

Ruchi (jaldi se beech me hi)—shubh shubh bol meri bahan…aisi ashubh bate mat kar….raj me to hamari jaan basti hai…use kuch ho gaya to hum to jeete ji mar jayenge…

Chanchal (mann me)—aaj mujhe raj ki party me jana hai.. aaj kya pahan ke jau..?..aaj mai bahut khush hu..aaj mai us payal aur mahak ko itna bada shock dungi ki sab dekhte rah jayenge…. PDF created by Siraj Patel

1006

Vahi mumbai me raat ke samay……

Akram aur vo aurat gahri need me soye huye the…vo aurat kisi sapne me khoyi huyi thi…..beech me hi vo nahi..nahi chillate huye uth baithi…uske aise chilla kar uthne se akram ki need bhi khul gayi…

Akram—kya hua nani…aap chillayi kyo…? Koi bura khwab dekha kya…?

Aurat—ha beta…bahut bura khwab hai ye…maine sapne me raj ki jaan ko sankat me dekha ….mujhe uske paas jana hoga…usko is khatre se agah karna hoga…

Akram—ye kewal ek sapna hi to hai…nani..

Aurat—nahi beta…ye kewal ek sapna nahi hai…balki ye kisi anhoni ka sanket hai….mai Raj ke tyag aur balidan ko kaise bhul sakti hu…agar ye sapna kahi sach ho gaya to mai apne khuda ko kya muh PDF created by Siraj Patel

1007

dikhaungi…?

Akram—mai unka ehsaan marte dam tak nahi bhul sakta ….nani Aurat—to phir mujhe jane de beta….mujhe har haal me uske paas jana hoga….mai apni jaan dekar bhi uski jaan bachaungi…..mai uss chudail ko kabhi kamyab nahi hone dungi….mai aa rahi hu beta…

Vahi dusri jagah………..

P’asur—Ratna aaj tujhse akhiri baar puchhta hu bata de mujhe uss mani ke bare me…

Ratna—aur mai lakh baar kah chuki hu….vo mani mere paas nahi hai….aur agar hoti bhi tab bhi nahi batati…vo mere saajan ki amanat hai…

P’asur—pagal ladki…murde kabhi jinda nahi hua karte mar chuka hai tera saajan…samjhi….haa…mar chuka hai vo…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1008

Ratna—kabhi nahi….mai nahi maanti….mere vishwas kahta hai ki mera saajan jaldi hi aane wala hai….yaha mujhe chhudane….

P’asur—saajan….hahahaha….tera ye vishwas hai na ki tera saajan tujhe chhudane ayega to theek hai bula apne saajan ko…aaj mai bhi dekhta hu ki tujhe mere kahar se koun bachata hai….?

Ratna—tu jitna chahe julm kar le mujh par….lekin mera vishwas nahi tootega…mera saajan ayega aur jarur ayega

P’asur—to bula apne saajan ko aaj....aaj mai sab ke samne beech chourahe par teri izzat utarunga....bula le apne saajan ko ki aakar bachale aaj prachandasur se teri izzat.. hahahahaha

Ratna—nahi....tu aisa nahi kar sakta....dekh dur rah mujhse .... aaaaaa ...Saaaaaajjjjjjaaannnnnn UPDATE**112

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1009

Party shaam ko thi...jiski taiyari ho chuki thi...chhoti si pooja ke baad narmada ji ke darshan karne jane ka plan rakha.....

Guru ji ke aane ke baad pooja ka kaam chalu ho gaya...aaj kafi log unse bahut kuch puchna chahte the...

Karib do ghante chali pooja ke baad sabhi unhe gher kar baith gaye….

Guru ji—putri tum sab ke mann me jo bhi shanka hai..mai uske uttar me bas itna hi kahunga ki ye samay ab sabki pariksha ka hai….apne dhairya aur sanyam ko barkarar rakhte huye us bhagwan par vishwas rakhe…

Mamta—lekin gur ji…hamara mann itna vichlit kyo hai aaj…?

Guru ji—har ghatna ke piche koi na koi karan chhupa hota hai…putri…is srasti me koi bhi ghatna akaran nahi hoti hai…

Payal—guru ji…raj ke upar to koi sankat nahi hai na…?

Guru ji—ye tumhari bhi pariksha ka samay hai putri..bas apni pariksha par dhyan do… Payal—jane se pahle apna ashirwad mere raj ko bhi dete jana guru ji..mai abhi use lati hu…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1010

Payal didi mujhe kamre se utha layi…maine guru ji ko pranam kiya…

Guru ji—sada kalyan ho putra…tumhare jaisi mahan atma yugo yugo me hi janam leti hai…jaha aaj manav kewal apne vyaktigat swarth me hi lipt hai…sabse pahle vo apne hit ahit ke bare me sochta hai…vo apni biwi bachcho aur apni sasural ke logo ko hi asli duniya samajhta hai…unke aage maa baap ko bhi tuchchh manta hai…tumne in sab se upar uthkar jo karya kiya hai vo tumhare ek uttam manav hone ko siddh karta hai…tum vakai me itihas ki dharohar ho…

Guru ji ne sabke prashno ka gol matol uttar dekar chale gaye…

Neha—didi…guru ji ki baat kuch samajh me nahi aayi..

Mitali—koun si aur kaisi pariksha ka samay hai hum sabka…? Mamta—guru ji ki bato se meri ashanka ko aur badha diya hai....nishchay hi kuch ghatit hone wala hai...warna vo aise ghuma fira kar jawab nahi dete...

Payal (mann me)—guru ji ne meri baat ka spast uttar nahi diya...jarur raj ke upar hi kisi ki buri nazar hai..kahi koi anarth ho uske sath isse pahle mujhe savdhan rahna hoga...mai ab raj ko akela nahi chhodungi....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1011

Divya (mann me)—Jarur mere saajan se judi koi baat hai jo guru ji jan kar bhi batana nahi chahte...mai sandhya aur chanchal ko apne manshubo me kamyab nahi hone dungi...mai saajan ko akela nahi chhodungi...

Pooja khatam hone ke baad sabne lunch kiya...phir narmada maiya ke darshan ke liye jane ko taiyar ho gaye

Payal didi ek taraf se mera hath pakde thi to dusri or se divya ek hath tham ke chal rahi thi....Ruchi didi aage aur Paridhi didi pichhe…

Payal didi sab ko apni nazaro se scan karte huye chal rahi thi lekin divya ka dhyan sirf sandhya par tha…. Yaha aane ke baad sabne pahle narmada ji ko agarbatti jalakar prasad chadhaya…

Phir kuch ka mann boating ka karne laga to hum sab ek badi boat par aa gaye…

Tab tak vaha chanchal bhi aa gayi jise dekh kar sab ko gussa aane laga…sab ke mann ke chhupa khatre ka darr badh gaya chanchal ko dekh….

Payal (gusse me)—ye yaha kyo aayi hai…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1012

Mai—shant didi…use maine hi bulaya hai…isliye koi kuch nahi bolega usko…

Payal—tujhe aaj kal us kalmuhi ka bada khyal aane laga hai…tu bhale hi sab bhul jaye par mai kabhi nahi bhul sakti…kabhi nahi…

Mahoul ko garam hota dekh maine baat ka rukh palatne ka soch liya….

Mai—kyo na kuch manoranjan ho jaye….

Uday—ye badhiya idea hai…

Mai—sab apne apne mann ki baat kahenge..

Kajal—sab se pahle bhabhi...

Mamta—mera mann to kewal mere bete me hai…vo khush to mai khush..mere mann me uski khushi ke siwa kuch nahi hai…

Paridhi—mere mann me bhi raj ki khushi ke siwa kuch nahi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1013

Ruchi—“Jane kyo aaj kal,Tumhari kami akharti hai bahut Yado ke band kamre me,Zindgi sisakti hai bahut

Panapne nahi deta kabhi,Bedard si uss khwahish ko Mahsus tumhe jo karne ki,Koshish karti hai bahut

Daave karti hai zindgi,Jo har din tujhe bhulane ke Kisi na kisi bahane se,Yaad tujhe karti hai bahut

Aahat se bhi chounk jaye, Mushkurane se hi katraye Malum nahi kyo zindgi, Jeene se darti hai bahut" ...

Veer—"Dost vahi jo apko apna maan sake Apke har gum ko bin kahe jaan sake Aap chal rahe hon tez barish me Magar pani me bhi apke anshoo pahchan sake"….

Maine uthkar veer ko gale se laga liya…

Veer (mann me)—tune kuch nahi bataya mujhe..lekin tere har

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1014

dard ko main bahut achchi tarah se janta hu...meri yaad dast chali gayi ho magar apni kasam aaj bhi yaad hai mujhe....mere dost....

Aise hi sabne apni baat kahi..divya ne kuch nahi kaha sab uske mann ki baat jante the...matlab Raj ko nahi balki saajan ko jante the...

Payal—mera bhi sab ko pata hai..ki meri duniya Raj se hi shuru aur Raj par hi khatam..meri subah bhi raj aur shaam bhi raj...

Kavita—bhaiya aap bhi kuch bolo ab....

Mai—mujhe kuch nahi aata…

Mamta—bol de beta jab sab ka mann hai...

Mai—theek hai...

Subah teri Raat teri aur din bhar baat teri Chahta to hu yaado ko bhi, par kuch alag hi hai baat teri Chahat yahi din raat meri, milne ki bane tumse baat meri Kuch aise mil jaye hum, mai tera saavan tu barsaat meri

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1015

Kuch alag hi hai baat teri..... Jab milte hain to hoth sile, kuch bhi na ho paye baat meri Bas yu hi ankho se ankhe mile, kya isse bhali thi yaad teri Kuch alag hi hai baat teri…..

Awadhesh—wah…jeeta rah mere sher..vaise ye kiske liye tha….?

Mai—chachu..ye jiske liye bhi tha…vo samajh gaya

Vaha baithe logo me se Divya, Payal, Sandhya, Ruchi, Diksha, Mitali, Kajal, Meera, Chanchal, Paridhi aur Pari ise apne liye samajh kar mann hi mann bahut khush ho rahi thi….

Pooja—lekin bhaiya ye cheating hai…ye shayri maine padhi huyi hai kisi pagal writer anandsngh12 ki story me Aj1980 ne ye kahi thi…. Mai—arey meri bholi bahna…hum india me rahte hain..yaha ek hi usul hai…Jiski Lathi uski bhains…arey jab annu malik kisi dusre ki gaano ki dhun churakar apni bata deta hai to mai kyo nahi…

Sandhya—raj uss pahad par chalte hain…vaha se photo lenge....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1016

Kiran—ha bhai chalo na...

Payal—nahi...vo kahi nahi jayega...

Divya—didi sahi bol rahi hain...vo pahad bahut upar hai.. hum yahi theek hain...

Kavita—pls bhaiya...

Chanchal—ha raj chalo na

Payal—dur hat...raj ke paas bhi mat aana samjhi...

Uday—chalo jao beta...jab tumhari bahno ka mann hai to

Mai—theek hai chacha ji….

Hum sab kisi tarah uss pahad ki choti par aa gaye...vaha par sabhi digital camera se ek dusre ki photo khichne lage....

Sabne mere sath me apni apni alag photo khichayi....lekin payal didi mere bilkul aas paas hi rahi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1017

Sarita—ek photo meri gudiya ke sath bhi raj…

Mai—ye bhi koi kahne ki baat hai…

Mai divya ka hath pakad ke apne paas khich liya…

Sandhya—thoda kinare par khade ho jao raj….vaha se pahad ke niche ka bhi seen badhiya ayega sath me….

Payal—nahi nahi jyada kinare nahi raj….

Sarita mousi photo lene lagi meri aur divya ki tabhi * * * Payal (jor se)—Raaaajjjjjjjjjjj......

Divya—Saajjjjaaaaannnnnnn........ Vahi dusri taraf.......

Ratna ko janjeero se jakad kar nagar ke beech chourahe par le

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1018

jaya gaya.....

Charo taraf vaha logo ki apar bheed jama thi.....sab is atyachachar ka apni ankho se khade hokar tamasha dekh rahe the......

Ratna ke hotho se aur lagbhag poore sharir se khoon bah raha tha....use bandi grah se ghasitate huye yaha chourahe tak laya gaya tha....

P’asur—hahaha.....ab bula apne saajan ko….sab tere saajan ko dekhne ke liye aaj yaha aaye hain....

Aaj teri izzat in sabke samne utarne wali hai….sab tere is khubsurat jism ko nirvastra darshan karenge aur teri izzat ko taar taar hote huye bhi....

Bula saajanko apne...hahahaha....saajaaannnnn....aa ja saajannnn....hahaha Ratna (rote huye)—us bhagwan se darr papi….ek abla ladki par apni mardangi dikha kar apne aap ko veer kahta hai....arey thu hai teri aisi mardangi par....

P’asur (jor se)—Ratnaaaaaa....tune bahut hamara apmaan kar liya....hamari mardangi ko chunouti deti hai...ab dekh mai tujhe dikhata hu...apni mardangi sab ke samne....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1019

Ratna (rote huye)—saajan....kaha ho tum….aaj tumhari ratna ki izzat khatre me hai.....saajan aa jao..nahi to tumhari ratna jeete ji aaj mar jayegi....saajan kaha ho.....

P’asur—hahaha....aur ro le.....aaj ke baad teri kismat me sirf rona hi likha hai....ab bhi kahta hu bata de mujhe vo mani kaha hai....shayad teri izzat lutne se bach jaye sabke samne....

Ratna (chillate rote)—nahi...kabhi nahi bataungi...chahe to meri jaan le le.....

P’asur—teri jaan le ke kya karunga.....ek aurat ki sabse keemti cheez uski izzat hoti hai....aaj mai vahi lutunga..teri izzat....aur phir mere baad ye sab log bari bari se tera maza lenge....hahahaha..

Ratna (rote huye jor se)—Saajjjaaan......saajaaannn

P’asur haste huye Ratna ki sari khich deta hai….

Ratna jor jor se saajan ko pukare ja rahi thi rote huye…

P’asur ka hath jaise hi ratna ki choli kholne ko aage badhe…..tabhi…. *

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1020

* * P’asur (jor se)—koun hai...... ?

Y....A....M....R....A....J

UPDATE*113 Main divya ke sath khade hokar photo khicha raha tha…. Divya ki height mujhse kam thi to sandhya ne use baju me lage patthar par khade ho jane ko kaha….

Usne vaisa hi kiya…..ab hamari height theek matching ki thi….divya mujhse sat kar khadi ho gayi….

Sandhya (mann me)—divya mujhe kabhi raj ki nahi hone degi kabhi..is bar main aisa nahi hone dungi….mere aur raj ke beech me ye sabse badi badha hai…isse achchha mouka phir pata nahi kab milega mujhe….

Chanchal (mann me)—payal aur divya ke rahte main kabhi raj ko apna nahi bana paungi….mere maqsad ke raste me jo bhi ayega use marna hi hoga…ye sahi mouka hai…kisi ko pata

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1021

bhi nahi chalega…..

Mera dhyan to sarita mousi par tha jo hum dono ki photo le rahi thi..photo click hone ke baad patthar se niche utarne ke douran divya ka balance bigad gaya aur uske girne se pahle hi maine use sambhal liya….

Maine use niche khada kiya…magar is chakkar me mera pair us patthar par pad gaya…jisse mera balance bigadne laga….maine apne apko sambhalne ka prayas kiya lekin tabhi mujhe kisi ne piche ki or dhakka diya…..

Main us dhakke se poori tarah unbalanced hokar pahad se niche ki oor ja gira…..divya aur payal ke muh se jor dar cheekh nikal gayi…

Payal (jor se)__Raaaaaajjjjjjjjjj

Divya (chillate huye)__Saaaaajjjjaaaannnnn

Ye dekhte hi sab ki jaan halak me atak gayi…divya aur payal mujhe pakadne doudi to vo bhi kisi ka dhakka lagne ne vahi upar phisal ke gir gayi….

Mamta (jor se)__Raaajjjjjj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1022

Ruchi (jor se)__betuuuuuuuu

Turant divya aur payal khadi hokar phir bhagi kinare ki oor…..lekin mai to niche girte girte uss pahad ki chattano aur ped se takrate huye narmada me ja gira…..

Kinare par pahuch kar divya aur payal ne phir se jor jor se chillate huye rona chalu kar diya….

Divya (jor se)__Saajjjjaaaannnnn....agar tum nahi to mai bhi nahi..mai bhi aa rahi hu....

Aur iske sath hi usne upar se chhallang laga di....sab use pakadne doude lekin tab tak der ho chuki thi.....

Payal (chillakar)__Raaajjjjj Mamta (rote huye jor se)__Raajjj….arey…koi to bachao…mere bete ko….Raaajjjj

Aur Payal aur Mamta jor jor se chillate rote huye vahi chakkar khakar gir ke behosh ho gayi….

Ruchi paglo ki tarah betu betu chillate bhagne lagi…..kabhi pahad ke is kinare to kabhi rote huye uss kinare…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1023

Kaal chakra ne aisa chakra chalaya ki Divya aur Saajan ke jeevan ke sath sath payal…mamta aur ruchi tatha usse pyar karne wale har shakhs ke jeevan me phir se andhera chha gaya..

Kuch der pahle jin logo ke chehro me khushiya tair rahi thi ab un ankho me khushiyo ki jagah aanshoo the…ek kabhi na kam hone wale dukh ka athaah sagar tha….aur vo sabhi uss sagar ki gahrayi me doobte ja rahe the har gujarte pal ke sath….

Veer to kab ka niche bhagte huye pahuchkar narmada me kud gaya..jisse vo apne dost ko bacha sake….

Kisi ko kya pata tha ki jiske janam din ki khushi me vo sammilit hone aaye hain vo khushi uss bechari divya ke maran din me badal jayegi…

Naina aur soniya ko jab kuch hosh aaya to unhone turant gota khor team ko call kiya aur sath me apne kuch security teams ko bhi…

Baki kisi ko hosh hi nahi tha….mamta aur payal to behosh padi thi lekin behoshi ki haalat me bhi dono ki ankho se aanshuo ke roop me narmada pravah aviral jari tha….

Ruchi behosh to nahi huyi thi magar uski haalat behosh hone se bhi badtar thi is samay…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1024

Soniya ne hospital phone kar ke turant ambulance bhejne ko kaha jabki naina ne police station me phone kar ke is durghatna ki report darz karayi…

Diksha ki nazar jaise hi chanchal par padi to uski ankho se anshu ki jagah gussa umad aaya aur usne chanchal ka gala pakad liya…

Diksha (rote aur gusse me)__tu hi mere bhai ki kaatil hai…na tere ye manhus kadam yaha padte aur na hi hame ye din dekhna padta…aaj mai tujhe bhi nahi chhodungi….

Uday__chhod beta ye kya kar rahi hai….ye ek durghatna hai…usmeiska koi hath nahi hai…

Paridhi (rote huye)__nahi papa…ye nirdosh nahi hai…pahle bhi isne hi mere bhai ko mara tha…jab ek baar me maqsad poora nahi hua to aaj phir hamari hasti khelti jindagi me aag lagane chali aayi…aaj pahli baar mai diksha se sahmat hu…maar ise chhoti…yahi kaatil hai

Diksha ke sath sath paridhi bhi chanchal se bhid gayi uske baal pakad ke khich kar niche gira diya dono ne….

Uday aur awadhesh ne kisi tarah chanchal ko chhudaya dono ke changul se aur use turant vaha se chale jane ko kaha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1025

Chanchal vaha se roti huyi chali gayi...payal aur mamta ko hospital admitt kara diya gaya....

Gota khor narmada me lagatar raj aur divya ki khoj me lage the kintu abhi tak asha ke anuroop koi safalta nahi mili thi....

Veer bhi lagatar narmada me kud kar raj ko khojne me laga hua tha... dophar se shaam aur shaam se raat ho gayi lekin raj aur divya ka koi pata nahi chala....

Doctor’s ke mutabik mamta is sadme se coma me ja chuki thi jab ki payal ki mansik haalat bahut jyada bigad chuki thi...

Hosh me aate hi vo anap shanap bakte huye har kisi ko kuch bhi utha kar maarna chalu kar deti thi....

Ruchi jaisi strict aur dheeraj wali ladki bhi is haadse se poori tarah se toot chuki thi....vo ab paglo jaisi harkate to nahi kar rahi thi lekin bilkul shant ho gayi thi...khud ko usne apne kamre me band kar liya tha kewal uske betu betu kah kar rone ki awaz hi kamre se bahar sunayi de rahi thi.... Is dukhad haadse ki khabar poore world me aag ki tarah phail gayi...akhir vo world ki no. one company ka md jo tha…

Haweli par logo ka huzum umad pada…kaha jo sab is samay

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1026

janam din ki party me sharik hone aane wale the kintu ab ussi ki mrityu par apna shok prakat kar rahe the…

Uday aur awadhesh sabhi se mil rahe the…unke sath me fufa ji aur dono mama the…..baki to khud apne aap ko hi bhul chuke the…

Veer abhi bhi khoj abhiyan me hi laga hua tha…jabki soniya aur naina hospital dekh rahi thi…

Poori raat aur phir agla poora din rat tak ye rescue operation chalta raha…veer khud bhi bina kuch khaye piye isme laga raha lekin itni koshisho ke baad bhi raj aur divya ka koi surag nahi mila….

Khana pina to ghar me us din se kisi ne bhi nahi kiya…kintu aaj uday aur awadhesh ne samjha bujha kar sab ko khilaya….ruchi ko chhod kar usne apne kamre ka darwaja abhi tak nahi khola tha…jisse sabhi ki chinta aur bhi jyada badh gayi thi…

Sabne bahut darwaje ko khat khataya…thoka peeta…lekin koi fayda nahi hua….andar se koi jawab na milta dekh unhone darwaje ko todne ka faisla kiya….

Sabne kaise bhi upay kar ke darwaje ko toda to jaise andar gaye vaha ka scene dekh kar sab ki cheekh nikal gayi ek bar phir se sab ki ankho se pani bahne laga…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1027

********************************************************* **********

Veer bhi thak haar kar haweli lout aaya…vidhya ne uske liye khana lagaya..lekin vo koi jawab diye bina hi fresh hone chala gaya…

Fresh hokar aane ke baad phir se vidhya usko khane ko bolne lagi lekin veer ne unki baato ka koi uttar na dekar kapde pahan ke bahar jane laga

Vidhya__pahle khana to kha le beta phir kahi jana…do din se tune kuch nahi khaya piya…aise me kamjor ho jayega tu..

Veer vidhya ki is baat se achanak gusse me aa gaya…uski ankhe poori lal ho gayi kroadh se…gusse se nathune fadakne lage aur usne vidhya ka gala pakad ke jor se daba diya…..

Veer (jor se gusse me)__apni gandi juban se mat kah mujhe beta…mai tera beta nahi hu samjhi….arey mai to kya tu kabhi kisi ki bhi maa ho hi nahi sakti..

Vidhya veer ko aise gusse me dekh aur uski itni kadwi baat se ro padi.. use lagne laga ho na ho raj ne veer ko sab bata diya..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1028

Vidhya__aisa mat bol beta...tu aise kyo bol raha hai... ? mai hi teri maa hu.. Veer (jor se)__tu aur meri maa..hahaha..achchha mazak kar leti ho tum arey tum to nagin ho nagin...jo mouka milne par apne hi aulad ko kha jaye.....

Vidhya (rote huye)__aahhh...dard ho raha hai..beta...chhod de mera gala...aahhaaa....tujhe kya ho gaya hai aaj...jo aisi bahki bahki baate kar raha hai... ?

Veer (gusse me)__maine teri aur raj ki sari baate uss din sun li thi..tere sare kaale karnamo ki kahani mujhe malum ho chuki hai...tujhe jara bhi sharam nahi aayi ek masoom ka khoon karte huye...tere hath nahi kaampe... ?

Veer ki baat sunte hi vidhya ke pairo tale jamin khisak gayi...uske sar par aas maan toot pada....use ab kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki vo uski baato ka kya jawab de... ?

Veer (dard me)__apne aap ko meri maa kahti hai...tune to meri maa ke katilo ka hi sath dekar meri maa ban jaogi kaise soch liya tune.. ?

Vidhya (rote huye)__iska matlab tujhe sab yaad aa gaya..

Veer (ankho me pani)__kash ki mujhe vo sab yaad aa jata to ab tak meri dono bahne bhi mil gayi hoti...mai bhale hi sab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1029

kuch bhul gaya uss accident ki vajah se...lekin uss samay mere mann me kewal meri kasam hi ghum rahi thi...jiske karan sab bhulne ke baad bhi mai apni kasam kabhi nahi bhula ek minute ke liye bhi...

Vidhya (rote huye)__kaisi kasam... ?

Veer (gusse me)__Raj ke katilo ko khatam karne ki kasam...

Vidhya__iska matlab tujhe sab kuch yaad aa gaya…?

Veer (dard me)__kash ki mujhe sab kuch yaad aa jata to aaj mai apno dono bahno ko mil sakta tha…

Vidhya (rote huye)__aahhh…dard ho raha hai..beta…chhod de mera gala…aahhhh…mujhe maf kar de beta….mujhse bahut badi galti ho gayi…mai bahak gayi thi…aahhaa…apni maa ko maf kar de..

Veer (jor se)__khabardar jo apni gandi juban se mujhe beta kaha to..tujhe aaj dard ka ehsaas ho raha hai…tab uss chhote bachhe ke sine me khanjar marte huye tujhe uske dard ka ehsaas nahi hua..

Vidhya (rote huye)__mujhe maf kar de beta….akhir hu to teri maa hi mai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1030

Veer (jor se)__apni kaali juban se mujhe beta bol kar maa jaise pavitra shabd ka apman mat kar…dekh mamta mousi ko…aisi hoti hai maa… dekh payal didi ko..jo maa na hokar bhi raj ki maa hai…aisi hoti hain maa…teri jaisi lalchi aur matlabi aurat nahi…

Veer vidhya ko jor se dhakka dekar gusse me vaha se bahar nikal gaya aur vidhya apni karni par anshoo bahati rah gayi…aaj vo veer ki nazaro me bhi gir chuki thi…… ********************************************************* **********

Vahi dusri taraf raj aur divya ki ghatna wale din ke kuch der baad…….

Prachandasur ne ratna ki sari pakad ke khich kar alag kar di…ratna jor jor se rote huye saajan ko pukare ja rahi thi…

P’asur__aaja saajan aaja…..hhahaha…..aur chilla chilla jor jor se….aaj teri izzat nahi bachne wali…meri baat maan leti to ye din nahi dekhna padta tujhe balki meri rani ban ke raj karti…..ab bhugat…hahaha

P’asur sari nikalne ke baad ratna ki choli kholne ke liye apne hath aage badhane laga….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1031

Ratna (rote huye)__bhagwan se darr papi….hey bhagwan mere saajan ko bhej do….aaj meri laaz bacha lo giridhar gopal….mai saajan ko kya muh dikhaungi…agar meri izzat hi chali gayi to…

P’asur uske rone ki koi parwah na karte huye thahaka laga kar ratna ko niche jabran patak diya….hath pairo janjeer se jakde hone se bechari apne bachao me chillane ke alawa aur kar bhi kya sakti thi…

P’asur ne ratna ki choli kholne ke liye jaise hi apna hath choli par rakhne ko hua….kisi ne piche se use jam ke laat maari jisse vo kafi dur ja ke gira….

P’asur (jor se)__koun haiiiiii….kiski himmat hai ye…?

Tabhi vaha ek bhayanak awaz goonj gayi…uski awwaz itni bhayanak thi ki ek bar ko to p’asur bhi hil gaya….

Y…..A…..M…..R…..A…..J P’asur (jor se)__koun hai..ye gushtakh….sainiko khoj kar lao use…

Yamraj__apni mout ko bhi nahi pahchanta murkh…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1032

P’asur__hahaha..mout….mai khud hi mout hu sab ke liye…mai kisi mout se nahi darta….hahaha

Yamraj__duniya me aisa koi nahi hai jo yamraj se nahi darta....kuch ka darr samne aa jata hai to kuch apne darr ko chhupa jate hain...lekin Yamraj se darte sabhi hain....aaj se tu bhi darega..

P’asur__sainiko pakdo..usko..dekhe to is Yamraj ko... ?

P’asur ka adesh sunte hi 15-20 sainik talwar aur bhaala lekar Yamraj ko pakadne doude lekin agle hi second me Yamraj ne unhe hawa me utha liya aur sab ko do ukdo me cheer diya…..charo oor dardnak cheekhe goonjane lagi….

Vaha khade kisi ko bhi hosh nahi raha ye dekh kar….sab ke mann me khauf aa gaya apni mout ka…

P’asur bhi ye karnama dekh kar dahal gaya….uski hasi ko lakwa maar gaya….ek baar phir se usne apne sainiko ko aage kiya…

Lekin is baar bhi ek do second me hi un sainiko ke anginat tukde niche pade dikhe….

P’asur ya kisi ko bhi ye sab kaise hua …samajh nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1033

aaya….kyo ki ye sab palak jhapakte hi ho gaya….

Abhi tak Yamraj ka chehra kisi ke samne nahi aaya tha…phir bhi uske is bhayanak kritya ne sab ke dilo me khauf itna jyada bhar diya ki sabhi vaha se idhar udhar apni jaan bacha ke bhagne lage…..

Yamraj__hahaha….bhago…..aur…bhago…..tu bhi bhag kayar….kaha jayega mujhse bach ke…hahaha…

"Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"... ************************************************ ********

In Hospital........ Payal bistar me baithe huye apni takiya (pillow) se khel rahi hai....kabhi use chumti hai to kabhi sine se laga leti hai...

Tabhi uss room me neha aur baki sab (ruchi ko chhod) payal ke paas aate hain…unhe dekhte hi vo paas me rakhi cheeze uthake unki oor fekne lagti hai….

Payal__dur hato sab….yaha se chale jao…tum sab mil ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1034

mere raj ko maar doge…nahi mai aisa nahi hone dungi….

Neha__payal beta hum to raj ko dekhne aaye hain..bas..

Payal__sssssshhhhh….shor mat karo…dekh nahi rahe tum sab mera bachcha abhi so raha hai….use jagao mat….jao yaha se….

Payal phir se us pillow ko apne sine se laga kar use sahlane lagti hai..

Payal__so ja…tu…mai hu na tere pass…koi nahi marega tujhe…chal mai lori suna ke sulaungi ab apne bachche ko…

Payal (lori gaate huye)__chanda hai tu....mera suraj hai tu.....o meri ankho ka taara hai tu...jiti hu mai bas tujhe dekh kar...mere toote dil ka sahara hai tu....mera...c..h..a..nda...hai...tu....mera....su...raj....hai...tuuuu ..... aaaa....Raaaaajjjjjjjj

Aur phir vo phoot phoot kar joro se rote huye behosh hokar bistar me hi gir jati hai... Payal ki aisi haalat aur uska raj ke liye itna adbhut pyar dekh kar sab ki ankhe bhar aati hain...

*********************************************************

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1035

**********

Jaha huye is atyant darun haadse se sabhi bahut dukhi the vahi koi aisa bhi tha jo aaj jashn mana raha tha…

UPDATE---114

Jaise hi sab darwaje ko tod kar andar gaye Ruchi unhe behosh mili...uske muh se jhag nikal raha tha....uske hatho me poison ki shishi dekh kar sab ki cheekh nikal gayi...

Turant use bhi hospital laya gaya.....kafi mashakkat ke baad akhir ruchi ko bacha liya gaya.....

Vahi mamta hospital ke bed par emergency ward me coma ki haalat me admitt thi…usme koi sudhar nahi ho raha tha…

Payal apna mansik santulan kho chuki thi….vo need khulne par raat me bistar se uth kar raj raj chillate huye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1036

bahar bhagne lagti…to kabhi uss pillow ko hi raj samajh kar pyar karne lagti…kabhi jor jor se roti to kabhi hasne lagti….

Pariwar ke sabhi log dukhi the….sabki duniya veeran ho chuki thi is hadse se…. Ghar loutne ke baad chanchal apne room ka darwaja band karke bistar me gir kar fafak fafak ke rone lagi…..

Chanchal (rote huye)---Ye kya ho gaya….sab mujhe galat kyo samajh rahe hain…..mai to khud raj se pyar karne lagi thi…..mai sach me bahut manhus hu….jindagi me pahli baar kisi ko pyar kiya lekin vo bhi mere nasib me nahi likha tha….mai raj ko nahi bhul sakti…

Lekin in sab ke beech koi aisa bhi tha jo is hadse se behad khush tha..uski hasi is khushi ko bayan karne ke liye kafi thi….

“Hahahaha…..aaj maine apni kasam poori kar li…..aaj maine apni barbadi ka badla le liya…..Pita ji aaj maine apne aur apka apman karne wale ko mout ke ghat utar PDF created by Siraj Patel

1037

kar dono ka badla le liya….hahaha…divya tum haar gayi….haar gaya tera tera pyar….bahut naaz tha tujhe apne saajan par…..

Dekh liya saajan…pari ko barbad karne ka anjam….hahaha”…

Ji ha…ye khushiya manane wali aur koi nahi balki Pari hi thi….

“Ye tumne kya anarth kar diya…murkh ladki”….kisi ne uske khushiyo me beech me vighna dalte huye kaha

Pari---Pita ji aap….achchha hua aap khud aa gaye….aaiye pitaji dono mil kar khushi manaye….aaj hamare dushman ka ant ho gaya..hahaha

Mugdal---murkh…tumne ek sath kayi gunah kar dale….mere itna samjhane ke baad bhi tumne apni nafrat nahi chhodi…balki saajan ke sath jhoothe pyar ka natak kiya….jhoothi shadi racha kar uske vishwas ko jeeta…..aaj tumne vo karya kiya hai jiske liye ab tumhe PDF created by Siraj Patel

1038

hamesha pachhtana padega….

Pari---maine kya galat kiya….maine vahi kiya jo saajan ne mere sath kiya tha….aap bhale hi bhul chuke ho pita ji…lekin uski bewfayi ko mai aaj tak nahi bhuli….

Mugdal---usne apne kiye ki saza kab ki bhugat li thi…lekin tum nafrat me andhi ho gayi….tumne bachpan me chanchal ka sahara lekar jahar se bhare khanjar se use maarna chaha….ab jab vo bach gaya to tumne sandhya ka sahara liya…

Pari---to galat hai isme….mai hi sandhya hu….vo mera hi roop hai..uska janam hi saajan ko maarne ke liye hua hai….aur ye mat bhuliye ki khud sandhya bhi to devi maa ka hi vardan hai jise unhone meri kasam ko poora karne hetu paida kiya…

Mugdal---shayad tum ye bhul gayi ki sandhya ke andar dhire dhire nafrat badhti saajan ke liye….abhi to vo khud usse pyar karti hai….shayad ye tumse bardast nahi hua aur tumne uske mind ko control karke saajan ko uske jariye dhakka diya…yahi nahi tumne jab divya saajan ko PDF created by Siraj Patel

1039

bachane kinare gayi to usko bhi dhakka maar diya…

Pari---ha…ha…maine diya dhakka dono…ko…kyon ki vo divya hi thi jiske liye saajan ne mere pyar ko thukra diya tha….

Mugdal---ab tum hamesha hamesha ke liye pralay kaal tak ruh ban kar isi khandhar me qaid ho kar rah jaogi….tumhare paas ab koi maqsad nahi bacha….saajan ke marte hi tumhari nafrat bhara maqsad bhi khatam aur pyar bhi….ab bhatakti raho atma bankar is jungle me…kyo ki ek saajan ka pyar hi tha jo tumhe mukti de sakta tha…

Pari---nahi aisa kabhi nahi ho sakta....mai apni shaktiyo se azad ho jaungi yaha se....

Mugdal---ab tumhare paas koi shakti nahi hai….kyo ki tumne in shaktiyo ko saajan ko maarne ke liye hasil kiya tha…to uske khatam hote hi inki bhi samay seema khatam ho gayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1040

Pari---aap jhooth kah rahe hain….ye dekhiye…

Pari ne apna roop badalne ka prayas kiya lekin ab uski shaktiyo ne kaam karna band kar diya tha…..

Pari (rote huye)---nahi aisa nahi ho sakta…pita ji meri madad kijiye..mujhe is narak se azad karaye….

Mugdal---ab kuch nahi ho sakta…..ab tumhare karmo ke dand bhogne ka samay shuru ho gaya hai….

Pari roti rahi bilakhti rahi .....lekin ab pachhtane se kya fayda.....mugdal vaha se gayab ho gaye…..

Vahi dusri taraf dharti se bahut dur kisi alag hi grah par……

P’asur---tu mujhe bhagne ko kah raha hai....mai chahu to tujhe ek pal me hi apne jaduyi shaktiyo se bandi bana lunga....hahaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1041

Yamraj---chal tujhe mouka diya.....ye bhi kar le...apni akhiri khwahish poori kar le....

P’asur---pahle samne to aa....

Yamraj---mai agar samne aa gaya to phir tu apna jadu bhul jayega

P’asur---agar himmat hai to samne aakar mera muqabla kar...

Yamraj---jaisi teri marzi……

Aur phir Pranchandasur ke samne hi Yamraj dharti ko cheerte huye upar nikal aaya…..

Yamraj aise samne ayega ye to kisi ne socha hi nahi tha…..P’asur isi achambhe me khoya hua tha ki uski nazar jaise hi Yamraj par padi vo use dekhte hi char kadam piche hatkar kisi cheez se takra ke niche gir PDF created by Siraj Patel

1042

pada…..

P’asur ke samne ek parvatakar admi khada tha…..sar ke baal niche jamin ko chhu rahe ….uska poora sharir ghane baalo se dhaka tha… jisse Yamraj ka chehra dikhayi hi nahi de raha tha….sharir se aag ki lapte nikal rahi thi….

P’asur ne aisa bhayanak admi apni jindagi me pahli bar dekh raha tha..uske sainik to Yamraj ke samne aate hi kayi kadam piche hat gaye ye soch kar ki agar yamraj ne unke upar hamla karna chaha to vo vaha se bhag sake…..

P’asur apni jagah se piche khisakne laga....sach me hi vo ab vaar kana bhul gaya tha….rahi sahi kasar Yamraj ne apna chehra use dikha kar poori kar di….

Yamraj ka chehra dekhte hi P’asur uth ke bhagne laga…bhagte bhagte girta phir uth ke bhagne lagta….uske hath pair thar thar kaamp rahe the…..

P’asur---nahi…aisa nahi ho sakta....ye koi maya hai…. Ab mai kaha jau…ha…guru dev hi mujhe bacha sakte hain PDF created by Siraj Patel

1043

ab…..

Yamraj ne vahi khade khade apna ek hath uski tarah kiya ...to yamraj ke hath ki lambayi badhni chalu ho gayi...aur badhte badhte usne apne us hath se bhag rahe P’asur ko balo se pakad kar vapis apni oor ghasitane laga....

P’asur---mujhe chhod do...maine tumhara kya bigada hai... ?

Yamraj---hahaha…..har vo shakhs mera dushman hai jo dharm virodhi hai….jo galat kaam karta hai….aur aise dushto ko dand dena hi mera kaam hai…hahaha

P’asur---mujhe jane do….mai sab chhod dunga..

Yamraj---chhod dena…jarur chhod dena….par pahle ab tak jo kiya hai uska phal to kha le….

P’asur dard se cheekhta raha….chillata raha….lekin Yamraj ko uspar daya nahi aayi…..usne sabse pahle apne PDF created by Siraj Patel

1044

dusre hath ke bade bade nakhuno se uski ankhe bahar nikal li….

Uske baad apne unhi nakhuno se use cheer phad dala….sainik to kab ka vaha se nadarad ho gaye the p’asur ko akela marne ko chhod kar….

Yamraj---hahaha…..ab sab theek hai….ab chalta hu….hahahaha..jate jate uski bhayanak awaz vaha poori jagah par goonj gayi..

“Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak”

UPDATE—115

Yamraj ne jane se pahle Ratna ko janjeero se mukt kar diya.....uske jane ke baad ek budhi aurat ne use sahara dekar uthaya...

Aurat—uth beti...chal mere sath

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1045

Ratna—aap koun hain…?

Aurat—beti mera naam maya hai…mai uss talab ke kinare jhopdi me rahti hu…tu akeli kaha jayegi…chal ke kapde badal le

Ratna—mayi…mai aap par bojh nahi ban sakti

Maya—mujhe maa bhi bolti hai aur bojh bhi kahti hai...chal uth ab

Ratna maya ke sath uske jhopdi me chali jati hai....dard ke karan usse theek se chala bhi nahi ja raha tha....

Maya—le beti ye sari pahan le...aaj isse hi kaam chala le

Ratna—mai apka ye ehsaan kabhi nahi bhulungi maayi...

Maya—chal ja andar kapde badal ab....tab tak mai kuch khane ka intazam karti hu

Maya bahar khane ka koi prabandh karne chali jati hai....aur ratna pass me rakhe pani me apni sari bhigo kar jhakhm saf karti hai..jaha jaha khoon bahkar jam gaya tha...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1046

Khoon ke dhabbe saf karne aur nahane ke baad vo maya ki di huyi sari pahan leti hai...kuch der me maya bhi hath me kuch liye huye aa jati hai

Maya—le beti ye phal kha le aur ye jadi apne jakhmo par laga lena..tumhe dard se aram milega isse

Ratna—shukriya mayi...

Ratna un phalo ko khakar apni bhukh shant karti hai....phir jadi ka lep apne jakhm par laga kar vahi jamin par let jati hai..

Maya—beti is bistar par let..

Ratna—ji mayi..

Maya—beti…..is dushta ne tumhe kyo kaid kar rakha tha…? Aur ye saajan koun hai jiska naam tum baar baar pukar rahi thi….?

Ratna—mayi vo mujhse us divya mani ka pata janna chahta tha…jo mere saajan ki amanat hai….

Maya—kahi ye saajan vo to nahi…Divya ka saajan….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1047

Ratna—ji mayi…vahi hai mera saajan....kintu aap kaise janti hain saajan aur divya ko…? Maya—beti..Divya aur uske saajan ko koun nahi janta….log to unke nishchal prem ki kasme khate hain aaj bhi….

Ratna—kya aapne dekha hai unko... ?

Maya—nahi beti....mai to abhi kuch saal pahle hi yaha aayi hu...lekin un dono ke bare me suna bahut hai....

Ratna—hnnn...to ye baat hai…

Maya—par tum kaise janti ho beti un dono ko....jabki unko mare huye to bahut samay beet chuka hai…

Ratna (jor se)—nahi mar sakta vo mayi….mera saajan nahi mar sakta... use yaha aana hi hoga…mere liye aana hi hoga mayi saajan ko

Maya—beti kya mujhe saajan ke bare me sab kuch bataogi….meri badi ichcha ho rahi hai divya aur saajan ke bare me janne ki….

Ratna—jarur bataungi mayi….apne saajan ke bare me apko…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1048

Hadse wala din……………..

Jis din raj aur divya ke sath ye dukhad ghatna huyi….us din ghar walo ke sath koi aur shakhs bhi vaha moujud tha jiski jankari kisi ko nahi huyi…. Ji ha…ye aur koi nahi balki akram ki maa thi…jo uss pahadi ke niche jidhar raj aur divya gire the uss taraf niche khadi hokar ek tak upar niharne me lagi huyi….

Use vaha khade khade raat ka vo sapna yaad aane laga jisme Raaj photo khichate huye divya ke sath khada hai…

Tabhi vahi pass me khadi sandhya sabki nazar bacha kar pair se divya ke pair me marti hai jisse divya ka balance bigadne lagta hai

Raj divya ko pakad ke uss paththar se niche utar leta hai lekin uska pair us patthar par chala jata hai....

Divya ko patthar se niche utarte dekh sandhya gusse me uss patthar par laat maar deti hai jisse raj ka pair tha uska balance bigad gaya aur vo pahadi se niche gir gaya...

Raj ko niche girte dekh kar sabhi kinare par aa gaye...sabhi ka dhyan raj ki oor tha...sab ghabrahat me the.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1049

Divya ne kinare par aakar jhuk ke rote huye jaise hi ye kaha ki tum nahi to mai bhi nahi....vo abhi iske aage kuch aur bhi bolne wali thi magar tabhi sandhya ne use piche se dhakka mar diya halke se...niche ki taraf jhuki hone ke karan divya turant apni baat poori karne se pahle hi pahad se gir gayi....

Sabhi log kinare se niche ki oor jhank rahe the jisse kisi ne sandhya ke is karname ko nahi dekha.....

Sabhi log achanak huyi is ghatna se sadme me ja chuke the...kisi ko kuch hosh nahi tha......

Lekin sandhya ke chehre par gum ki koi jhalak nahi thi….tabhi sandhya ki ankho me vo scene dikhne laga jisme raj divya ka hath pakde pedse latak raha hai…

Ye scene ankho me ubharte hi usne uss bade se patthar par apni ankhe gada di….uski ankhe ek second ke liye bilkul kaali ho gayi aur agle second me vo patthar niche gir gaya…jo sidha ja ke raj ke sine par laga

Itne me cheekh kar akram ki maa need se uth baithi….sapne ke agli subah hi vo yaha aa gayi….vo sidha ussi point par niche gayi pahle..vaha se usne upar ki oor dekha to raj kinare par hi tha…

Isliye usne pahadi ke upar jakar raj ko rokne ka vichar is

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1050

khyal se chhod diya ki vo budhi aurat ek to utni upar chadh nahi payegi aur agar kisi tarah chadh bhi gayi to itne me hi use shaam ho jayegi…

Upar pahuchne me der hone ke darr se vo niche se hi uspar nazar rakhne lagi…

Idhar pahadi ke upar se girte hi Raj chattano se takrate huye niche aane laga…tabhi uske kano me divya ki awaz padi to usne girte girte ek ped ki tahni pakad ke latak gaya…..

Raj ke piche hi divya bhi niche ki orr gir rahi thi ye dekh kar Raj ne turant jaise hi divya uske pass se gujri usne uska hath tham liya….

Theek usi waqt upar se ek bada sa patthar aa ke raj ke sine par gira aur phir vahi patthar jakar narmada ji me gira jiski awaz pani me girne ki aayi thi us samay….

Seene par patthar lagne se raj ka hath ped ki tahni se chhut gaya aur vo sidha niche ki oor girne laga...

Raj ko niche girte dekh kar akram ki maa pareshan ho gayi...raj ko bachane ka koi upay na sujhta dekh vo turant raj ki sidh vali chattan par let gayi...idhar raj sidha akram ki maa ke upar patthar par aur divya raj ke upar giri.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1051

Teeno hi behosh ho chuke the....raj aur divya ...ko chhod kar kafi der baad akram ki maa ko hosh aaya jiski haddiya itni unchayi se raj aur divya ke uske upar girne se toot gayi thi...

Vo apni akhiri saanse le rahi thi....hosh me aate hi usne jor se raj ka naam pukara....tabhi kisi ki awaz se usne badi mushkil se apni ankhe kholi to khud ko hospital me paya....uske samne ek doctor khadi thi...

A’maa—mai...kaha .....huuuu....raajjjj...kahaaa....haiii

Doctor—aap leti rahiye...bas....vo dono bhi yahi hain....mera naam dr. Saloni hai

A’maa—kaiseee...hainnn...voooo...donooooo

Saloni—divya....to behosh hai...use jyada chot nahi hai lekin raj ka bachna bahut mushkil hai....

A’maa—(rote huye) nahii...doctor.....use bachaaa...looo.....agar use...kuch ho gaya...to is duniya me phir koi kisi ki madad nahi karega.....mai apne khuda ko kya muh dikhaungiiiiii

Saloni—dekhiye....raj ke heart par bahut gahri chot aayi hai ....jo badi mushkil se kaam kar raha hai...shayad kuch der baad vo bhi na kare

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1052

A’maa—doctor....aap....mera...dil aur kidney use laga do.....mai to marne hi wali hu.....kam se kam dil me koi bojh to nahi rahega mere....

Saloni—mai aisa kaise kar sakti hu.....

A’maa—mai to intazar hi is din ka kar rahi thi doctor....aaj mujhe uske ehsaan se mukt ho jane doooo……mera dil lagte hi vo sab samajh jayega khud hi….

Aur phir saloni ne akram ki maa ka dil aur kidney nikal kar raj ko transplant kar diya......

Akram ki maa ke dil ko raj ke dil se jodte hi raj ka sharir neeli roshni se chamakne laga.....ye dekh kar saloni ke adhro par ek mushkan phail gayi

Saloni (mushkate huye)—to ye hai neel mani ka raaz......

Uss roshni ke prabhav se raj ko jaldi hi hosh aa gaya….uske jakhma apne aap kuch hi seconds me bhar gaye…..

Raj ne jaise hi ankhe kholi uski ankho ke samne vo manzar dikhayi dene laga jisme P’asur Ratna ki sari nikal raha tha….aur ratna saajan ko rote huye pukar rahi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1053

Ye scene dekhte hi uski ankhe achanak normal se bilkul lal ho gayi….un ankho me aag ki lapte saf dekhi ja sakti thi….

Gusse me vo jor se chilla utha….

Raj (gusse me jor se)—Ratnaaaaaaaaaaaa.............

Idhar Ratna maya ko Saajan aur Divya ki kahani sunane ja rahi thi....

Flashback Start (6th Janam ki Saajan aur Divya ki Amar Prem Kahani)

Ratna—mayi...ye kahani aaj se 100 saal pahle ki hai....hamare rajya ka naam Olioan hua karta tha….

Yaha ke King Alexandar bahut hi kabil raja the…..unke rajya me praja bahut sukhi thi….unki Patni Queen Jenifer bahut hi sushil aur khubsurat thi….

Maharaj aur maharani ki teen santane thi…do ladki aur ek ladka.. Ladke ka naam Sushant tha…jabki usse ek saal choti ladki ka naam Ratna aur sabse chhoti beti ka naam Divya tha….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1054

Mai bahut khubsurat thi magar divya ki baat hi kuch aur thi….usme natkhat pan ke sath sath sundarta koot koot kar bhari huyi thi….

Divya aur main agar kabhi mahal se bahar nikal jate ghumne to log chhup chhup kar hame dekha karte….

Divya sabse chhoti hone ke karan sabki ladli thi…..maa pita sri aur bhaiya to jaan chhidakte the us par…

Hum dono hi bahno ki jawani hamare ang ang se chhalakti thi…khas kar ke divya…mujhse chhoti hone ke bavjud uska badan kisi ko bhi ek nazar dekhne bhar me hi kamandh kar dene me saksham tha… Hamare rajya me har saal veer purusho ka samman kiya jata tha….jisme ek prati yogita rakhi jati thi jo behad kathin thi…

Har saal ki tarah uss varsh bhi divya ke purna yuvati (adult) hone par is pratiyogita ka ayojan kiya gaya…

UPDATE**116

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1055

6th Janam ki Love Story Continues……..

Divya nadi ke kinare saajan ke sine par sar rakh ke leti huyi thi…dono is hasin lamho ko apne nishchal pyar ki gawahi de rahe rahe the..

Divya—saajan mujhe na ….aaj poora din tere sath rahna hai….

Saajan—roj to milte hain hum

Divya—phir bhi..mai hamesha tere paas rahna chahti hu…mujhe akele kuch bhi achcha nahi lagta…bas har pal teri in baho me rahne ko dil karta hai

Saajan—mera bhi to yahi haal hai

Divya—to phir kar le na mujhse shadi…phir hum hamesha ke liye ek ho jayenge Mai—haa…divya mai bhi to yahi chahta hu

Divya—kabhi kabhi to mujhe aisa lagta hai ki hum kabhi ek ho hi nahi payenge....sara jamana hamara dushman bana hua hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1056

Mai—mujhe kisi ki parwah nahi hai....bas agar tum sath ho to

Divya—mai to hamesha se sirf tumhari hu..saajan..sirf tumhari…mere tan…mere mann…meri atma par kewal saajan ka hi adhikar hai aur har janam me rahega…tumhare alawa dusra aur koi mujhe hath bhi nahi laga sakta

Mai—mai ye janta hu…mera dil bhi to hamesha tera hi talabgar hai

Divya—phir bhi mujhe aisa kyo lagta hai ki koi hai jo hame alag karna chahta hai....mujhe bahut darr lagta hai saajan jab mai tumse alag hone ke bare me sochti hu

Mai—hame mout bhi alag nahi kar sakti divya....mout sirf hamara sharir mita sakti hai....hamare dilo ka pyar nahi....hum ek duje ki atma me bas chuke hain aur atma amar hai...to hua na hamara pyar bhi amar

Divya—tumhe itni achchhi bate koun sikhata hai..

Mai—tumhara..yeeeeee..dilllll

Divya—aahhh...hath hatao gande kahi ke....shadi ke baad vaha hath lagana

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1057

Mai—mai to tumhe bata raha tha bas

Divya—pata hai...kuch na kuch batane ke bahane aaj kal tumhara hath roj vahi jata hai

Mai—achcha baba....aaj se vaha nahi lagaunga ..ab khush

Divya—naraz ho gaye...sab to tumhara hi hai saajan...ab muh mat fulao dekho na meri oor…saajan..dekh na

Lekin saajan kuch bole bagair vaha se uth ke jane lagta hai..tabhi saajan ka pair kisi cheez se takra jata hai aur vo jor se niche girta hai...ye dekhte hi divya jor se chilla uthati hai

Divya—Saajaaaannnnn

Divya sote huye achanak chilla kar bistar se uth jati hai...aur lambi lambi saanse lene lagti hai..

"Kya hua Putri.....tum chillayi kyo"…kaksha me pravesh karte huye maharani Jenifar ne kaha.

"Kuch nahi maa..isne aaj phir saajan ka koi sapna dekha hoga" ..piche aate huye Ratna ne kaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1058

Jenifar—na jane is sapne se kab picha chhutega....pareshan kar rakha hai meri phool si bachchi ko is kambakht saajan ne

Divya—maaaaa....aisa to na bole

Jenifar—to aur kya bolu….kabhi koi din khali jata hai jab tujhe uska sapna na aata ho

Ratna—maa aap bhi kaha apna sar phod rahi hain…aaj rang mahal me utsav bhi to dekhne jana hai…chal divya jaldi taiyar ho ja….

Divya—mujhe nahi jana ..aap jao

Ratna (haste huye)—arey chal bhi….aaj vaha jagah jagah se log ayenge kya pata tera saajan bhi vaha aaye aaj

Ratna ki ye baat sunte hi divya turant fresh hone chali gayi aur jaldi hi taiyar ho gayi..

Divya—chaliye didi….utsav dekhne

Jenifar—hnnnn….itni jaldi ye kaise taiyar ho gayi Ratna (mushkurate huye)—aaj kahi uska saajan bhi na aaye utsav me..isliye..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1059

Phir ratna ne maa ko sari baat bata di …jise sun vo bhi hasne lagi..dono ko haste dekh kar divya tunakne lagi

Divya (bhole pan se)—jaiye hame nahi jana…aap dono hamara majak uda rahi hain

Divya ne itni masumiyat se kaha ki dono ko uss par pyar aa gaya…

Jenifar—kisi ki buri nazar na lage..meri putri ko

Ratna—jiski nazar lagni thi uski to kab ki lag chuki

Jenifar—kiski….?

Ratna—saajan ki……hahahha

Divya—maaaa…..dekho na didi ko….ab to sach me nahi jayenge hum

Ratna—achcha yar….ye le main kaan pakad ke mafi mangti hu..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1060

Tabhi maharaj ka adesh aa gaya ki sawari taiyar hai…pratiyogita sthal tak jane ke liye… Dono bagghi se rang mahal ke liye nikal gayi….jenifar maharaj ke sath gayi…

Rang Mahal ko shandar dhang se sajaya gaya tha…vaha ki technology earth ki tulna me bahut advance thi….log halka fulka magic bhi jante the….

To kuch log aise bhi the jinhe magic me maharat hasil thi…poora maidan darshako se khacha khach bhara hua tha…

Is pratiyogita ko dekhne aur kuch hissa lene dur dur se lakho ki sankhya me log yaha aaye huye the

Tabhi kuch der me hi maharaj alexander aur maharani jenifar ne ayojan sthal par pravesh kiya….

Logo ne apne sar jhuka kar dono ka abhivadan kiya....tatpashchat dono rajkumariyo ka rang mahal me aagman hua....

Dono ke bagghi se niche utarte hi sabhi ki nigaho ko jaise paralisis ho gaya...sab thage se dono ki sundarta me kho gaye....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1061

Kuch manchale jo shayad bhid me apni ankhe sekne hi aaye the...vo aahe bharne lage....

Maharaj ne sab ko baithne ko kah kar raj kumar sushant aur raj guru ko pratiyogita shuru karne ko kaha… Sushant—aap log shant ho jaiye aur dhyan se meri baat suniye…har varsh ki tarah is baar bhi ye ayojan aaj ho raha hai…kintu iski ek vajah aur bhi hai ki aaj hamari rajkumari divya ka janam din bhi hai…

Logo ne rajkumari divya ki jaykar karne lage…sushant ne baat aage badhayi..

Sushant—is baar pratiyogita me kuch badlav kiye gaye hain...isme kul dus round honge...akhiri round ke vijeta ko rajya ka sarva shreshtha veer hone ka gourav prapt hoga...

Isme kayi rajyo ke rajkumar aur magician bhi aaye huye hain...sabhi ka mai abhi nandan karta hu

Is pratiyogita me kul 500 logo ne hissa liya hai ...iske pahle round me kushti ka muqabla hoga....shart ye hai ki sabhi 500 pratiyogi hamare utne hi pahalwano se kushti ladenge...

Jo jo pratiyogi in pahalwano se jitege vo agle round me pravesh karege to pahla round shuru kiya jaye…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1062

Adhe pratiyogiyo ki halat to un bhari bharkam pahalwano ko dekhte hi kharab ho gayi…unhone apne naam vapis le liye

Baki bache logo me se 50 agle round me pahuche unko hara kar..el pahalwan mara bhi gaya apne pratidwandwi ke hatho…

Pahla round khatam hone ke baad…

Sushant—kewal 50 log hi hamare bahadur pahalwano par jeet hasil kar ke agle charan me pahuche hain….dusra round aur bhi kathin hai…iski shart ye hai ki har ek pratiyogi ko nishana sadhna hai…isme teen chance milenge…

Apke samne 100 mtr ki duri par ek nakli ullu rakha gaya hai apko uski ankh ka nishana lagana hai….dhyan rahe kewal teen chance hain apke paas….

Sabhi apna nishana sadhne lage....hari jhandi milte hi unhone nishana lagana shuru kar diya…

Kul 50 me se 10 log isme safal rahe lekin teesre chance me... kewal ek ko chhod kar jiske hatho pahalwan ki mrityu huyi thi

Third round ………..Magic Round (normal)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1063

Isme 5 pratiyogi safal rahe…

Sushant—ab is round se hamare rajya ke pratiyogi bhi next round me jeetne par pravesh karenge….yaha se aap log apas me bhidoge…5 logo ke 5 group honge…har group se jeetne wala agle round me jayega

Baki bache 7 round me se 5 me magic hai…aur har ek round me hamare naye 5 log shamil hote jayenge ….ye sabhi purva varsho ke vijeta hain Isi tarah 8 round complete ho gaye….sabhi pratiyogita ka anand le rahe the….kintu divya ki ankhe uss bhid me saajan ko talash karne me lagi huyi thi…..

Sushant—ab is pratiyogita ka 9th round chalu hoga jo bahut hi kathin aur jaan leva hai….is round ke liye dur desho se aaye 500 pratiyogi me se sirf ek hi yaha tak pahucha hai….shesh char pahle varsho ke vijeta hain….

Is round me apko apas me talwar baji ka muqabla karenge…jo baki char ko hara dega usko us pinjare me band sher se ladna hoga vo bhi bina hathiyar….

Kintu ye round shuru karne se pahle main aap sab ko ye bata du ki aaj tak is sher ko hara kar antim round me koi nahi pahucha...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1064

Har saal ki tarah baki char ko harane wala agar chahe to aage ke liye haar swikar kar sakta hai…

Uss surat me bhi kyo ki vo akela yaha tak ka safar karne wala veer hoga isliye usko vijeta mana jayega…agar koi uski chunouti ko accept nahi karega to……

Maharaj ki oor se anumati milte hi sab ek sath talwar bazi me bhid gaye ek dusre ke upar prahar aur apna bachao karne lage…..kafi der tak apas me ladne ke baad char mare gaye..kewal ek jinda bacha jo shuru se is pratiyogita me shamil tha….

Halanki vo bhi buri tarah se ghayal ho chuka tha…usne ab aur aage badhne se mana kar diya……

Sushant—mubarak ho rajkumar durjan singh…koi hai nexas ke rajkumar durjan singh ko chunouti dene wala…agar nahi to phir unko vijeta ghosit kar diya jayega….

Durjan singh nexas state ka rajkumar hone ke sath kayi shaitani shaktiyo ka malik tha…hawas aur ghamanduske andar kut kut kar bhara hua tha..

Jab kafi der tak sushant ki baat ka koi prattiuttar nahi aaya to durjan singh ko manch par aane ko kaha gaya…tabhi..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1065

"Thahariye Rajkumar Sushant…..Itni bhi kya Jaldi Hai"….sabhi ka dhyan is awaz ki oor chala gaya…

Ye awaz sunte hi divya chounk kar udhar dekhne lagi….us awaz wale shakhs ka chehra dekhte hi uski ankho me ajeeb si chamak aa gayi….

Flashback is Break ke Baad…….

Raj—divya kaha hai…?

Saloni—abhi behosh hai..

Raj—meri help aur jaan bachane ke liye thanks saloni ji

Saloni—meri fees abhi tak baki hai..raj

Raj—waqt aane par mil jayegi fees apko

Saloni—vaise tumhe mera nahi us aurat ka shukriya karna chahiye jisne tumhe bachane ke liye apni jaan de di

Raj—unka karz to mai ab kabhi nahi utar sakta….ha unke liye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1066

dua karunga

Saloni—meri samajh me ye nahi aaya ki tumhari kidney theek kyo nahi huyi thi….jabki tumhare paas to pahle se hi adbhut shaktiya hain

Raj—kyo ki mai nahi chahta tha....ye sach hai ki ye meri liye normal baat thi…..mai insani life insano ki tarah jeena chahta hu…shaktiyo ka gulam ban ke nahi

Saloni—tum apne apko pahad se girne se bhi to bacha sakte the…

Raj—nahi bacha sakta tha…..kyo ki sandhya ne shakti prayog kiya tha us patthar par…anjane me hi sahi….magar us pagal pari ko ye nahi malum ki raj ko sirf khud raj hi maar sakta hai…..dusra koi nahi

Saloni—mai samjhi nahi… Raj—matlab ye ki…Sandhya mujhe shakti se maar to sakti hai lekin tabhi jab mai khud chahu marna tab…..

Saloni—to divya ko theek kar do

Raj—abhi vo pichhle janam ki yaado se jud gayi hai use dekhne do…is neel mani ke prabhav se….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1067

Saloni—ye mani us aurat ke paas dil ke roop me kaise pahuchi aur kab

Raj—ye sawal divya se karna…..kyo ki ye divya aur ratna hi janti hain

Saloni—ratna se nahi miloge

Raj—divya ke hosh me aane ke baad...

UPDATE**117

6th Janam ki Love Story Continues……….

"Thahariye Rajkumar Sushant…..Itni bhi kya Jaldi Hai"….sabhi ka dhyan is awaz ki oor chala gaya…

Ye awaz sunte hi divya chounk kar udhar dekhne lagi….us awaz wale shakhs ka chehra dekhte hi uski ankho me ajeeb si chamak aa gayi…. Divya (mann me)—saajannnnnnn…..ye to bilkul vaisa hi dikhta hai…awaz bhi same hai bilkul uss sapne wale saajan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1068

ke jaise…kya vo sapna sach hai….kya sach me mera koi rishta hai saajan se…?

Sushant—tum koun ho nav yuvak….?…pahle apna parichay do…

Ladka—Raj kumar…mera parichay mera karya dega apko....aap kisi aise ko veer kaise maan sakte hain jisne pratiyogita ki sabhi sharto ko poora karne se pahle hi apne kadam piche hata liye ho...

Sushant—ladke tum shayad is pratiyogita ki sabhi sharto se vakif nahi ho….agar jante ho aisi bate nahi karte

Ladka—rajkumar mai koi doodh pita bachcha nahi hu….

Sushant—tab to tumhe ye malum hona chahiye ki uss round ko koi bhi paar kar ke antim charan tak nahi pahucha hai aaj tak…kyo ki vaha sirf mout hai…..

Ladka—vo veer hi kya jo mout ke darr se pichhe hat jaye……?

Durjan—agar tujhe itna hi guman hai apni veerta par to aa ja kar mujhse muqabla…teri haddiyo ka churma bana ke tere ghar bhejunga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1069

Ladka—mujhe manjur hai…

Sushant—durjan singh ko chunouti dene se pahle ek baar phir soch lo yuvak….iska anjam tumhari mout bhi ho sakti hai

Ladka—iska faisla na aap kar sakte hain rajkumar aur na hi durjan…ye waqt par chhod dijiye….

Alexander—theek hai…agar tumhe apni mrityu se itna pyar hai to tumhe ijajat hai……kintu pahle apna parichay sabhi ko do…

Ladka—dhanyavad..maharaj…..mera naam Agyant hai..

Jenifer—ye kaisa naam hai…?

Ladka—log mujhe isi naam se bulate hain…..ab mujhe agya de..

Sushant—ek baat aur sun lo ..agyant...kyon ki tum sidha tour par vijeta ko chunouti de rahe ho to ...agar tum durjan se jeet bhi gaye to tum piche nahi hat sakte phir..tumhe uss sher se muqabla karna hi hoga..yahi shart hai chunouti dene wale ke liye...soch lo...vaha sirf mout hai..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1070

Agyant—batane ke liye shukriya rajkumar...mai faisla ek hi baar karta hu...vo bhi full & final settlement ke sath...aur ek baat mai sabhi round shuru se khelna chahunga...

Alexander—theek hai...yuvak Pahle round ke liye agyant ke samne ek pahalwan aa gaya....

Agyant—maharaj…ye kaisi veerta ki pariksha hai…ek admi se ek pahalwan…ye to galat hai…

Raj guru—tum kahna kya chahte ho..?

Agyant—mai ek sath apke sabhi pahalwano se ladna chahta hu…

Agyant ki baat sunte hi sabhi ke hosh ud gaye…logo ne ise uska bad bolapan samajh ke hasi udane lage…

Sushant—tum kahi madira pikar to nahi aaye ho…? Jante bhi ho ki kya kah rahe ho…?

Agyant—mout vaha bhi hai aur mout yaha bhi…to phir mout bhi to veero jaisi hi honi chahiye…

Sushant—jao maro..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1071

Jaha sab ke mann me ab utsukta badhne lagi…ki ye ladka kaise itne 499 pahalwano se ladega…?..to vahi divya bhagwan se uski jeet ke liye vinti karne lagi..

Divya (mann me)—bhagwan ji…mai ye to nahi janti ki ye saajan hi hai ya nahi…..kintu mera dil uski jeet dekhna chahta hai…use jita do bhagwan….use kuch mat hone dena….bhagwan

Sabhi pahalwano ne agyant ko gher liya...agyant un bade deel doul vale pahalwano ke beech kisi memne ke bachche jaisa dikh raha tha...

Pahle to ek pahalwan akar agyant se bhid gaya…lekin vo do min bhi nahi tik paya…to abki baar do log aage aaye…unko bhi agyant ne ek jhatke me hi pachhad diya…

Har bar do log badh jate aur natiza vahi hota jata…logo ki hasi ab excitement me badal gayi…yahi haal maharaj aur maharani ka bhi tha..vo bhi ab behad utsuk hote ja rahe the…ki ab kya hoga…?

Ab tak agyant ek sath 50 pahalwano ko dhobi pachhad ka swad chakha chuka tha…jo do do badhte huye itne ho gaye the..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1072

Ab to sabki utsukta apni charam par pahuch chuki thi…har kisi ke chehre par hairani ke bhav the agyant ki aisi adbhut avishvashniya veerta ka jouhar dekh kar…

Agyant—aise kab tak aate rahoge….mera waqt barbad mat karo…sab ek sath aao…

Agyant ki baat sunkar sabhi ek sath uske upar toot pade….itne sare pahalwano ke beech agyant buri tarah dabkar rah gaya… Vo ab hildul bhi nahi pa raha tha….sabhi use chitt karne me lage huye the…magar kar nahi pa rahe the…lekin bahut der tak aise dabe rahne se agyant ki shakti bhi ab jawab dene lagi thi…

Sab ankhe phade…apni apni saanse roke is adbhut parakram ko dekhe ja rahe the…poore maidan me bilkul pindrop silence chha gaya tha

“Saajannnn….you can do it….tumhe jeetna hi hoga…saajannn utho…tumhe har haal me ye jeetna hai…utho..saajannn”…divya ki ye awaz vaha goonj uthi…

Sabhi ek tak divya ki oor dekhne lage….jo apni jagah par khadi hokar ye shabd jor jor se bar bar dohraye ja rahi thi…shayad agyant ko harte dekh uska sanyam jawab de gaya aur vo apne hosh kho baithi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1073

Maharaj, maharani aur ratna divya ke muh se agyant ke liye saajan shabd ka sambodhan sun kar chounk gaye…unke mann me kayi shankao ne janam le liya…

Divya ki ye awaz jaise hi agyant ke kano me padi…uske andar achanak se ek josh uttpann hone laga…uske girte manobal ko jaise sanjivani buti mil gayi…

Agyant khud bhi samajh nahi paya ki is naam se use itna josh kyo aa raha hai…usne apni ankhe band karke poori taqat ikatthi ki aur ek jhatke me hi uth khada hua….

Sabhi pahalwan achanak huye is kaushal se uske upar se udte huye idhar udhar girne lage…

Sab uske is parakram ki prasansa karne lage…use is round me vijeta karar diya…divya khud bhi apne kiye par hairan thi aur usse bhi jyada hairani use tab huyi jab apne shabdo ka aisa prabhav agyant par hote dekha…

Agle round me nishane bazi me agyant ne bina apne lakshya ki oor dubara dekhe pahle chance me hi ullu ki ankh ka satik aur safal nishana laga diya…

Sabne taliya bajakar uske veerta ki vaah vaahi ki…lekin koi aur bhi tha jiska dil agyant ki aisi bahaduri dekh kar usse baghawat karne pe utaru ho gaya tha…uska dil agyant ki oor

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1074

khicha ja raha tha…

Agle round me magic tha ….agyant ke prati spardhi magician ne uske uske upar apni jadu ki chhadi se vaar kiya kuch mantra padhne ke baad kintu agyant par koi asar nahi hua uske jadu ka…

Aise hi har round me hota raha…kisi bhi magician ka jadu agyant ke upar kaam nahi kiya…kintu ab tak agyant ne kisi par koi jawabi hamla nahi kiya tha…

Antah agyant aur durjan ki takkar wala round bhi aa gaya…sab agyant ke yaha tak pahuchne aur us par jadu ka koi asar na hote dekh bahut hairan the…

Durjan aur agyant amne samne khade ho gaye…

Durjan (mann me)—ye ladka bhi lagta hai meri tarah kaala jadu janta hai...tabhi is par in jadu ka koi asar nahi hua...mujhe agar divya ko hasil karna hai to chhal ka hi sahara lena padega…

Agyant—kya sochne lage durjan…?

Durjan—soch raha hu tujhe koun si mout du... ? par tu sirf kutte ki mout ke hi layak hai...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1075

Agyant—tere nasib me to lagta hai vo bhi nahi hai.....

Dono apas me guttham guttha ho gaye...kabhi durjan agyant par bhari to kabhi agyant durjan par...

Akhir me durjan ne apni shaitani takat ka sahara lena hi uchit samjha..usne mann me kuch mantra padh kar agyant ki oor phook diya

Jisse agyant ko kuch bhi dikhayi dena band ho gaya...iska fayda uthakar durjan ghatak vaar karne laga agyant par...kabhi pet, peeth to kabhi chehre par...

Agyant bebas ho chuka tha...vo uske vaar ki disha ko dekh aur samajh nahi pa raha tha...uska dhyan vichlit ho gaya tha...muh se khoon bhi aane laga tha...

Agyant ko aise vichlit hote dekh divya ko na jane kya sujhi ki usne apne pair ki ek pajeb utar kar hath se durjan ke vaar ki disha ki oor bajane lagi...

Idhar durjan vaar pe vaar kiye ja raha tha...maar khate khate agyant nidhal hokar niche gir pada...tabhi durjan ne apna antim aur pran ghatak vaar karne ka soch liya mouka dekh...

Agyant niche pade gahri saanse le raha tha ki ek baar phir

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1076

uske kano me koi awaz goonjne lagi...divya ke payal ki..usne apne dimag ko shant karke us awaz ko sunne aur uska arth samajhne ka prayatna karne laga...

Divya kabhi is hath se to kabhi dusre hath se payan chhankati...vaha baithe maharani aur sab uski is vichitra bartav ko samajh nahi pa rahe the ki isko aaj hua kya hai…?

Idhar durjan agyant ke bilkul samip akar apne dono hath ki mutthi ko ekattha karke kuch mantra padha aur phir vaha ek dard bhari cheekh vatavaran me phail gayi..

Samne durjan dard se tadap raha tha jamin par pade huye....kisi ko kuch dekhne aur samajhne ka koi mouka hi nahi mila...

Hua ye tha ki jaise hi durjan vaar karne vala tha...tab tak agyant payal ki chhan chhan karke aati awaz ka matlab samajh gaya tha ki koi hai jo uski madad kar raha hai aur is awaz ka arth kya hai.. Usne jaise hi durjan ne apne hath upar uthayevaar ke liye..ussi samay agyant turant palat kar ek laat jama di awaz ki disha me jo sidhe durjan ke pet me jake lagi....

Chunki agyant ne ye vaar lete lete hi apne upar jhuke durjan par kiya tha jisse durjan laat padne se upar ki oor uchhla aur jaise hi niche aaya divya ne phir se payal chhanka di...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1077

Agyant turnt uth gaya aur durjan ke niche aate hi jamin par girne se pahle pakad ke use peeth ke bal apne ghutno par de mara...jisse durjan ki reedh ki haddi toot gayi..

Ye sab itni jaldi hua ki kisi ko samajhne ka mouka hi nahi mila...vaise bhi sabhi ab tak ke agyant ki veerta dekh shock me the..

Durjan ko hara kar agyant sher ke pinjre ki taraf badh gaya...ab tak sabhi agyant ki bahaduri ke kayal ho chuke the...aur koi apna dil aaj haar baitha tha...

Agyant pinjre me ghus gaya jise bahar se band kar diya gaya......sher ne jaise hi apne ghar me kisi admi ko dekha to turant dahadte huye us par chhalang laga di...

Agyant bhi taiyar tha iske liye...usne chhalang lagate hi sher ke jabde par ek jordar ghusa jad diya...sher vahi niche gir gaya...uske muh se khoon bahne laga...prahar itna taqatwar tha..

Agyant (jor se)—aapne sach hi kaha tha rajkumar yaha sirf mout hai...sirf mout….aur

"Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1078

Sab hairan hokar agyant ko dekhe ja rahe the...ki jis sher ka muqabla aaj tak koi nahi kar paya use is ladke ne apne ek hi prahar se dharashayi kar diya...

Sushant—mubarak ho agyant...tum vakayi me ek sachche veer ho...kintu abhi bhi ek antim round baki hai...jise paar karna mushkil hi nahi ashambhav bhi hai...

Agyant—aap shart bataye....namumkin ko mumkin karna mera kaam hai....

Sushant—yaha se uttar disha me ek bahut hi mayavi jungle hai...kaha jata hai ki uss jungle me koi neel mani hai...tumhe vo hasil kar ke lana hai...aaj tak jisne bhi vaha kadam rakha vo kabhi vapis nahi louta...

Agyant—mujhe manjur hai....

Flashback ki kahani Jari rahegi is chhote se break ke baad……..

Saloni—mere ek baat samajh me nahi aayi ki jab uss aurat ke paas neel mani thi to uski aisi haalat kyo thi…? Raj—kyo ki vo mani ki shakti jagrit nahi thi….jab tak ki uska sampark mere dil se na ho jaye….aur dusra us aurat ko is mani ke bare me apne antim samay me hi pata chala…..kintu usne is mani ka lalach meri neki ke aage use bahut chhota

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1079

laga…isliye usne apna dil mujhe donate kiya mujhe bachane ke liye….

Saloni—lekin uske paas ye mani aayi kaise....

Raj—uske dil me to ye janam se hi thi….

Saloni—mani ki shakti jagrit kyo nahi thi... ?

Raj—jisse koi uska galat use na kar sake….jagrit na hone se koi mani ko khoj nahi payega isliye....

Saloni—agar vo aurat tumhe nahi bachati aur ye sab na karti to... ?

Raj—to kya....mai mar jata bas aur kya

Saloni—par tum to kuch aur hi bol rahe the….

Raj—haa…lekin pyar meri kamjori hai…kuch bhi ho pari mujhse pyar to karti hi thi us samay…meri galti ka hi parinam hai uski nafrat…dusra…usne ye var sandhya ke jariye kiya…devi maa ki shakti ka anuchit aur asamay prayog kara ke….aur mai mata rani ki shakti ka niradar nahi kar sakta tha Saloni—asamay prayog matlab….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1080

Raj—sandhya ke andar ye shaktiya tabhi kaam karti hain jab uske mann me mere prati nafrat ka bhav havi ho….pari ne uske andar nafrat badhane ka prayas kiya…jabki abhi uske andar mere liye pyar hai

Saloni—to chanchal bhi to hai na….uske paas bhi kya…?

Raj—nahi….pari ne mere sath hi janam lene ki kasam khayi thi mujhe maarne ke liye….isiliye mata rani ke prasad ke prabhav se sandhya ne mere sath janam liya….shaktiya sirf sandhya me hai…lekin inka gyan use sirf utne samay tak hi rahega jitne samay vo pichhli janam ki yado me hogi…yaado se vapis aate hi ye kaam karna band kar dengi

Saloni—iska matlab 24 ghante me kewal ek bar

Raj—haa..

Saloni—mata rani ki shakti to achook hai phir tumhari baat ka matlab ki jab tak mai na chahu..kya hai…?

Raj—loha hi lohe ko kaatata hai…hum dono hi unhi ka vardan hain…ek pyar ek nafrat…takrao….unhi ke do vardano ka hai apas me.. anjam to sirf mata rani hi janti hain…kyo ki mai aur sandhya dono unki hi den hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1081

Idhar sandhya apne kamre me behad pareshan thi….aur dukhi bhi thi Sandhya (mann me)—ye mujhse kya ho gaya….mai to kewal divya ko darane ke liye use patthar se girana chaha tha….lekin raj se to mai pyar karti hu…mai use kaise maar sakti hu….mujhse itni badi galti kaise ho gayi…ab mai raj ke bina kaise rahungi

Sandhya (mann me)—us samay na jane mujhe kya ho gaya tha….aise lag raha tha koi mujhse ye sab karne ko bol raha ho…aur mai uski baat maan kar apne hi pair me kulhadi maar li…raj ko kho diya…

Udhar hospital me ruchi ko hosh aa chuka tha…kintu usne kisi se koi baat nahi ki…bas chup chap gum sum padi rahi…

Kamini apne ghar se bahar nikalna chhod chuki thi….use har jagah Yamraj ke hone ka darr laga rahta tha…..kintu aaj uska mann bahut ghabra raha tha…shayad mout ka khouf uske dimag par apni charam seema me pahuch chuka tha…

Aaj ki raat shayad kamini ko bahut bhari padne wali hai…iska ehsaas usse subah se hi ho raha hai….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1082

UPDATE__118

6th Janam ki Love Story Continues……..

Durjan jamin par pade dard se tadap raha tha….sainiko ne use uthakar rajvaidhya ke paas le gaye….

Agyant ne abhi tak divya ko nahi dekha tha.....vo maharaj ko pranam karne aage badhne laga....

Agyant ke apne najdik har badhte kadam ke sath divya ke dil ki dhadkane bhi tez hone lagi....uske jism me khoon ka sanchar tezi se hone laga....

Divya (mann me)—hamara dil agyant ko dekh kar kyo itni tezi se dhadak raha hai... ?...kyo hame aisa lag raha hai ki jaise agyant hi hamara saajan hai... ?..pahle vo saajan ke sapne...phir agyant ka bilkul saajan ke jaisa hona...vahi shakal...vahi awaz...saajan ke sapne aur agyant se milna kewal sanyog matra nahi ho sakta...jarur agyant hi saajan hai...par kya rishta hai hamara saajan ya agyant se... ?..kyo ye dil use apna maan raha hai.. ?

Yahi haal vaha baithi Ratna ka bhi tha...jo aaj agyant par apna dil..apna chain sab kuch haar chuki thi....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1083

Ratna (mann me)—tum sach me adbhut ho agyant…aaj mera tan mann mera nahi raha….mere is najuk dil par tumne apne naam ki amit mohar laga di...tumhe dekh kar aisa lagta hai jaise mera tumse sadiyo purana rishta hai koi.....mujhe apni dasi bana lo agyant....kya mujhe prem ho gaya hai.. ?..ha..ha ye prem hi hai...aaj se ratna agyant ki ho gayi...

Alexander—tumhari veerta se hum bahut prabhavit hain agyant.. tumhare jaisa veer poore rajya me nahi hai...tum chaho to jungle me jane ka vichar tyag sakte ho..

Agyant—vo veer hi kya maharaj jo mout ke darr se apni jaban se palat jaye…mujhe agya de

Alexander—jane se pahle hum tumhe rajya ka shreshthtamveer ghosit karte hain aur sath hi apna sena nayak bhi…..

Agyant—is samman ke liye main sadaiv apka abhari hu maharaj..

Agyant vida lekar vaha se chala gaya kintu apne sath divya aur ratna ke raato ki need aur sukh chain haram kar gaya..

Idhar durjan singh ko uske rajya le jaya gaya.....uske pita jo raja bhi the nexas ke…krur singh..unhone jab apne bete ki haalat dekhi to vo bahut gussa hua….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1084

Krur singh—kisne kiya ye sab…? Lagta hai uski mrityu nikat aa gayi hai..

Sainik—maharaj…uska naam agyant hai…usne hi prince ki ye halat ki hai..

Krur—agyant….guru dev ko bulaya jaye

Sainik chale gaye....kuch samay baad unke raj guru…aa gaye..

Raj guru—kya baat hai krur… Krur—gurudev mujhe us agyant ki mout chahiye….aur mere bete ko theek karne ka upay kijiye

Gurudev—prince durjan ki reedh ki haddi tooti hai….ise tantrik trikal hi theek kar sakta hai..vo shaitani taqto ka malik hai..

Krur—use bulaya jaye

Gurudev—prince ko uske paas le jana hoga

Krur—theek hai ...chalne ki taiyari kijiye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1085

Durjan ko shaitan tantrik trikal ke paas laya gaya…..trikal durjan ko achchi tarah se check karne laga….

Trikal—tajjub hai…itni kaali shakti hone ke bavjud vo yuvak tum par bhari pad gaya…ye theek to ho jayega parantu..

Krur—parantu kya…?

Trikal—shaitan tere putra ko theek bhi kar dega aur shakti bhi dega kintu shaitan ko khush karne ke liye ek kuwari kanya ki bali deni hogi

Krur—isme koun si badi baat hai...mai raja hu...ek kya jitni chahiye mil jayengi Trikal—badi baat hai krur singh….kewal vahi kanya ke sath shaitan sambhog karega jo sundar ho….amavas ke din theek raat 12 baje paida huyi ho…pushya nakshatra ho us samay….ashwin ka mahina ho aur har tarah se bilkul kuwari ho…sath hi us agyant se prem bhi karti ho

Krur—tab to jarur badi baat hai….aisi kanya milegi kaha hame

Trikal—khojna tumhara kaam hai…jab mil jaye to le aana use..tab tak ye lo ..iska lep durjan ke sharir par karte

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1086

rahna…dard me kami ayegi

Krur singh apne putra durjan ko vapis le aaya aur poore rajya me apne guptacharo ko aisi kanya ka pata lagane ko kaha atishighra..

Agyant ke rang mahal se chale jane ke baad mahal loutne par divya aur ratna ke vyavhar me parivartan aane laga...

Jenifar ne divya aur ratna se iska karan janna chaha lekin dono ne koi santushti janak uttar nahi diya...

Dono ka dhyan ab khane pine me nahi lagta tha...har pal bas agyant ka chehra hi unki ankho ke samne ubhar aata tha...

Dono hi agyant ke prem paash me giraftar ho chuki thi…vo usse phir milne ke liye vyakul thi….

Idhar agyant apne agle padav ke liye nikal chuka tha….use mayavi jungle ki khoj me nikle hafte bhar ho chuke the kintu abhi tak uske bare me use koi thos jankari nahi mili thi…

Chalte chalte agyant ek jagah par ruk gaya…kisi ladki ke chillane ki awaz sun kar…usne apne charo oor nazar ghumakar dekha kintu koi dikha nahi…lekin uske chillane ki awaz jarur aa rahi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1087

Agyant—lagta hai koi musibat me hai....mujhe uski madad karni chahiye…

Ye soch kar vo awaz ki disha ka anusharan karte huye tezi se apne kadam aage badha diye…jaldi hi us jagah pahuch gaya…ye kisi nadi ka kinara pratit ho raha tha..

Vaha pahuch kar jaise hi usne dekha to uski ankho me kroadh ki jwala bhadak uthi…

Samne ek ladki ke sath char log jabardasti karne ki koshish kar rahe the aur unse bachne ke liye vo ladki chillaye ja rahi thi

Agyant ne turant aage badhkar ek yuvak ka hath pakad ke khichkar dur dhakel diya…

Usko aise apne kaam me vighna dalte dekh vo yuvak gussa ho gaye

L1—koun ho tum…? Tumne yaha aane ki himmat kaise ki….chale jao yaha se...nahi to mare jaoge

Mai—ladki ko chhod do mai chala jaunga...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1088

L2—ye ladki hame khush kiye bina kahi nahi ja sakti...

Mai—to phir mai bhi nahi jaunga

L3—tumhe apni jindagi pyari nahi hai...tabhi yaha marne aaya hai

Mai—mout ko hi mout ka darr dikha rahe ho....akhiri bar kahta hu ladki ko chhod do

L1—shayad tu janta nahi ki hum maharaj Prachandasur ke sainik hain.. agar janta to aisi himakat karne ki jurrat nahi karta...chal bhag yaha se hame iska maza lutne de

Mai—ab koi baat nahi karunga aage...

Maine aage badhkar ek sainik ki gardan pakad ke upar utha liya....ye dekh do log mujhe marne aage badhe...ek ne us ladki ko pakad rakha tha...

Mere paas dono jaise hi aaye to maine ek ke main point aur dusre ki chhati me jor se laat maar di... Main point vala to chup chap dono hatho se apna hathiyar thame niche baith gaya...dard se uski awaz hi nikalni band ho gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1089

Dusra jakar sidhe nadi me ja gira….teesra mere hatho ki majbut pakad se apni gardan chhudane ke liye hath pair maar raha tha lekin meri pakad aur majbut hote hi uske gardan ki haddi chatak gayi…

Maine usko bhi nadi me fek diya…ab akhiri vala us ladki ko chhod kar bhagne laga….maine paas me pada ek patthar uthaya nishana lagakar uske sar me de mara….patthar lagne se vo niche gira aur ludhakte huye vo bhi nadi me ja mila…

Vo ladki abhi bhi jamin par baithi ro rahi thi….uske kapde jagah se phate huye the …mujhe us par daya aayi to maine apna upri vastra utar ke us ladki ko diya….

Usne apne gore sangmarmari badan ko dhak liya ..apni nigahe nichi kiye sisak ab bhi rahi thi

Mai—ab vo nahi ayenge....tum chinta mat karo...koun the ye log...? aur tum is samay yaha kaise aa gayi..?

Ladki (sisakte huye)—ye sainik mujhe jabardasti yaha utha laye….jab mai apne ghar ja rahi thi saheliyo se milne ke baad…

Mai—tumhara naam kya hai….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1090

Hum phir Loutenge is Chhote se break ke baad.......

Kamini ka dil aaj subah se hi ghabra raha tha….rah rah kar uske mann me Yamraj ki vo baat aur uska vo bhayanak chehra nazar aane lagta tha

Chanchal bhi is samay ghar par nahi thi…aaj ka akelapan use bahut pareshan kar raha tha…uski itni bhi himmat nahi ho rahi thi ki vo room me attach bathroom chali jaye…

Use darr tha ki kahi Yamraj bathroom me hi chhupa na ho aur uske vaha aane ka intazar kar raha ho….

Use apni hriday gati rukti huyi si mahsus ho rahi thi….jab ye akelapan usse bardast nahi hua to usne chanchal ko phone laga diya kintu vo bhi not reachable ja raha tha….

Kamini (mann)—ye chanchal bhi pata nahi kaha gayi hai hai….phone bhi nahi lag raha hai….ab mai kya karu…bahar bhi nahi ja sakti…vaha andhera ho gaya hoga….kya pata vo kaha ghat laga ke baitha ho…

Kamini aisi hi pareshan hokar apne kamre me idhar se udhar tahal rahi thi…tabhi use kitchen me kuch toot kar girne ki awaz aayi…

Ye awaz ek kisi dare huye insan ke liye heart attack ke jhatke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1091

se kam nahi thi….jabki vo sunsan ghar ke akele ho vo bhi raat me

Yahi haal kamini ka bhi tha….uski dhadkano ne apni chalne ki speed badha di thi…

Kamini (darte huye mann me)—koun hai….ghar me to koi bhi nahi tha…chanchal bhi nahi hai….kahi Yamrajjjjjj to….?

Ye khyal dimag me kulbulate hi kamini ke dilo dimag me apni mout ka darr buri tarah havi ho gaya…

Kamini (kaampte huye)—kaha jau ab….kaha chhup jau…palang ke niche…ha ye theek rahega…..lekin agar usne mujhe vaha dekh liya to mai bhag bhi nahi paungi…nahi..nahi…palang ke niche nahi….

Vo dari sahmi halat me khud se hi badbadane lagi….phir na jane kya sochkar usne apni diary se ek page phadkar usme kuch likhne lagi….

Vo bistar ke upar baith ke likh hi rahi thi ki uske samne palang ke niche se do hath jiske nakhun aadhe hath ki lambayi ke barabar the …bistar me bichhe gadde ko phadte huye bahar nikal aaye…

Kamini ye dekh kar jor se chilla padi….uske hath paav phool

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1092

gaye…vo turant kagaz pen vahi fek kar bistar se niche kud gayi….aur tezi se rote huye bachaooo….bachaooo…chillate huye darwaje ki oor bhagi…

Jaldi se darwaja khola kaapte hatho se aur bahar ki taraf doudne lagi… lekin uska bad luck…main haal me light nahi thi…aur darwaja par lock laga hua tha…. Usne samay na gawate huye chhat ki oor bhagne lagi…uske sharir me jaan hi nahi bachi thi….usne kabhi sapne me bhi is tarah se Yamraj ke samne aane ki kalpana nahi ki thi…

Kamini chhat me akar jor se chillane lagi..kintu mann me samaye Yamraj ke darr se uske gale ki awaz gale me hi dabkar rah gayi….

Use apni is dasha par joro se rona aa gaya….vo lagatar chillane ki koshish kar rahi thi apne bachav ki khatir..lekin sab bekar…

Tabhi kisi ke main haal ka darwaja jor se kholne ki awaz aayi to usne samjha shayad chanchal aa gayi…ye soch kar usne ek bar phir se niche bhagi…

Kamini haal tak pahuchi hi thi ek ek khanjar aakar uske sine ke paar ho gaya…vo chillate huye dard me niche giri aur kuch samay tadapne ke baad shant ho gayi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1093

Uske marte hi ek khaufnak awaz poore sunsan pade ghar me goonj gayi

"Hahaha…..Kitna samjhaya sabko magar koi manta hi nahi"....

"Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"

UPDATE*119

6th Janam ki Love Story Continues............

Agyant—tumhara naam kya hai…?

Ladki—mera naam Pratigya hai..

Agyant—theek hai ab tum jao..

Pratigya—mai aapka ye upkar kabhi nahi bhulungi….aap mere ghar tak chale

Agyant—mujhe abhi jaldi hai…kaam hone ke baad loutne par jarur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1094

aunga

Pratigya—aap yaha ke to nahi lagte

Agyant—mai olion se aaya hu..mera naam agyant hai...aap ab jaye..

Pratigya abhi aur baat karna chahti thi kintu agyant vaha se aage badh gaya..vo use jate huye dekhti rahi

Pratigya (mann me)—ajib ladka hai...uske samne itni sundar akeli ladki khadi hai kintu usne meri oor dhyan hi nahi diya...poora pagal hai.lekin hai to vo bhi sundar aur balwan bhi...jaldi loutna...mai intazar karungi

Agyant chalte huye ratri ke teesre pahar tak us jungle ke kinare tak pahuch gaya...vo thak bhi gaya tha to kuch der vahi ek ped ke upar chadh kar aram karne laga…

Kuch samay pashchat vaha kuch ajib ghatnaye hone lagi…jinka bhan agyant ko nahi hua..kyon ki vo nidra devi ki god me so gaya tha ..kafi der tak vaha vo ajib ghatnaye hoti rahi…agyant in sabse bekhabar sota raha..

Kab subah ho gayi use pata hi nahi chala….surya dev ki tez kirno ne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1095

jab uska swagat kiya tab agyant ki need khuli…need khulne par vo niche utar ke paas me bah rahe jharne par fresh hokar apne safar ko aage badha diya..

Agyant ke age jate hi vo jharna vaha se lupt ho gaya…vo ratri vishram vala ped bhi nadarad tha vaha se ab..

Agyant jaise jaise jungle me andar ki oor ja raha tha…uske piche ke sabhi ped poudhe gayab hote ja rahe the…vaha ek vishal retila maidan banta ja raha tha..

Kintu agyant in sabse bekhabar hokar bina apne piche ho rahi in ghatnao ko palat kar dekhne ke aage badhne agrasar tha…

(yaha se agyant ki jagah mai likhunga)

Mai us jungle me andar jane laga...mere paas kewal apne lakshya ka naam bhar pata tha...baki uska pata thikana kuch malum nahi tha..

Chalte chalte main ek aisi jagah pahuch gaya jaha se aage jane ka rasta hi band tha....uske aage kewal ek badi choudi nadi thi...

Mujhe jab ud nadi ko paar karne ka koi upay nahi sujha to mai nadi ke kinare kinare aage badhne laga....kuch dur chalne ke baad

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1096

mujhe apne piche kuch halchal hone ki awaz aayi

Maine piche palat ke jaise hi dekha to hairan rah gaya...mujhe dur dur tak kewal ret hi ret dikhayi de rahi thi...na ab vo jungle tha aur na hi nadi...mera to sar hi chakra gaya...

Mai (mann me)—ye kya ho raha hai...mere piche ka jungle aur vo nadi kaha achanak gayab ho gaye...mere aane tak to sab yahi the...lagta hai vo mayavi jungle yahi hai jiske bare me sushant ne kaha tha....kya ab mai thoda piche loutkar nadi ke us par nikal jau...ab to nadi hai bhi nahi

Ye soch kar ek main phir se apne aage ki muda to phir chakra gaya kyo ki mere aage vaisa hi jungle aur vo nadi jyo ki tyo moujud thi

Main piche phir palta to is bar mere samne vahi jungle aur nadi phir se aa gaye..maine kayi baar aage aur piche palat ke dekh kar dekha to har bar nazara alag hota...

Kabhi vo jungle aur nadi nazar aate aur kabhi gayab ho jate..ye dekh kar maine nadi paar karne ka nirnay ke bare me punarvichar karne laga

Mai—mere har bar palatne par ye bhi badal rahe hain..agar mai tab ye nadi paar karu jab ye gayab ho tabhi theek rahega..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1097

Ye soch kar mai do teen baar aage piche palta aur jab piche palatne par mujhe ret nazar aayi to mai piche ki oor aage badhne laga aur us nadi me jump maar diya….

Lekin meri ye soch mujh par bahut bhari pad gayi...

INTERVAL......

Kamini ki cheekh poore bunglow me phail gayi….bahar khade guards ne jab ye cheekh suni to vo turant andar ki oor bhage..lekin unke vaha pahuchne tak bahut der ho chuki thi

Unke samne kamini khoon se lath path haalat me niche apne room ke darwaje ki choukhat par latki huyi thi...uske sar me ek bhi baal nahi the

Poore baalo ki ek mala uske gale me latak rahi thi...sine ki jagah poori khokhli thi...dil apni jagah par se gayab tha...kintu khanjar phir bhi vaha gada hua tha..

Ye bhayanak nazara dekhte hi security guards ke rongte khade ho gaye unhe samajhte der nahi lagi ki ye kaam Yamraj ka hi ho sakta hai..aur jehan me Yamraj ka khyal aate hi unki mansik haalat patli ho gayi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1098

Vo ulte pair piche ki oor bhag khade huye….aur thartharate hatho se pahle chanchal ko call kiya….aur phir police ko…

Sanyog to dekhiye ki kuch der pahle tak jis chanchal ka phone nahi lag raha tha vo ab turant lag gaya aur ek hi ring me call bhi receive ho gayi

Phone par unhone apni kaampti awaz me chanchal ko sari baat bata di jise sun kar chanchal ke hosh ghabad ho gaye…mobile uske hath se niche gir gaya….

Vo is samay apni ek friend ki birthday party attend kar rahi thi…apni mummy ki hatya ho jane ki baat sunte hi vo vaha se rote huye bahar parking area ki oor tezi se bhagi aur car se ghar rawana ho gayi

Uski friend aur party me moujud log uske aise rote huye bhagte dekh hairan hokar use rokna chaha kintu usne kisi par dhyan nahi diya

Lagbhag 45 min ka safar usne 15 min me tay kar liya…uske ghar pahuchne tak police bhi vaha aa chuki thi…

Apni mummy ki ye haalat dekh kar vo phoot phoot kar rone lagi…use behad afsos ho raha tha ki vo aaj unhe akela chhod kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1099

party me gayi hi kyo… Kisi ki itni bhi himmat nahi ho rahi thi ki vo kamini ki body ko ek nazar dubara dekh le…sine me bina dil aur sar me bagair baalo ke uska sharir bahut bhayanak lag raha tha..upar se khoon me sana hua…

Agar koi chhota bachcha is bhayanak drishya ko ek bar dekh le to dahsat khakar apni poori umar bhar is vibhats bhayanak scene ke sadme se na ubar paye

Police walo ne kamini ki body ke upar kapda dal diya jisse chaan been ka kaam aage badhaya ja sake warna to koi udhar dekh tak nahi pa raha tha..sabse pahle guard se start kiya…

S.I.—andar koun koun aaya tha…?

Guard—koi bhi nahi aaya…mai shaam se gate par hi tha...kahi nahi gaya…

Forensik team ko bulaya gaya…tab tak subah ki shuruaat ho chuki thi.. team ne aate hi apna kaam chalu kar diya…unhe searching me kuch nahi mila ..to unhone aas pados ke logo se puchh tachh karne lage

SI—tumne koi cheekh suni thi raat me ki nahi..tumhara to ghar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1100

baju me hi hai…

Padosi—nahi sahab..hamka to kounayi cheekh veekh sunayi nahi diya par raat me jab hum susu karne uthe rahe tab ek saya ko kamini madam ke makan me pipe se chadhte jarur dekhe rahe Ye sunte hi sabke kaan khade ho gaye…unhe iski tah tak jane ka soch liya…

SI—uska chehra dekha tumne…? Kaisa dikhta tha vo... ?

Padosi—naahi sahab...chehra nahi dikha hamka

SI—aur koun koun hai tumhare ghar me...tumhara naam kya hai... ?

Padosi—hamra naam Teg Bahadur Majhi hai sahab....hum saat judwa bhai rahe...hamre do bhai ko koi maar diya sahab

SI—tumhare ghar me camera laga hai jiska muh idhar ho... ?

Padosi—ha sahab laga hai...

Uski baat sun kar forensik team ne turant harkat me aate huye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1101

uske ghar ke camere ki night recording check ki jisme uske baat ki pushti ho gayi kyon ki ek saya pipe ke sahare upar jate nazar aa raha tha kintu saf kuch nahi tha

Chanchal ko jab ye baat pata chali to dukh aur gusse me bhadak uthi..

Chanchal (mann me)—mummy mai tumhare katil ko jinda nahi chhodungi...mai kasam khati hu mai ek din use jinda dafna dungi...aaj se apni ulti ginti chalu kar do Yamraj... Kamini ki body ko post martom ke liye le hospital le gaye..kamini vahi apni mummy ke kamre me baithi roti rahi...tabhi uski nazar bistar ke ek kinare pade pen aur kagaz par padi...

INTERVAL KHATAM.......

Mai jaise hi nadi paar karne ka soch kar uske satah par phaili ret me jump kiya...to vo mujhe niche ki oor khichne lagi...

Mai jise ret samajh raha tha vo mera bhram nikla...ret ke niche pani aur pani ke niche bahut bada daldal (kichad) tha...

Vo kichad mujhe lagatar niche khichta ja raha tha...mai usme gale tak doob chuka tha...usse bahar nikalne ke mere sabhi prayas vifal hote ja rahe the.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1102

Jab mai usme muh tak doob gaya to mujhe saans lene me dikkat hone lagi...mai abhi usse bach kar nikalne ke bare me soch hi raha tha is baat se anjan ki ek aur musibat meri oor tezi se aa rahi hai...

Mai pani aur daldal me ab tak sar tak doob chuka tha..kewal ek hath hi bahar tha...mai usko hi idhar udhar ghuma raha tha...

Maine himmat na haarte huye lagatar apne prayas jari rakhe...tabhi jaise mujhe apne hatho me kuch ped ki lat hone jaise kisi cheez ke touch hone ka ehsaas hua..lekin vo bilkul chikna aur thanda tha..

Ye ehsaas hote hi maine use majbuti se pakad kar uske sahare khud ko bahar ki oor khicha aur jaise hi meri nazar apne hatho me pakdi huyi cheez par gayi to mere to hosh hi gayab ho gaye..

UPDATE....120 6th Janam ki Love Story Continues........

Mai apne hath me pakdi cheez ke sahare khud ko upar khichne laga...badi mushkil se sar ko bahar nikal ke uski oor dekha to mere hosh hi ud gaye..kyon ki mere hath me kisi bade azgar saanp ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1103

poonchh thi jise maine pakad rakha tha.....

Idhar kua udhar khayi...mai to asmanjas ki sthiti me phans gaya tha..kuch uchit nirnay nahi le pa raha tha....azhar upar ek ped se lipta hua tha jisse uska sar mujh tak nahi pahuch pa raha tha

Tabhi us daldal ne mujhe phir se niche ki oor khichna shuru kar diya...jisse azgar bhi mere sath niche ki oor khisakne laga...

Maine jyada soch vichar karna chhod uske sahare khud ko upar khichne laga...koshish karte karte mai ab kamar ke upar tak khud ko bahar nikal chuka tha..

Azgar ki poonch us daldal me ab phans chuki thi jisse vo to ab mujhe lapetne se raha bas mujhe uske muh ke paas pahuchne se pahle khud ko bachana tha...

aise hi upar chadhte huye jab mai poora bahar nikal aaya...aur saanp ke pakad bhi poori dheeli pad gayi thi ab ped se...

mai bhi uske bahut najdik pahuch chuka tha...vo bahut gusse me lag raha tha...ye dekh maine apne hath se kamar me bandhi talwar ko tatol kar dekha ki vo to kahi niche nahi gir gayi...ab mai uske pahuch me aa chuka tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1104

Jaise hi usne mujhe nigalne ke liye gusse me apna sursa jaisa muh kholkar mere upar jhapta maine fauran kamar se talwar nikal ek jhatke se uski gardan uda di jo sidha niche gir ke gayab ho gayi...

Azgar ka upri hissa lahrate huye nadi ke kinare par ja gira aur mai jump maar ke upar aa gaya...

Mai—baal baal bacha....bahut bekar jungle hai yah to...kisi bhi ankho dekhi cheez par bharosa karna hi bekar hai yaha to

Mai phir se nadi ke kinare kinare aage badhne laga...mujhe bhook bhi lag aayi thi aur poore sharir me kichad bhi laga hua tha...jo badbu de raha tha...

Ek ped ke kuch patte tod kar pahle jitna ho saka vo gandgi saf kiya aur aage chalne laga...kuch aage jane par ek pake aam se lada hua ped dikha

Mai (mann me)—ise khau ki nahi...kya pata isme bhi koi chhal ho.. ? chalo tod ke rakh leta hu paas me...jab aage chalne par bhi kuch khane layak nahi milega to sochunga

Maine uske 10-15 aam tod ke paas me rakh liye aur apne safar ko jari rakha…mai chalte huye yahi soch raha tha ki vo mani mujhe kaha milegi…abhi tak uske milne ke koi sakaratmak aasar nazar nahi dikhayi diye the...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1105

Mai apni andhi soch ke sahare aage badhta raha...chalte chalte mai ek badi hi vichitra jagah pahuch gaya....jaha ek taraf din me bhi ekdam ghana andhera tha to dusri baju tez dhoop khili huyi thi...

Samne ki oor jungle aur chhal ka registan…ab mai phir soch me pad gaya..ki koun sa rasta chunu…

Maine andhere raste me jane ka nirnay liya ye soch kar ki roshni ki oor to har koi mud jayega.....maine andhere me tukka lagane wali kahawat ko charitarth karne ko soch liya...

Mai us andhkar ki disha me ghus gaya aur chalta raha...mujhe khud nahi malum ki kitni der mai chala....tajjub karne wali baat ye thi ki andhere me chalne ke bavjud bhi mujhe vaha kisi ped ke hone ka abhas nahi hua...

Chalte huye hi maine apni bhookh shant karne ke liye vo aam kha liya aam khate hi mai chalte huye kisi cheez ya jo raha ho usse takraya aur kisi gahre gaddhe me gir gaya... Mai niche girta hi chala ja raha tha....na jane kitna gahra gaddha tha ye jo ki khatam hi nahi ho raha tha...

Us aam ke asar se meri ankhe band hone lagi thi….mai kab need me chala gaya pata nahi chala…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1106

Jab meri ankh khuli to kisi ashram ke bahar khud ko pada paya… mai khada hoke us nayi jagah ka nazar charo oor ghumakar nirikshan karne laga…

Jab koi na dikha to mai us ashram ke andar jakar dekhne laga ki shayad yaha koi mujhe mil jaye…

Mai (jor se)—koi haii….yaha…?

Tabhi samne se ek budhiya ashram ke andar se nikal ke aayi...maine unhe pranam kiya...

Mai—pranam mayi

Aurat—itna chilla kyo rahe ho…?

Mai—mayi ye koun si jagah hai…? Mai rasta bhataka hua mushafir hu.. mera naam agyant hai

Aurat—tum bhatke nahi balki bilkul sahi jagah aaye ho....badi intazar ke baad tu aaya hai agyant....mai to kab se teri hi raah dekh rahi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1107

Mai (shocked)—aap mujheeee kaise janti hainnnn ?.. aur mera intazar kyo kar rahi thi aap….?

Aurat—mai ek tantrik hu...tantra sadhna hi mera kaam hai....mujhe apni ek sadhna ke liye tere maans ki awasyakta hai...aaj meri sadhna poori ho jayegi

Mai (mann me)—ye aam to us nadi se bhi jyada dhoke baaz nikla....pata nahi koun si jagah hai ye.....andhere me tukka lagana kabhi kabhi hanikarak bhi ho sakta hai...ab mai samajh gaya

Aurat—jyada soch mat...tere sochne se kuch nahi hone wala...yaha mera raaj chalta hai...bina meri marzi ke koi yaha se ek patta bhi nahi tod sakta kisi ped ka

Mai—kis sadhna ke liye apko meri jarurat hai.... ? aur kiski sadhna... ?

Aurat—Maha Kaali ki sadhna......mujhe apne mare huye putra ko jivit karne ke liye teri bali chahiye

Mai—kya meri bali se apka putra jivit ho jayega... ? aur phir mai hi kyo... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1108

Aurat—awashya jivit ho jayega.....mujhe aise admi ki talash thi jiske andar neki ho....bahadur ho aur jo vijya dashmi ko hi paida hua ho...aur tere andar ye sabhi gun hain

Mai—aur agar main apni bali na du to... ?

Aurat—hahaha...murkh ladke..yaha sab kuch meri marzi se hota hai...jo bhi is jungle me aa gaya samjho mera ghulam ban gaya...uski koi soch kaam nahi aati yaha...hahaha

Mai—kab hogi meri bali.... ?

Aurat—abhi ek pahar baad....ja jakar samne ke talab me naha kar shuddh hokar aa ja...aur ha bhagne ki koshish vyarth hai...koshish kar ke dekh lena...hahaha

Mai chup chap vaha se talab ki oor chala gaya...

Love Story Will be Continue after this Break……..

Chanchal ki nazar jaise hi us kagaz par gayi to usne use utha kar dekha.. usme kamini ke hatho ka likha hua dekh vo use padhne lagi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1109

"Beti Chanchal,

Mai tumhe aaj vo sachchayi batane ja rahi hu jise jankar tum shayad mujhse aur khud se bhi nafrat karne lago….lekin ye sochne ka shayad mere paas ab samay nahi bacha hai…isliye beti meri likhi baat ko dhyan se poora padhna….

Beti tum meri nahi balki rajendra aur mamta ki sagi badi beti ho…raj tumhara apna saga chhota bhai hai"….

Itna padhte hi chanchal ko bahut gahra jhatka lagta hai…vo jise aaj tak apni maa samajh kar uski har baat ko manti aa rahi thi vo uski maa nahi hai balki jinko aaj tak apna dushman samajhti rahi…vo uske mata pita hain…

Aur sabse badi baat jis ladke ko usne berahmi se mara aur jisse bepanah mohabbat ki vo uska apna bhai hai..

Chanchal ki ankho se itne me hi jhar jhar kar pani bahne laga…usme ab aage padhne ki bhi himmat nahi ho rahi thi..

Phir bhi usne rote huye aage padhna chalu kiya…use apni maa ki kali kartooto ka pata chalta gaya..ki kaise usne vidhya ke sath milkar use uske maa baap se alag kiya..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1110

Kaise unhone chanchal ke mann me raj ke liye jahar ka beej boya aur use hamesha pani deti rahi…kaise unhone us masum ko sab ke sath mil kar mara…..

Chanchal ko is samay itna mann me dukh ho raha tha jitna kamini ki mout ka sunkar bhi nahi hua hoga…uske anshoo is samay band hone ka naam hi nahi le rahe rahe the…

Chanchal dhire dhire khud ko apradhi ki tarah dekhne lagi…aur apradh bhavna se grasit hoti ja rahi thi har aage padhte jane ke sath sath…

Padhte padhte vo ek jagah aakar ruk si gayi…uski ankhe dukh aur gusse se laal hone lagi…..

"Beti ab mai tumhe kuch aisi sachchayi batane ja rahi hu jo sirf mai janti hu.. vidhya bhi nahi...koi bhi nahi…

Beti ye jo kuch bhi hua….uska asli gunahgar koi aur hai…jisne is poori sazish ki rachna ki..aur uske bare me tumhe sare saboot ****jagah me mil jayege.. uske andar tumhe uska naam aur uski poori sazish ke bare me pata chal jayega

Beti beshak tum mujhse nafrat karo..lekin kisi bhi tarah se is sazish ko nakam karo….nahi to sab is sazish ke shikar ho jayenge…jaise mai, tum aur sabhi huye hain"……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1111

Chanchal ki ankhe gusse se ekdam lal ho gayi…padhne ke baad usne us kagaz ko jala diya…aur mann hi mann me usne ek behad khatarnak kaam ko anjam dene ka faisla kar liya

UPDATE*121 6th Janam ki Love Story Continues…… Main paas ke talaab me jakar fresh hua aur nahane ke baad vahi kinare par baith kar maa adishakti ka dhyan karne laga.. Dhyan ke baad maine socha ki kyo na ek koshish ki jaye yaha se khisakne ki…ye soch kar maine ek baar apne charo taraf dekha ki kahi vo budhiya mujh par nazar to nahi rakhi huyi hai Jab aashwasta ho gaya ki koi nahi dekh raha hai to mai us talaab ke kinare kinare aage doudne laga.. Kuch dur hi aage ja paya tha ki tabhi mujhe laga jaise mere sharir me pari vartan ho raha hai Maine niche dekha to mere pair vahi jam se gaye…kyon ki mera ek pair patthar me badal raha tha Ab meri samajh me aaya ki vo budhiya kyo bol rahi thi ki yaha se bhagna vyarth hai aur meri nigrani bhi nahi kar rahi hai Agar mai aur aage gaya to mera sharir hi patthar ka ban sakta hai…ye soch kar maine apne aap ko thoda piche khicha to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1112

pair bhi theek hone laga…ab vapis loutna hi behtar jaan kar lotne laga Uske baad mai vapis aa gaya us aurat ke paas…kyon ki mai ab itna to samajh hi chuka tha ki is aurat roopi badha ko paar kiye bina yaha se mera aage ja pana sambhav nahi ho sakega Vo budhiya andarMaha Kali ki pratima ke samne pooja ki taiyari kar ke baithi thi…mujhe dekhte hi uske chehre par kutil mushkan phail gayi.. mai mann ko masos kar rah gaya Aurat (mushkurate huye)—aa gaye…maine pahle hi kaha tha..yaha se bhagne ka vichar tyag do…aao baitho yaha pahle tumhari pooja kar du Mai—meriii pooojaaa…kya matlab…? Aurat—bali dene se pahle bali ki pooja hoti hai Mai uske samne jakar chup chap baith gaya...usne mere mathe par tilak chandan lagaya..sugandhit phoolo ki mala pahnayi...phir kayi tarah ke phal mere aage khane ko rakh diye.. Jaise kisi bakre ko halal karne se pahle usko khoob khilaya pilaya jata hai ...vahi vo mere sath kar rahi thi..maine bhi socha chalo kam se kam khali pet to nahi marunga Maine bharpet khaya...usne jab dekha ki mai kha chuka to vo apne mare huye putra ka parthiv sharir sorry use sharir kahna galat hoga kyon ki vo to sirf ek nar kankal tha.. Usne pass me rakhe lambe khadag ki pooja ki aur phir maa kali ki pooja karne lagi mantro aur phoolo se...phir us kankal

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1113

ki pooja karne lagi नमस्ते रुद्ररूपिण्यै नमस्ते मधुमर्दि नन। नमः कैटभहारिण्यै नमस्ते मर्हषार्दि नन॥१॥ नमस्ते शम् ु भहन्त्र्यै च ननशुम्भासुिघानतनन॥२॥ जाग्रतं र्ह महादे पि जिं ससद्धं कुरुष्ि मे। ऐंकािी सष्ृ ष्टरूिायै ह्ींकािी प्रनतिासिका॥३॥ किींकािी कामरूपिण्यै बीजरूिे नमोऽस्तु ते। चामुण्डा चण्डघाती च यैकािी ििदानयनी॥ ४॥ पिच्चे चाभयदा ननत्यं नमस्ते मंत्ररूपिणि॥ ५॥ धां धीं धं धजिटेः ित्नी िां िीं िं िागधीश्ििी। क्ां क्रं क्ं कासिका दे पि शां शीं शं मे शभ ु ं कुरु॥६॥ हुं हुं हुंकािरूपिण्यै जं जं जं जम्भनार्दनी। भ्ां भ्ीं भ्ं भैििी भद्रे भिान्त्रयै ते नमो नमः॥७॥ अं कं चं टं तं िं यं शं िीं दं ु ऐं िीं हं क्षं

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1114

धधजाग्रं धधजाग्रं त्रोटय त्रोटय दीप्तं कुरु कुरु स्िाहा॥ िां िीं िं िाििती ििाि खां खीं खं खेचिी तथा॥८॥ सां सीं सं सप्तशती दे व्या मंत्रससद्धधं कुरुष्ि मे॥ Mai (mann me)—Pranam swikar ho maa bhadra kali..mujhe khushi hai maa ki meri mrityu aapke in shree charno me hogi...mai dhanya ho gaya aaj...aap meri bhi araddhya hain...apne is putra ka kuch kalyan hi socha hoga aapne isme bhi mata.. Vo aurat ab pooja samapti ke baad hawan kund me ahuti dene lagi...aur jor jor se mantra ka jaap karne lagi..abhi tak hawan kund me agni prajwalit nahi huyi thi.. Jab tak agni apne aap prajwalit nahi ho jati tab tak meri bali nahi ho sakti....uske mantro ka uchcharan aur bhi ugra hota gaya.. ॐ ऐं ह्ीं किीं चामण् ु डायै पिच्चे। ॐ ग्िौं हुं किीं जं सः ज्िािय ज्िािय ज्िि ज्िि प्रज्िि प्रज्िि ऐं ह्ीं किीं चामुण्डायै पिच्चे ज्िि हं सं िं क्षं फट् स्िाहा॥ Kuch hi der me hawan kund ki agni bhadak uthi...ye dekh vo budhiya bahut khush ho gayi..aur barambar pratima ke aage sar jhuka kar pranam karne lagi Aurat—hahaha...ab mera putra phir se jinda ho jayega...aapne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1115

meri bali swikar kar li maa maha kali....aao agyant mere paas aa jao ab...bali ka samay ho gaya hai Mai—mai apke samne hazir hu mayi...kar dijiye mera mastak dhad se alag... ye mitti ka sharir kisi ke kaam to ayega Mai jhuk gaya pratima ke aage...usne khadag uthake prahar karne ko huyi phir ruk gayi... Aurat—agar tum chaho to tumhare pran bach sakte hain....bas mujhe apne sharir ka utna maans aur khoon de do jitni ki mujhe jarurat hai Mai (khada hokar)—mai uske liye bhi taiyar hu....aap bataye kis hisse ka maans chahiye apko Aurat—apni balishtha janghao ka maans de do mujhe.. Maine apni kataar nikal kar ek baar us aurat aur uske kankal putra par nazar dali ...aur phir mata rani ko mann hi mann pranam kar ke apni jangho me kataar ghusa di andar tak Mujhe bahut tez dard hone laga...khoon tezi se bahne laga ye dekh usne turant ek mitti ka bartan mere pair ke paas rakh diya..jisse khoon usme gire Meri ankho ke samne andhera chhane laga..kintu mai apne dard ki parwah kiye bina apni jangh ke maans ka ek bada sa tukda kaat ke usko de diya aur phir behosh hokar niche gir pada.... Mere niche girte hi aur meri aisi haalat dekh kar us aurat ki ankho me bhi pani aa gaya...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1116

Aurat—tum vakayi me mahan ho Saajan....tumhare jaisi mahan vibhutiya yugo yugo me ekadh baar hi janam leti hain....jo apne hit ke bare me sochna chhod kar dusro ke hit ki khatir apne pran bhi utsarg karne se kinchit matra bhi nahi ghabrate...tum dhanya ho...aur dhanya hai divya ka tumhare liye nishchal prem Mujhe jab hosh aaya to khud ko us aurat ki god me leta paya..vo mere baalo ko sahla rahi thi...meri jangho par koi kapda bandha hua tha...dard to ab bhi bahut tha kintu utna pahle jaisa nahi Mujhe hosh me aaya dekh kar vo khush ho gayi...mai uthne laga to usne mujhe rok diya... Aurat—abhi lete raho agyant...abhi tumhara ghav bhara nahi hai Mai—nahi mayi mujhe jana hoga...agar apka karya siddh ho gaya ho to mujhe jane ki ijajat dijiye....mujhe meri manzil ki talash karni hai Aurat—theek hai...kintu ye jadi buti ka lep apne ghaav par lagate rahna ..isse tum jaldi hi theek ho jaoge....aur tumhe apni manzil ke liye kahi bhatakne ki jarurat nahi hai.. Mai—kya matlab... ? Aurat—tum is talaab ki gahrayi me jaise hi dubki lagaoge ...vo talaab tumhe tumhari manzil ki jagah tak pahucha dega parantu.... Mai—parantu kya.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1117

Aurat—vo Neel Mani ek Tilism ke ghere me hai...vaha par kadam kadam par khatra hai...agar tumne sabhi khatro ko paar karte huye us tilism ko tod paye to neel mani tak pahuch jaoge Mai—mujhe us mani ke bare me aur kuch bataiye.. Aurat—mujhe bhi uska itihas nahi malum hai...mai hamesha tumhari madad ke liye taiyar milungi...mera naam Saloni hai Mai—apka bahut bahut dhanyavad....ab mere samne kam se kam manzil ka pata to hai...mai jarur har badha ko paar karunga mayi...mujhe ab agya de Saloni—tumhara kalyan ho... Mai unse vida lekar us talaab ke bich me pahuch kar dubki laga diya…kuch hi der me mai uski gahrayi me dubne laga…maine apni ankhe band kar li Thodi der baad mujhe kuch ajib sa mahsus hua to maine apni ankhe khol di.. aur jab apne samne dekha to hairan rah gaya…. Love Story will be continue after this break…… Chanchal ka mann aaj khul kar rone ko kar raha tha….vo chahti thi ki jakar mamta se apne kiye ki mafi maang le…lekin ye bhi sambhav nahi tha..kyo ki mamta to coma me thi.. Chanchal (mann me)—mai kya muh lekar maa ke paas mafi mangne jaungi.. kya kahungi unse..ki unki hari bhari god ujadne wali unki hi ye beti hai...mai to us kul ka kalang ban chuki hu...ab to raj bhi nahi raha...vo hota to shayad vo log

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1118

mujhe maar peet kar raj ke kahne se maf bhi kar dete...kintu ab to vo rasta bhi band ho chuka hai Chanchal (mann me)—lekin main ab us pariwar aur raj ke dushmano ko jinda nahi rahne dungi.....chahe mujhe iske liye kisi bhi had ko paar karna pade to karungi..lekin pahle mujhe uss shakhs ke bare me janna hoga..jo in sabke pichhe hai Ye soch kar vo turant apne anshu poch kar kamre se bahar nikli aur gadi se kahi chali gayi... Chalte chalte ek veeran jagah par usne gadi rok di..aur aage jakar kamini ki letter me batayi jagah ki talash karne lagi Bahut der tak idhar udhar dekhne ke baad akhir use vo jagah dikh hi gayi jise dekh chanchal ki ankho me chamak aa gayi Ye veeran area ek shmashan tha jaha chanchal aayi hai...chanchal ke samne jamin par gade ek patthar par lal paint se zero ka nishan bana hua tha...vo jagah milte hi usne vaha ki mitti hatani shuru kar di Mitti hard ho chuki thi vaha ki jisse khodne me pareshani ho rahi thi...chanchal ne idhar udhar ghum kar dekhne lagi...tabhi use ek lohe ki sariya dikhi usne usse hi kaam chalane ka soch liya Kafi der lagbhag do ghante ki athak parishram ke baad use vo cheez mil hi gayi jiski usko talash thi... Usne use utha kar apni gadi me rakha aur vaha se turant ghar ko nikal gayi.. Chanchal (mann me)—ise ghar me le jake dekhte hi mijhe us

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1119

kamine ka naam pata malum chalte hi mai usko barbad kar dungi…aisi mout dungi usko ki mout bhi kaamp uthegi Idhar Ruchi apne kamre me raj ki photo ko sine se lagaye dhire dhire roye ja rahi thi…

SAAJAN UPDATE*122 6th Janam ki Love Story Continues....... Mere samne vaha charo taraf tez dhoop khili huyi thi…mai apne kadam foonk foonk kar aage badhane laga…ki kya pata kab kisi anjane khatre se achanak samna ho jaye…vaise bhi yaha par tilismi jaal bichha hua hai Mai poora din vaha aise hi bhatakta raha lekin abhi tak mere sath na to koi anhoni huyi aur na hi meri manzil nazar aayi thi..din bhar ki tapti dhoop ne mujhe bilkul behal kar diya tha Raat hone par is dhoop se chhutkara mila….yadyapi raat ek pahar se jyada gujar chuki hai…aur ankho me thandak pahuchane wale chandra dev bhi darshan de rahe hain kintu din bhar ki dhoop aur loo se garam huyi jamin abhi bhi achchhi tarah se thandi nahi huyi thi Abhi bhi kabhi kabhi sahara de dene wale hawa ke jhapeto me garmi mahsus ho rahi thi jisse badan se pasina nikal raha tha…aise me jungle me bhatakne wale musafiro ko ped ki aad bhi buri malum padti hai Main vaha ki ek chhoti si pahadi ke upar chadh gaya jaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1120

bade bade aur ghane pedo ki kami to nahi hai magar is samay unme patto ki kami ke karan unki khubsurti nasht si ho gayi hai Mujhe us pahadi ke ek taraf ek chhoti gufa jaisi dikhayi di to main ussi taraf chal pada…tabhi meri nazar vaha ki ek chattan par hath me dhaal, talwar aur teer kaman liye ek admi aur ek aurat baithe the unpar gayi Ladki ki umra 19-20 ke lagbhag aur ladke ki 20-22 hogi hi…unki poshak to bilkul sadharan hi thi lekin shakal surat se to aisa lag raha tha ki ye koi sadharan manav nahi hain Dono ke kapde ek jaise the…kurta payjama aur kamarband pahne huye…ladki ne bhi apna huliya bilkul kisi mard ke jaisa bana rakha tha…lekin mujhe ye samajhne me deri nahi lagi ki ye ladki hai Uski sharmili ankhe sab bayan kar rahi thi..jinme laaz ka parda jhalak raha tha sath hi uska garmi se phoolta pichakta sina ..ye dekh mujhe ehsaas ho gaya ki ye ek nav jawan kamsin ladki hai Mai unke paas chala gaya....dono kuch der tak mujhe ghurte rahe phir jakar us ladke ne apna muh khola Ladka—koun ho tum …aur yaha kya kar rahe ho…? Mai—mera naam agyant hai..aur main neel mani ki talash me aaya hu...ab apna parichay do Ladki (mard ki awaz me)—tumhe isse kya…? Yaha se vapis lout jao...nahi to mani to nahi milegi ...ha mout se milan jarur ho jayega tumhara

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1121

Mai—mai marne se nahi darta...aap log apna parichay do warna kahi aisa na ho ki main tum dono ko apna dushman samajh kar mout ke ghat utar du Ladka—hahaha…tu hame nahi maar sakta...hum yaha ke rakshak hain…mera naam vidhan hai…yaha se aage tilasmi jaal hai jisme ulajh kar mare jaoge Mai—mai ye janta hu...lekin bina mani ke vapis nahi jaunga Vidhan—to phir tumhe hum dono se yudh karna hoga Mai—kewal tumse hi yudh karunga main Ladki (mard ki awaz)—kyo mujhse darr gaya…? Mai—nahi…lekin main ladkiyo se nahi yudh karta aur tum bhi ek ladki hi ho.. Vidhan—tumhe kaise pata... ? Mai—iski ankho ko dekh kar Ladki—kya hai meri ankho me…? Mai—laaz aur sharam ka parda hai Ladki—mera naam vidhi hai aur mai vidhan ki badi bahan hu...lekin phir bhi tum aage bina humse lade nahi ja sakte Mai—to phir theek hai aa jao… Vidhan turant apni talwar lekar mujh par vaar karne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1122

laga....uske vaar behad takatwar the…uske har war par main niche gir ja raha tha… Meri talwar bhi mere hath se chhutkar dur ja giri aur usne mujhe niche gira kar gardan par apne hath kas diya…mera to dum hi ghutne laga tha tabhi mujhe rang bhumi ki us anjani ladki ki vo awaz yaad aane lagi ki tumne jeetna hi hoga… Ye yaad aate hi maine apni ankho ko band karke poori takat ko samet kar achanak tezi se palta aur vidhan ki gardan ek jhatke me jakad li Vo chhat patane laga…apne bhai ko kamjor padta dekh vidhi uski madad ko aa gayi…aur mere upar vaar karne ko jaise hi huyi..maine uska ek hath pakad ke apni oor khich liya Jhatke se khichne ke karan uska balance nahi ban paya aur vo mere sine se ja lagi…maine bhi ek hath se use apni bhujao me pakde rakha Tum to pyar karne layak cheez ho…in najuk hatho me ye hathiyar shobha nahi dete…aur maine use chhod doya Vidhi—mere bhai ko chhod do…nahi to anjam theek nahi hoga Mai—nahi to kya karogi ..? Vidhi—to phir khud dekh lo Vidhi apne hatho se aag ke gole meri oor fekne lagi…ye dekh maine vidhan ko samne kar diya jisse vo aag ke gole usse ja takraye aur vo dard me chillane laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1123

Vidhi—dekh chhod de mere bhai ko…tujhe aage jake marne ka mann hai to ja mar..mujhe kya Maine vidhan ko utha ke dur fek diya…ye dekh vidhi badi hairat se meri oor dekhne lagi Mai—aise kyo dekh rahi ho…chhod to diya ab tere bhai ko Vidhi—tum koun ho…? Mai—bata to chuka hu mera naam agyant hai…aur main yaha neel mani lene aaya hu…. Vidhi ne jakar apne bhai ko pakad ke khada kiya…jo abhi tak apni gardan par hath fer raha tha… Mai—magar tum dono yaha kya kar rahe ho…aur apna asli parichay do…? Vidhan—aaj tak koi bhi mujhe hara nahi paya tha…aaj pahli baar kisi bahadur yoddha se samna hua hai….hum dono jinn hain…meri bahan ko na jane kaise kisi saajan se mohabbat ho gayi….to hamare guruji ne bataya ki ye neel mani ko saajan ke alawa dusra koi bhi na hasil kar sakta hai…aur na hi iski shaktiyo ka upyog kar sakta hai…to ek na ek din vo yaha jarur ayega…bas tabhi se ye pagli yaha akar us saajan ka intazar kar rahi hai…iski hifajat ke liye mujhe bhi aana pada Mai—to tum logo ne mujh par hamla kyo kiya…? Aur bahar kyo baithe ho.... ? Vidhi—kyo ki aage tilismi jaal hai jaha hum bhi nahi ja sakte…aur hum ye bhi nahi chahte ki mere saajan ke siwa koi us mani ke paas bhi jaye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1124

Mai—magar mai to jaunga.. Vidhan—tumhe tumhari mout khich layi hai to jao... Mai—shukriya….ab pata bhi lage hath bata do to badi meharbani hogi Vidhi—bhad me jao… Mai—ye kaisa pata hai….main pahli baar kisi jagah ka aisa naam sun raha hu Vidhan—aage jo gufa dikh rahi hai….uske andar hi us tak jane ka rasta hai..iske aage main nahi janta Mai—koi baat nahi…chalta hu…phir mulaqat hogi vidhi Vidhi—mujhse baat bhi mat karo tum Mai—theek hai Vidhi ne chidh kar dusri taraf muh ghuma liya aur main vaha se apni manzil ki oor badh gaya... Gufa ke dwar par kayi patthar rakhe huye the....vaise to raat gahri ho chuki thi lekin chandni raat hone ke karan itna to dikh hi raha tha Dhire dhire main un pattharo ko hatane laga....unke hatate hi muh andar jane ka marg mil gaya..to main ghus gaya usme Kafi der aise hi chalne ke baad ek jagah mujhe char raste mile gufa ke andar hi...mai ab soch me pad gaya ki koun se raste se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1125

aage jau Kafi soch vichar ke baad maine pahle samne wale raste ko azmane ka socha aur uspar aage chal diya...ye to achcha hua ki us saloni ne mujhe kuch mombatti de di thi jinko jalane par roshni ho rahi thi nahi to andhere me ghumta rahta Kuch dur chalne par phir char raste mile...mai samajh gaya ki is tilism ko tode bina mai mani tak nahi pahuch paunga Main phir se samne wale marg par hi aage badhta raha....aage phir char raste mile... Mai (mann me)—ye to hadd hi ho gayi yaar….har baar char raste….lagta hai ye kewal gumrah karne ke liye hain…jisse koi bhi aake yaha ki bhul bhulaiya me hi bhatakte bhatakte apna dum tod de Tabhi mujhe kuch dhyan aaya aur mai vapis loutne laga...mai phir se ussi chourahe par aa gaya jaha mujhe pahli baar ye char raste mile the Mai har raste ko gour se dekhne laga....teen raste to kafi choude the ...lekin ek jo sabse sakra rasta tha jisme se badi mushkil se ek admi hi ja sakta tha..usme se hokar jane ka socha Ye soch mann me aate hi main us sakri gali me ghus gaya...rasta itna sakra tha ki gufa ke dono oor ki chattano se ghis ghis kar mere gaal chhil gaye.. ek usme ghusne ke baad agar koi palatna bhi chahe to namumkin tha Kahte hain ki Har shuruaat ka ek ant bhi nishchit hota hai to akhir is taklif deh raste ka bhi ant ho hi gaya…kintu iske

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1126

khatam hote hi nayi musibat samne aa gayi… Main jaise hi us raste se bahar nikla ..kisi ne vaise hi mujhe jor se ghuma kar gufa ke andar lagi chattano pe patak diya...mujhe sambhalne aur kuch jaanne samajhne ka mouka hi nahi diya usne Mai kisi tarah uthne laga to phir se vaisa hi kiya…char paanch baar yahi hota raha mere sath….ab to mujhe gussa aane laga tha….is maar se dard jo ho raha tha aur main bebas ho gaya ek tarah se to apni majburi par gussa aane laga Abki baar girte hi maine ek hath apni talwar par rakha aur uthne ki koshish karte huye hi palat ke us taraf talwar se vaar kar diya….to kisi ki cheekh vaha fail gayi… Maine jaldi se dusri mombatti jalayi jo uske hamle se bujh gayi thi…mere samne ek bhediya ghayal pada tha….maine uska kaam tamam karke aage nikal gaya… Aage rasta kafi chouda tha aur sidha bhi...mujhe ye dekh kuch rahat mili ki koi nahi dikh raha hai yaha...aage jane me rukawat nahi hogi...mai ye soch kar apne kadam aage badha diye....aur yaha meri soch galat sabit ho gayi INTERMISSION Ruchi raj ki photo apne sine se lagaye huye lagatar dhire dhire roye ja rahi thi rote rote vo beech beech me tasveer ko chumne bhi lagti thi Ruchi (anshu bahate huye)—tum mujhe chhod kar kyo chale gaye betu…? Ab main kaise jinda rahu…mout bhi meri dushman ban gayi hai….jo jahar khane ke baad bhi nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1127

aayi….tumne to mera sath nibhane ka vada kiya tha na aur khud hi tod gaye apne vade ko….aa jao betu..lout aao…maine to abhi apne dil ki baat bhi nahi kah payi tumse…kya meri kismat me sirf tadapna hi likha hai…? "Mana ki kismat pe mera koi zor nahi, Par ye sach hai ki mohabbat meri kamazor nahi, Tere dil me, Teri yaado me shayad koi aur ho lekin, Meri har saans mein tere siva koi aur nahi".. Payal apne bistar par baithe pillow ke sath khel rahi hai...jis din se raj ke sth vo ghatna huyi hai tab se na to payal ne nahaya hai aur na hi kapde change ki hai....kisi ko paas aane hi nahi deti apne Neha—dr. Kab tak aise rahegi meri bachchi... ? Doctor—dekhiye inke dimag me gahra sadma laga hai jiske chalte inka mansik santulan sahi nahi hai….inka dimag is samay bilkul bachcho jaisa ho gaya hai.. aur dekh rahi hain na aap ki vo us pillow ko hi raj samajh kar uske sath khel rahi hai…kabhi jor jor se rone lagti hai agar kuch dhundhla sa yaad aata hai to payal ko ya to raj hi theek kar sakta hai ya phir upar wala Chanchal jaldi se ghar pahuchkar apne room me aayi aur darwaje ko lock karke turant us layi huyi cheez ko kholne lagi… Ye ek chhota sa box tha...jisme lock laga hua tha...chanchal ne kamini ke letter me likhi jagah par key talashne lagi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1128

Usne kamini ke room me jakar uske bed ko badi mehnat ke baad palta diya… bed ke niche side ek jagah zero ka nishan laga tha red paint se Usne us jagah ko patli loha cheerne wali blade se katne lagi….vaha ki lakdi cheerne ke baad use ek kagaz me lipti vo key mil gayi Vapis apne room me aakar usne jaise hi us key ko box ke lock me lagakar ghumaya to lock fauran khul gaya… Lock khulte hi usne jaise hi box ke andar se vo cheez nikali to use dekh kar uske pairo tale jamin khisak gayi….use apni ankho par yakin karna mushkil ho gaya….

SAAJAN UPDATE*123 6th Janam ki Love Story Continues………….. Main jaise hi apna pahla kadam aage badhaya to vaha charo taraf se teero ko barsat hone lagi…mai turant piche hat gaya..to teer bhi band ho gaye Mai do teen baar try kiya aage badhne ka lekin har baar yahi hone lagta jiske karan main badh nahi pa raha tha Tabhi mera dhyan niche bane kuch nishan par gaya…jo kayi colour me bane huye the Mai har nishan par niche pade kankad patthar utha utha kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1129

fekne laga….teer sidhe unse jakar takrane lage…kewal ek khand aisa mila jisme kankad fekne ke baad bhi koyi pratikriya nahi huyi Maine do teen dafa us khane me kuch na kuch fek kar check kiya…jab mujhe confirm ho gaya ki is nishan wale khane se hokar jane me koi khatra nahi hai tab savdhani se us khand ke sahare aage badhne laga Ye badha paar kar ke main aage badhne laga aur jakar vaha pahuch gaya jaha vo neel mani rakhi huyi thi…ek chakra jaisi kisi cheez ke beecho beech vo rakhi huyi thi aur vo chakra lagatar poori speed me ghum raha tha Mai jaise hi aage badhne ko hua to mere charo taraf bade ajib se jeev gher kar khade ho gaye….dekhne me to admiyo ke jaise hi the lekin unki jeebh aur daant bahut bade aur lal rang ke the Unhone mujhe dekhte hi mere upar lal roshni ki bouchhar karne lage...maine apni talwar nikal kar unke var ko rokne ka prayas karne laga Mai vaar rokne ka prayas karte karte thak bhi chuka tha aur ghayal bhi…to mai bhi ab unke vaar ka jawab apni talwar ke vaar se dene laga Lekin unke upar meri talwar ke vaar ka koi asar hi nahi ho raha tha….mai akhir me ghayal hokar niche gir gaya…unhone bilkul mere paas aake mujhe gher liya aur apna antim prahar mujh par karne ko taiyar ho gaye Vo apna prahar mujh par karne hi ja rahe the ki tabhi meri nazar ek aisi jagah par gayi jaha se lal roshni ki kirne nikal kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1130

inke ander ja rahi thi Maine turant apni himmat batorkar poori taqat se talwar ko us roshni bikherne wali jagah ki oor feka jo sidhe jakar usse takrayi aur ek visfot ke sath hi vo tahas nahas ho gayi Us roshni ke khatam hote hi ye jeev bhi kisi kate ped ki tarah khade khade hi apni jagah par bejan hokar ludhak gaye Maine khade hokar apni talwar uthayi aur us mani ke paas pahuch gaya…jo ek box type golakar ghumte chakra ke beech me rakhi huyi thi Chakra ki speed itni jyada thi ki aisi surat me mani usme se nikal pana sambhav nahi tha…mai kuch der apni jagah khade rahkar uski prakriya ko samajhne laga Mujhe niche bikhare kaanch ke tukdo me ek key nazar aayi jo chakra ke upri hisse se latak rahi thi kintu vo kewal niche kaanch me hi dikhayi de rahi thi.. upar dekhne par kuch key nahi dikh rahi thi Maine kuch der kaanch me us key ko dhyan se dekhte huye jamin se uski unchayi ka andaza lagayaaur phir char kadam piche hoke jump laga diya us chakra ke upar Jump karte samay bhi maine un kaanch ke tukdo par hi apna dhyan kendrit rakha….chakra ke ghumte rahne ke karan dhyan ekagrachit un tukdo par rakhna jaruri tha… Jaldi hi mujhe vo key mil gayi….mera hath lagte hi vo visible ho gayi aur sath hi us chakra me us key ko lagane ki jagah bhi Main upar se hi sarakte huye niche aaya aur ab ki baar maine

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1131

apna focus us speed me ghumte chakra ke key hole par laga diya Jab meri nazare us key hole par chipak gayi to maine key ko us hole ki taraf gira diya jo sidhe jake usme fit ho gayi Key ke lagte hi vo chakra apni jagah par tham gaya to maine key ke sahare us box ko khol kar us mani ko hatho me utha liya Hath me uthate hi mani se tez roshni chamakne lagi aur vo badhte badhte mujhme samane lagi....main dard se chhat patate huye uchhalkar dur ja gira aur vahi behosh ho gaya Pata nahi main kitni der tak behosh raha…lekin jab mujhe hosh aaya to mujhe apne sharir me badlav ke sath aseem taqat ke hone ka ehsaas hone laga Mai apne hatho ki oor dekhne laga to vo mani kahi nazar nahi aa rahi thi..tabhi mere kano me kisi ki awaz aane lagi "Bahar mat dekho..mani tumhare andar hi hai"… Mai (choun kar)—koun hai yaha…? "Apne antarmann me jhankoge to samajh jaoge...mai neel mani hu".... Mai—lekin tum dikhayi to nahi de rahi ho….aur agar tum neel mani hi ho to tum bol kaise sakti ho bhala…? "Mai sab kar sakti hu saajan"….. Mai (dimag chakra gaya)—koun saajan... ? aur kiska saajan...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1132

? is saajan ne to mera dimag hi kharab kar rakha hai.....jisko bhi dekho saajan...saajan....dekho mera naam agyant hai "Tum hi saajan ho.....ye mani tumhare jaise bahadur, nekdil aur parop kari manav ke intazar me hi thi"..... Mai—agar ye meri thi to phir itna hamla kyo mujh par.... ? "Ye dekhne ke liye ki tum saajan hi ho ya koi bahurupiya"… Mai—is mani ka fayda kya hai…? Aur vaise bhi ye to king alexander ki dharohar hai…. "Is mano ko tumhare alawa koi dusra prayog nahi kar sakta….iski shaktiya sirf tumhare sampark me aane par hi jagrit hogi…aur tumse dur hote hi lupt ho jayengi"… Mai—mai maharaj ko kya jawab dunga….? "Vo divya sambhal legi"..... Mai—mujhe is mani ke bare me batao..... ? "Is mani me tumhare saat janam ki yaade kaid hain....har janam me tumhe ye mani hasil karni hogi...jisse tumhe apna purva janam yaad aane lagega...sath hi divya ko bhi".... Mai—mai kuch samjha nahi... ? "Ye mani ka sirf ek tukda hai...jab tum apne agle janam me ye sato tukde hasil kar loge to tumhe apna pahla janam bhi yaad aa jayega..jaha is mani ka raaz hai....iske liye tumhe kadi pariksha bhi deni pad sakti hai"....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1133

Mai—iski kya shaktiya hain.... ? "Jab tum dhyan me baithoge to pata chal jayega".... Iske bad us awaz ka aana band ho gaya to main bhi gufa se bahar nikal aaya mere bahar aate hi vo gufa ek tez visfot ke sath ud gayi Mai vaha se chalkar jaise hi bahar aaya mujhe apne samne vidhi aur vidhan apni oor ankhe phade dekhte huye dikhe… Mai—kya hua aise kyo dekh rahe ho….? Vidhan—nahiii….par tum bahar jinda kaise aa gaye…? Aur vo gufa kaha gayi…? Mai—vo ud gayi visfot se Vidhan—aur vo mani... ? Mai—vo jiski thi usko mil gayi... Vidhi—kya mat..lab.... ? Mai—maine hasil kar li vo mani....ab tumhara saajan khali hath jayega yaha se Vidhi—lekin guru de ne to kaha tha ki ise sirf saajan hi pa sakta hai Mai—tumne dekha hai saajan ko... ? Vidhi—nahi...lekin uski tarif bahut suni hai uski achchhayi ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1134

Mai—jab dekha hi nahi aur yaha uske intazar me baithi ho...agar mai tumhe pane ke liye tumse jhuth bol du ki mai hi vo saajan hu to ... ? Vidhi—lekin guru ji bhala jhuth kyo bolenge... ? Mai—vo tum jano...vaise chaho to tum mujhe hi apna saajan bana lo Vidhi—aisa kabhi nahi hoga...mai saajan ko apna sab kuch maan chuki hu...mujhe chahe kitna bhi intazar karna pade mai karungi Mai—jaisi tumhari marzi....mai to chala apne ghar Vidhi (dhyan me)—gurudev mujhe darshan de "Bolo vidhi putri..kaise yaad kiya".... Vidhi—gurudev aapne to kaha tha ki neel mani ko saajan hi pa sakta hai...lekin aaj use ek ladka le gaya aur vo gufa bhi nahi hai ab "Maine to satya hi kaha tha, putri..ab tum hi nahi pahchan payi to mai kya kar sakta hu isme"..... Vidhi (shock)—iskaa...matlabb..vo saajan..tha... ? "Ha...vidhi...vo ladka hi saajan tha"..... Vidhi (bhavuk hokar)—bhaiiii….jaldi se use khojo…chalo jaldi…abhi jyada dur nahi gaya hoga…..vahi mera saajan hai Vidhan—kyaaaa….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1135

Vidhi—ha..bhai…vo saajan hi hai….ab chalo jaldi INTERVAL Chanchal ne jaise hi box ke andar rakhi cheez uthayi..usme ek photo rakhi huyi thi..jise dekhte hi uske pairo tale jamin khisak gayi… Use apni ankho par yakin nahi ho raha tha…..ki jo vo dekh rahi hai vo satya hai ya phir koi sapna Chanchal—omg….ye to Uday Thakur ki photo hai…to kya vo hi hai in sab ghatnao ke piche….?..lekin vo to videsh me rahte the to phir india me kaise itna bada game khela unhone…? Chanchal—kitna bada vishvas ghat kiya uday ne sab ke sath…kahi raj ke sath abhi huyi ghatna me iska hi hath to nahi hai…? Mujhe iski tah tak jana hoga.. agar raj ki mout me jara bhi hath hua to mai jinda nahi chhodungi usko…? Chanchal—papa ke khatam hote hi vo ghar aa gaya…akhir kya maksad hai uska..? uske ghar me rahte to sabhi ki jaan ko ab khatra jyada badh gaya hai kyo ki unko har musibat se bachane wala raj bhi nahi hai ab Tabhi chanchal ki nazar box me rakhe ek locket par gayi….usne use uthakar dekhne lagi Us locket me ek tattoo bana hua tha….usne aisa tattoo pahli baar dekha tha jisse use kuch samajh me nahi aaya Chanchal ne use palta kar dekha to usme piche likha hua tha TBM

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1136

Chanchal—is tattoo ka kya mtlab hai…? Kiska hai ye locket…? Uday…TBM aur ye locket….in teeno ka kya connection hai apas me…? Tabhi usne box me rakhe ek chhote se kagaz ke tukde ko utha liya aur usme jo likha tha use padhne lagi..

SAAJAN UPDATE*124 6th Janam ki Love Story Continues……….. Mai tezi se chalkar jungle ke bahar nikalne laga….ab mujhe vaha koi dikkat nahi ho rahi thi…. Vidhi aur vidhan mujhe khojne lage…unhone apni jinn power se mujhe khoj hi liya aur mere samne akar khade ho gaye Mai—ab kya hua…? Aur mera marg kyo roka tum dono ne…? Vidhi—saajannn Mai—vohhh...to tum saajan ko dhudh rahi ho lekin main use khojne me tumhari koi madad nahi kar sakta...mera rasta chhodo Vidhan—hame sab pata chal gaya hai agyant.... ki tum hi saajan ho Mai—achcha natak hai tum dono bhai bahan ka.....jab asli saajan nahi mila to jabardasti mujhe banane par tule ho ab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1137

Vidhi (bhavuk)—mujhe guru ji ne sab bata diya hai...tum hi mere saajan ho Mai—mera naam agyant hai....mujhse kya chahiye tumhe... ? Vidhi—tumhara pyar Mai—koi aur baat karo Vidhi—mujhe tumhare siwa kuch nahi chahiye.. Mai—to phir intazar karo Vidhan—kaisa intazar.... ? Vidhi—aaj tak intazar hi to kar rahi hu mai saajan Mai—achchi musibat hai….dusre lok ke log bhi ab mere piche aane lage…jinhone kabhi saajan ko dekha tak nahi Vidhi—mere pyar ko kam se kam apmanit to mat karo saajan Mai—mai tumhare pyar ka apman nahi kar raha hu vidhi….balki sach hi to bol raha hu…meri jindagi kaanto bhari hai….har kadam par mout ka pahra hai Vidhi—mai tumhari mout ko apni mout se badal dungi saajan Mai—koi kisi ki mout ko nahi badal sakta aur na hi usse bach sakta hai...yahi prakrati ka niyam hai Vidhi—mujh par raham karo...mere pyar ko kubul kar lo... Mai—pyar kabhi bhikh me nahi milta vidhi...pyar to ho jata

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1138

hai..kiya nahi jata Vidhi—to mujhe apne hatho se maar do....tumhare hatho ki mout bhi mujhe manjur hai Mai—mai aisa kuch nahi karunga…..phir bhi mera intazar karna….is janam me to nahi kintu agle janam me tumhe apni patni banne ka mouka jarur dunga tab tak intazar karo Vidhi—kitne nirmohi ho saajan…mere pyar ka koi mol nahi aanka Mai—pyar anmol hota hai…pyar kiya hai to bina mol bik jao Vidhi—theek hai mujhe ye bhi swikar hai…mai intazar karungi saajan….tumhare agle janam ka….lekin kya meri ek baat manoge..? Mai—ha..bolo Vidhi—kya aaj ka din mere sath gujaroge….? Mai—theek hai vidhi Vidhi—bhai tum jinn lok lout jao….mai aaj saajan ke sath rahungi Vidhan—theek hai didi Vidhan vaha se gayab ho gaya….vidhi ne apni power se vaha ek shandar mahal bana diya…. Uske andar aate hi usne khud apne hatho se tarah tarah ke pakwan mere samne rakh diye…maine apne hatho se use

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1139

khilaya jisse uski ankhe nam ho gayi Mai—ab kya hua vidhi…? Vidhi—sach me tumhara pyar anmol hai, saajan Mai—pyar to sabhi ka hi anmol hota hai….jarurat hai to kewal use pahchanne ki Bharpet khane ke baad mai uske sath shayan kaksh me aa gaya…jise usne sundar gulab ke phoolo se sajaya hua tha….jiski khushbu se mai madhosh hone laga.. Vidhi sundar vastra pahankar mere paas aa gayi….maine use apne paas khich kar makhmali gaddo par lita diya….aur khud bhi uske upar jhukta chala gaya Jaise hi mere hotho ne uske hotho ko chhua to vidhi jor se kaampkar mujhse amarbel ki tarah lipat gayi Kafi der tak mai vidhi ke ras bhare adhro ka raspan karta raha….mrere hath uski pith ko sahlate sahlate vidhi ke unnat shikhar tak pahuch gaye Jaise hi mere kathor hatho ne vidhi ke in unnat shikharo ko halke hatho se dabaya to uski kamuk siskari nikal gayi Idhar mere aur vidhi ke hotho ke beech jung jari thi…dono ke hi hoth ek dusre se haar maanne ko taiyar nahi the balki har gujarte pal ke sath unme aur jyada utsah aa raha tha jo ek dusre ko chhodne ko razi nahi the To dusri taraf mere hatho ne vidhi ke sine ke dono ubharo ko ab tezi se masal masal kar unka ras nichodna chalu kar diya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1140

tha Kafi der tak uske ubharo ko meesne aur hotho ki gahma gahmi ke baad mai uske upar se uthkar uske vastra badan se dhire dhire alag karne laga Vidhi ne mera poora sath diya….har alag hote vastra ke sath vidhi ka kisi saanche me dhala hua hasin lajawab husn beparda hota gaya Poore vastra jaise hi uske jism se alag huye to mai uski badan ki khubsurti ko dekhta hi rah gaya jise vo ab tak kapdo me chhupaye huye thi Mujhe aise apne badan ko ghurte dekh kar uski ankho me sharm-o-haya ki lali utar aayi…usne apni ankhe band kar li aur hatho se khud ke nagn badan ko chhupane lagi Mai—vidhi hath hatao…dekhne to do jara Vidhi—nahi mujhe sharam aati hai Mai—theek hai to mai jata hu Mere itna kahte hi usne jhat se apne hath hata kar ankho me rakh liye..uski is ada par mujhe pyar aane laga Maine paas me rakhe uske khanjar se apne agoothe ko cut laga kar khoon se uski maang bhar diya Usne ankhe khol kar mujhe ek tak dekhne lagi…jaise use iski ummid hi nahi thi Mai—itna hairan mat ho…mai pahla sambhog kewal apni

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1141

patni ke sath hi karna chahta hu Vo bistar se uthkar mere gale se lag gayi aur mere hotho ko chumne lagi..maine bhi apne kapde alag kar ke uske upar aa gaya Uske nagn bade bade ubhar aur dono kele ki jaisi chikni gori jangho ke madhya halke baalo se sajjit uska yoni pradesh behad khubsurat tha jo mujhe apni oor akarshit kar raha tha Ab mujhse bhi sahan karna mushkil hone laga tha …to maine uske dono ubharo ko hatheli me tham kar unka mardan shuru kar diya sath hi unko bari bari se muh me lekar dono doodh ki thailiyo ka rasaswadan karne laga Hamare jism ek hone lage…mai vidhi ke jism me samata chala gaya.....kafi der tak ek dusre se guttham guttha rahne ke baad hamne antah is anand dayi sambhog ki charam seema par aakar manzil pa hi li Us din aur poori raat maine jee bhar ke vidhi ke youvan ka bhog kiya….subah uski ankhe nam thi…maine shighra hi usse milne ka vada kiya Vidhi—saajan mai tumhara intazar karungi Mai—mai jaldi hi tumse milunga...ab tum parilok lout jao Mai use badi kathinayi se samjha bujha kar vapis apne rajya ki oor chal pada Short Break Chanchal ne kagaz ke uss chhote tukde ko nikalkar use

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1142

padhne lagi.... "Uday Singh Thakur…ye ek aisa naam hai jise shayad uday hi nahi hona chahiye tha….insan nahi haiwan hai vo…. Uday Thakur hi vo shakhs hai jisne is poore sazish ko anjam diya…vo behad hi khatarnak darinda hai…jiske andar hai to kewal khoon ki pyas Maine kayi baar uski sachchayi jaanni chahi lekin kabhi kamyab nahi huyi..use bhi shayad mere mansubo ka pata lag gaya tha Mai ye to nahi janti ki uday hi TBM hai ki nahi kintu ye jarur janti hu ki inka maksad vo locket hai Maine kayi baar uday ki chori chhipe talashi li jisme mujhe uski diary me yahi locket ka nishan bana mila tha Meri izzat lutne wala shakhs aur koi nahi uday hi hai….jisne mujhe ek vaishya jaisa jeevan jeene par majbur kar diya Usne mujhe jabardasti kabhi krishna kant to kabhi brijnath ke sath hambistar karwaya…aur na jane kitne hi logo ke sath mujhe sona pada TBM ek aisa naam jiske baare me koi nahi janta….uska asli chehra kya hai ye bhi nahi pata…lekin ye confirm hai ki inhe raj se koi khatra jarur tha tabhi unhone use maarne ki sazish rachi Kya pata uday hi TBM ho ya nahi bhi…? Lekin use is sazish ke baare me sab pata tha…in sabka mastermind TBM hai….raj ke ghar ki har baat TBM tak pahuchane wala uday hi hai agar vo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1143

khud TBM nahi hai to Jo uday bhi ho sakta hai…uske rahte raj ki family me kisi ki jaan aur izzat salamat nahi rah payegi Is bare me ek hi shakhs kuch roshni daal sakta hai aur vo hai aghori Narpati kyo ki uske muh se ek baar maine is locket ka jikra suna tha… Is gutthi ko suljhane ke liye sabse pahle narpati se milna hoga jiska koi thikana nahi hai ki kaha milega"……. Is letter ko padhte hi chanchal gahri soch me doob gayi…tarah tarah ke khyal uske dimag me aane lage…lekin uday ke raj ke katal me shamil hone ki baat dhyan me aate hi usko gussa aur vishad dono umadne lage Chanchal—mujhe is uday se sab ko bachana hoga…alert karna hoga sab ko lekin kaise karu….? Koi meri baat ka yakin hi nahi karega….aur is aghori ko kaha talash karu mai ab…? Is letter me kuch bhi aur likha bhi to nahi hai aage Vahi ek taraf………. Saloni—raj ghar kab tak jaoge….? Tumhari maa coma me hai aur Payal to jaise pagal hi ho gayi hai….Ruchi ki halat kuch theek nahi hai Mai—kal jaunga….lekin usse pahle tumhe mera ek kaam karna hoga Saloni—bolo…tumhare liye to jaan bhi hajir hai Mai--*********

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1144

Saloni—kab Mai—aaj raat me Saloni—theek hai..ho jayega Ghar me.......... Kavita—raj bhaiya jinda to honge na Pooja—mera dil kahta hai…vo jarur jinda honge….shayad ye ham sab ki pariksha hai Kiran—tum dono pareshan mat ho….divya aur raj ki body nahi mili hai ab tak.. jiska matlab hai vo jarur jinda honge Pooja—pahle bhi to bhaiya ke sath aisa ho chuka hai…..ye sab us manhus chanchal ke kadam padte hi hua hai…..manhus kahi ki Madhu—chalo jao yaha se…tum log bas ek hi topic liye rahti ho Kavita—kya kare ham chachi....bhaiya ki yaad hi itni aati hai Ye log idhar apne topic me magan hain vahi diksha aaj kal subah jaldi uthkar sab ke liye nasta ke baad lunch bana rahi hai...us hadse ne jaise ek nahi hi diksha ko janam de diya ho Poora din bak bak karne wali aur raat din raj ke sath hambistar hone ke sapne dekhne wali ye chulbuli ladki apne apko din bhar ghar ke kaamo me vyast rakhne lagi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1145

Raat ka andhera hote hi bistar me girkar subakne lagti...yahi routine ho gaya hai uska daily ka.. Aaj lekin lunch ready karte huye hi uski dhoke baaz ankhe barbas hi chhalak aayi… Diksha (mann me)—kya kya sapne dekhe the maine….bhale hi mujhe sex pasand tha lekin maine kabhi kisi ladke se dosti nahi ki….koi pasand aaya pahli baar to kismat ne daga kar diya….lekin in yaado ka mai kya karu bhaiya..apki yaade mujhe raat ki tanhayi me mujhe bahut tadpati hain… "Mere khwabo ka ab koi aashiyana nahin hai, apane dardo ko mujhe ab mitana nahi hai, meri majbooriyo ka fasana bhi kya ajeeb hai, mujhe rona hai par kisi ko batana nahi hai, teri yaado ne paigaam bhi aisa bheja e-sanam, tadapna hai har pal par ehasaas jatana nahin hai!" Mitali—awadhesh, aaj meri chhoti bahan aa rahi hai...pls use station se pick kar lena Awadhesh—theek hai...lekin pahle main hospital jaunga payal aur bhabhi ko dekhne Uday—tum log pareshan mat ho....vaise bhi mujhe udhar kuch kaam hai...mai leta aaunga usko station se Mitali—theek hai....mai apke mobile par uski photo bhej deti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1146

hu....jisse dikkat na ho....(photo bhej kar) check kar lijiye..maine bhej diya diya hai Uday—wow...mitali…. Sali sahiba to bahut khubsurat hai....ab to lana hi padega Love Story Continues……….. Mai vidhi ke paas se nikal karus jagah aa gaya jaha meri mulakat pratigya se huyi thi aur jisse maine loutne time milne ka vada kiya tha Mai chalte huye uske gaon tak aa gaya….jaha charo taraf mitti ke ghar bane huye the….aur chhat ki jagah par khaprail chhaya hua tha Mai us gaon me ghumne laga ki shayad vo mujhe kahi nazar aa jaye lekin vo mujhe nahi dikhi Maine ek sajjan ko rok kar uska ghar pucha to usne hath ke ishare se bata kar aage chala gaya Uski batayi jagah par pahuch ke maine dekha ki vaha to sannata pasra hua tha…awaz deke bulane par ye bhi lag raha tha ki koi kya sochne lage mere aur uske bare me….log to baat ka batangad bana dete hain Maine himmat kas ke Pratigya ko awaz lagayi to thodi der baad ek aurat bahar aayi Aurat—koun ho beta..? Mai—ji mujhe Pratigya se milna tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1147

Aurat—kyo kya kaam hai usse.... ?..kaise jante ho use... ? Mai—dekhiye mera naam agyant hai…..abhi kuch din pahle hi meri usse mulakat huyi thi nadi ke kinare Koi jawab dene ki jagah vo aurat jo shayad uski maa hogi mera naam sunte hi rone lagi…mujhe kuch gadbad samajh aaya Mai—kya hua maa ji….? Agar apko meri baat se dukh hua hai to mai mafi chahta hu...mai yaha se chala jaunga..bas ek baar usse kah dijiyega ki agyant aaya tha Aurat (rote huye)—wo ab nahi ayegi beta Mai (shock)—nahi ayegi...iska kya matlab hai... ? kya hua Pratigya ko.... ? Aurat (rote huye)—use aaj hi P’asur ke sainik jabardasti utha le gaye ghar se Mai--kyaaaaaaa

SAAJAN UPDATE*125 6th Janam ki Love Story Continues....... Mai Pratigya ko Prachandasur ke sainiko dwara utha le jane ki baat sunkar hairan rah gaya... Mai—lekin kyo... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1148

Aurat—Ye to mujhe nahi pata... ? Mai—aap chinta mat kijiye…mai use vapis lekar aunga….vo use kis disha me lekar gaye hain….? Aurat—vo bahut hi dushta aur khatarnak hai beta…vo log meri beti ko pashchim disha ki oor le gaye hain Mai—theek hai…aap himmat rakhiye…upar wale ne chaha to sab kuch theek ho jayega Main unko dilasa dekar apni nayi manzil ki oor aage badh gaya…..P’asur vaha ka Raja tha isliye uske mahal ka pata dhudne me koi pareshani pesh nahi aayi Mai jaldi hi uske mahal ke paas pahuch gaya….jaha mahal ke charo oor suraksha ka kada prabandh tha Mahal ke andar ghusne ka koi rasta nazar nahi aa raha tha aur itne sare sainiko se yuddh karne se deri bhi ho sakti hai…magar lade bina rasta banega nahi Ye vichar kar ke mai mahal ke piche ki taraf chala gaya…jaha ki deeware jyadi oonchi hone ke karan suraksha me kuch kami thi Yahi se maine shuruvaat karne ki sochi…magic ki madad se maine uss deewar par chadhna chalu kar diya aur jaldi hi upari sire tak pahuch gaya Boundry wall ke upar nali type rasta bana hua tha…mai usme let kar sarakte huye aage badhta gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1149

Ek jagah mujhe mahal ki khidki nazar aayi….jiske sahare mahal ke andar pravesh kiya ja sakta tha…lekin vaha par char sainiko ka pahra tha Unse ab muqabla to karna hi padega agar andar jana hai to..ye soch kar maine upar se hi unpar chhalang laga di aur kuch samajhne se pahle hi do logo ko maut ki need sula diya Apne sathiyo par achanak hamla hone se baki do pahle to sakte me aa gaye lekin phir mere upar jhapat pade…jaldi hi un dono ka bhi kaam tamam kar unme se ek kapde pahan liye aur unki lash ko utha kar boundry se bahar phek diya…aur main khidki ke raste andar ghus gaya Ye rasoyi ghar tha jisme mai ghusa tha….kamre me har taraf janvaro ka maans rakha hua tha…mai jaldi hi vaha se nikalne se pahle sabhi khane ki cheezo me behoshi ki dawa mila di Ek baat mere hit me rahi ki rasoyi me koi nahi tha is samay….mai ab mahal ke andar ghumte huye pratigya ki talash karne laga Maine apna huliya sainiko wala kar rakha tha jisse mujhe andar aane jane me kisi ne rok tok nahi ki Aise hi ghumte ghumte mujhe ek jagah par do naukaro ke apas me baat karne ki awaz sunayi di jo vaha safayi ka kaam kar rahe the….mai dhyan se unki baate suune ka prayatna karne laga Naukar 1—bhai suna hai maharaj ke hath ek aur shikar lag gaya hai Naukar 2—ha yaar..unke hath to roj hi koi na koi shikar hath

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1150

lagta hi rahta hai Naukar 1—lekin mujhe lagta hai ki is me jarur koi khas baat hai Naukar 2—bechari..aaj raat uski jindagi badal jayegi….par khas kaise..? Naukar 1—tabhi to guru dev Trikal aaj mahal aaye huye hain aur maharaj bhi unke sath uss ladki se milne gaye hain Mai ye baate sun kar asmanjas aur soch me pad gaya ki inka kya maksad hai..? par ye ladki hai koun…mere mann me use dekhne ki jigyasa jaag uthi ..ab uska pata kaise malum chale ki usko kaha rakha gaya hai Magar kahte hain na ki agar apka maksad nek ho to upar wala bhi koi na koi rasta dikha hi deta hai Mai abhi uss ladki ke baare me soch hi raha tha ki vaha se kuch sainik mujhe ek oor jate dikhe….tabhi unme se ek ki nazar mere upar gayi Sainik—ye sainik tum yaha kya kar rahe ho….?..chalo idhar aao tum bhi Mai uski baat mankar unke sath hi chal diya….vo sab ek karagrih ke samne aakar ruk gaye aur kisi ko jhuk kar pranam karne lage Maine bhi halka jhuk kar samne dekha to vaha ek sar me mukut pahne khub hatta katta admi aur uske paas me hi ek nang dhadang admi khada tha jiski dadhi khub lambi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1151

Mai samajh gaya ki ye hi P’asur aur trikal hain…..tabhi vaha par ek ladki ko jabran khichte huye laya gaya jo khud ko chhod dene ki vinti karte huye roye ja rahi thi Mujhe ye awaz jani pahchani lagi to mai jaise hi palat kar udhar dekha to gussa meri ankho se hote huye andar dil tak utarne laga Kyon ki ye ladi koi aur nahi balki Pratigya hi thi…jiske hatho ko lohe ki chain se baandh kar laya gaya aur le jakar P’asur aur Trikal ke samne khada kar diya Pratigya (rote huye)—maharaj mujhe chhod dijiye…maine koi apradh nahi kiya hai P’asur—hum jante hain….tumne koi gunah nahi kiya hai….chinta mat karo hum tumhe chhod denge…agar tum hamari baat manogi to Pratigya (rote huye)—mai to ek garib ladki hu…maharaj..mai apki kya madad kar sakti hu bhala….? Trikal—tum chaho to bahut madad kar sakti ho…. Pratigya—mujhe kya karna hoga…? P’asur—daro mat...koi tumhari izzat nahi lutega....balki hamari madad ke badle me hum tumhe apni maharani banayenge...tum raj karogi yaha Pratigya—mujhe maharani nahi banna hai maharaj...mai garib hi theek hu Trikal—dekho ladki....agar hamari baat maan logi to hum

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1152

tumhe chhod denge aur agar nahi maani to mai tumse jabardasti bhi ki ja sakti hai….madad to tumhe karni hi padegi Pragiya (rote huye)—mujhe kya karna hoga... ? Trikal—tumhe kuch nahi karna hai...bas mai jo jo mantra bolne ko kahu tumhe unko dohrana hai kewal Pratigya—kaise mantra..... ? kya chahte hain aap.. ? main hi kyo... ? P’asur—kyon ki mujhe Pari ki shaktiya chahiye......uss neel mani tak pahuchne ke liye Pratigya (sisakte huye)—mai kisi pari ko nahi janti.. ? mera yakin kijiye...aur na hi neel mani ke bare hi kuch janti hu...mujhe jane dijiye Trikal—bevkoof ladki…vo Pari tum khud ho…uska shakti wala roop..tum ho…tumhare mantra uchcharan karte hi pari ki shaktiya tumhare andar jagrit hone lagegi phir shaitan tumse sambhog karke vo shaktiya tumse chhen lega aur phir shaitan us shakti ko mujhe dega P’asur—aur phir guru dev vo shaktiya mujhe denge jisski madad se mai neel mani ki adbhut shaktiya bhi hasil kar sakunga….hahahaha Pratigya—(rote huye) nahi...ye nahi ho sakta.....mujhe jane dijiye...mai kisi ko apna maan chuki hu Trikal—bevkoof ladki.....tere chahne ya na chahne se kuch nahi hoga....agar tu apni marzi se razi nahi huyi to mai apni

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1153

sammohan shakti se tujhe vash me karke sab karwa lunga….Mera naam Trikal hai…Trikal Mai neel mani ka jikra sun kar hairan rah gaya…..ki inhone Neel Mani hasil karne ke liye Pratigya ko pakda hai…. Break Awadhesh neha aur madhu ke sath hospital chala gaya….baki pariwar ke log pahle hi vaha ja chuke the…. payal bistar me lete huye kuch gun guna rahi thi…..kamre ki khidki ke paas hi nani…bade mama aur mami baithi use dekh rahi thi neha log bhi tab tak vaha pahuch gaye….awadhesh andar jane hi wala tha ki neha ne use ishare se rok diya Awadhesh—kyo rok diya bhabhi….?..use khana khilana hai Neha (dhire se)—abhi vo raj ki yaado me khoyi hai….agar abhi use disturb karoge to gusse me aakar vo tum par ghatak hamla bhi kar sakti hai .. Awadhsh—aisa kab tak chalega….? Neha—pata nahi…? Awadhesh—ab use koun samjhaye ki jane wale lout kar nahi aate Payal—malum hai raj…aaj kisi ne mujhse kuch puch liya…batau tujhe…(pillow ko uthakar)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1154

"Aaj Aasman Ke Taaro Ne Mujhe Puch Liya, Kya Tumhe Abhi Bhi Intejar He Uske Laut Aane ka, Maine Mushkurakar Kar Kaha, Tum Laut Aane Ki Bat Karte Ho, Mujhe To Abhi Yakin Nahi Uske Jaane Ka!" Nani—na jane upar wala kab meri bachchi par taras khayega… Chanchal isi soch me dubi huyi thi ki kaise vo us aghori ka pata talash kare.. usne apni ankhe band karke bistar me let gayi… Thodi hi der me uske khyalo me vo ghatnaye ghumne lagi….vo sapno ki duniya se hote huye apni pichli yaado me khoti gayi……khoti gayi….use saajan ke sath bitaye vo hasin pal yaad aane lage… Theek usi waqt yahi vision sandhya ko bhi dikhne laga…lekin dono ke sapno me antar tha….jaha chanchal pyar ke bitaye pal dekh rahi thi vahi sandhya ke sapno me raj sabha ka vo dard nak scene chal raha tha ….. Achanak chanchal ke sapne me vo scene bhi aa gaya jisme vo raj ke sine me khanjar maar rahi hai aur raj ka khoon uski maang me ja girta hai… Kuch pal sapno ki duniya me khoye rahne ke baad uske khatam hote hi dono ke chehro ke bhav bilkul alag the..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1155

Chanchal (shock)—mujhe rajgarh kyo dikhayi de raha tha…. ?...aur vo meri maang me raj ka khoonnn.....ha...meri maang me khoon to laga tha jise maine ghar aane par dhoya tha...iska matlab...raj... omg....mujhe ye aaj tak yaad kyo nahi aaya mai to kab ki uski biwi ban chuki hu.....shayad bhagwan ki yahi marzi thi.. Vahi dusri oor.... Sandhya (gusse me)—tu abki baar phir jinda bach gaya....magar kab tak bachega....tujhe maare bina meri pratigya poori nahi hogi.....tujhe marna hi hoga saajan Vahi ghar me akeli Mitali apni bahan ke aane ka intazar kar rahi thi...usne kayi baar use phone lagaya kintu mobile switched off ja raha tha.. Tabhi uday aa gaya khali hath…uska chehra utra hua tha

SAAJAN UPDATE*126 Love Story Continues............ Pratigya ke sath ho rahi baato ko main chup chap khade sunta raha....main unke agle kadam ka intazar kar raha tha Trikal—ise yahi kaid khane me band kar do…aane wali amavashya tak agar ye khud hi taiyar ho gayi to theek hai warna mujhe phir apni shakti ka prayog karna padega P’asur—sainiko…is ladki par vishesh nazar rakhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1156

jaye…..mujhe yaha ki jankari har pal ki chahiye…koi bhi laparwahi bardast nahi ki jayegi…chaliye gurudev ab hame mani hasil karne se koi nahi rok sakta…hahahaha Vo dono vaha se chale gaye…senapati ne hamari duty vahi laga di…ye achcha kiya…pratigya abhi bhi ro rahi thi…use phir se janjeero me kas diya gaya Pratigya (mann me)—ab main kya karu…bhagwan meri madad kar..mere maa baap tadap kar mar jayenge Pratigya ke mann ki awaz jaise mere dil tak pahuch gayi…mai pahle to chonk gaya ki uske antarmann ki soch mujh tak kaise pahuchi phir mani ka khyal aa gaya to mai jaan gaya ki ye uske hi karan hai Mai (mann me)—tum chinta mat karo pratigya..mai aa gaya hu…tumhe kuch nahi hoga Pratigya ekdam chounk gayi aur sar upar kar ke hamari oor dekhne lagi…mujh par nazar padte hi uske chehre par harsh aur vishad ke mile jule bhav aa gaye….sath hi ek bachne ki ummid bhi Pratigya (mann me)—agyantttt…yaha..par kaise…kahi se koi sapna to nahi ya koi chhal…? Mai (mann me)—nahi ye koi sapna nahi hai...bas kuch samay intazar karo..tab tak shant raho Madhyanh bhojan ke baad mahal ke jyadatar log behosh ho gaye….yahi samay mujhe sahi laga kuch karne ka Mai—bhai tum log bhi jakar bhojan grahan karo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1157

Sainik—lekin yaha iski nigrani bhi to karni hai Mai—mai hu na Sainik—theek hai… Vo log bhi vahi baith kar bhojan karne lage....kuch der baad unka hashra bhi vahi hua....to maine turant pratigya ke pass jakar uske bandhan khole sath hi jitne bhi kaidi the sabko azad kar diya... Mai—sab in sainiko ke hathiyar utha lo...raste me agar koi mile to sab milke unhe khatam kar dena Vo hazaro ki sankhya me kaidi the…sabne bahar ko doud laga di…kuch sainiko ne unpar hamla kiya..jinme kuch mare gaye kuch bhag nikle…main bhi pratigya ko lekar mahal ke bahar nikal gaya Bahar aate hi vo mujhse lipat kar rone lagi…maine use kisi tarah shant kiya Pratigya—aaj agar aap nahi hote to mai barbad ho jati Mai—chalo koi baat nahi…chalo ghar ab Mai use lekar uske ghar aa gaya...uske maa baap use dekh kar bahut khush huye....mera baar baar dhanyavad karne lage Mai—aap log yaha se jaldi kahi dusri jagah chale jaye....nahi to uske sainik dubara ayenge yaha Aurat—hum kaha jaye beta....apne khet chhodkar....kaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1158

rahenge Mai—agar aap logo ko dikkat na ho to mere sath rah sakte hain Pratigya—ha ma…agyant sahi kah rahe hain…..vo dushta shant nahi baithega Dono—theek hai beti Mai unhe lekar vaha se apne rajya me aa gaya....mera ghar koi jyada bada to nahi tha par do char logo ke sar chhupane ke liye paryapt tha Mere ghar ke aas paas ka vatavaran bilkul shuddh tha kyon ki ye ek devalay tha..sath hi charo oor sadhu santo ka basera tha Mai—aap log aaj se yahi rahiye...yaha koi khatra nahi hai...mandir me bhajan kijiye...vo khud apne bhakto ka khyal rakhenge Pratigya—aap sach me bahut nek dil hain Mai—maine kewal apna farz pura kiya hai...aap log aram karo main mahal se aata hu Pratigya—mahal lekin kyo... ? kya aap vaha kaam karte hain... ? Mai—nahi....mai is rajya ka senapati hu Pratigya—kyaa... Mai—ha...apna dhyan rakhna..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1159

Mai mahal ki oor nikal gaya....maharaj aur rajkumar se milne Vahi mahal me ...divya apne palang me leti kisi soch me dubi huyi thi... Divya (mann me)—aap kab aaoge...saajan...kitna intazar karna hoga mujhe...mera dil kahta hai aap yahi kahi ho mere aas paas...par dikhayi kyo nahi de rahe....aa jao apki divya kab se apka intazar kar rahi hai Mere mahal me pahuchte hi mujhe ek kamre me le jaya gaya jaha sabhi log baithe huye...divya ko chhod kar....mujhe dekhte hi ratna ki ankho me chamak aa gayi...uska dil joro se dhadakne laga Ratna (mann me)—aap aa gaye agyant....jab se aap gaye ho meri to such chain sab apne sath hi le gaye…jane ye kaisa rishta hai...main jitna bhulane ki koshish karti hu...aap utna hi jyada yaad aate ho Maharaj aur rajkumar to mujhe bade hi hairani se dekh rahe the vahi ratna apne hi khyalo me gum thi Mai—pranam maharaj…..pranam rajkumar Alexander—aao agyant….tumhara swagat hai Mai—shukriya maharaj Sushant—lagta hai bahar se hi ghum firkar lout aaye ho..agyant Mai—kshama kare rajkumar….mai kayar nahi hu ye aap bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1160

bhalibhanti dekh aur jaan chuke honge…mai jo bhi karne ki thaan leta hu vo jarur karta hu Maharaj (gambhir)—iska matlab kya tum us mayavi jungle me gaye the..? par vaha se to koi bhi jinda nahi aata Ratna—koi bhi aur agyant me bahut antar hai pita ji…ye koi bhi nahi hain ..ye agyant hain….agyant matlab jiske gyan ka koi ant na ho Mai—shukriya rajkumari is tarif ke liye Sushant—to kya tum us mani tak pahuch gaye….? Mai—ji ha…rajkumar Sushant—dikhao…..vo mani Mai—use ab mai kaise dikhau apko... ? Sushant—matlab.... ? Mai—vo mani to mere andar sama gayi hai... Sushant—tum jhooth bol rahe ho agyant...bhala aise bhi kabhi ho sakta hai....iska sidha matlab ye hai ki ya to tum vo mani hasil hi nahi kar paye ya hame dena nahi chahte Mai—apki dono shankaye niradhar hain rajkumar sushant Maharaj—shant rajkumar..shant....tumhi batao agyant satya kya hai...hum tumhare muh se satya sunna chahte hain Mai—theek hai maharaj..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1161

Phir maine unko sari bate sahi sahi bata di...jise sunkar sabhi chakit rah gaye Sushant—mujhe to ab bhi yakin nahi ho raha hai..agyant...mujhe galat mat samajhna..lekin hum kaise yakin kare ki mani tumhare paas hai... aur vo to raj parivar ki dharohar hai...jis par kewal raja ka adhikar hai..tum hamari shart ko poora karne gaye the na ki apne niji kaam se Tabhi vaha divya aa gayi..uske chehre me kayi chandrama ka tez aa gaya..maine pahli baar aaj divya ko dekha to dekhta hi rah gaya...bas khud ko bhul kar usme hi kho gaya...divya bhi vahi ruk kar nighahe nichi kiye kabhi meri oor dekhti to kabhi sharma kar jhuka leti Mai (mann me)—lagta hai aaj se ab se mera dil mera nahi raha...ye jadu hai ya phir koi nasha hai jo mujhe tumhari oor khiche ja raha hai.....koi duniya me itna khubsurat bhi ho sakta hai..aaj se pahle kabhi aisa socha na tha "Utra hai mere dil me, koi chaand nagar se Ab khauf na koi andhero ke safar se Vo baat hai tujhme, koi tujh sa nahi hai Ki kash koi dekhe tujhe meri nazar se"... Divya (mann me)—tum aa gaye agyant...tum hi mere saajan ho...mere tadapte dil ko thandak mil gayi…tum mere liye kya ho saajan mai bata nahi sakti "Chaand Ko Apni Nigaahon Mein Utaaro Toh Sahi,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1162

Hum Chale Aayenge Kabhi Dil Se Pukaaro Toh Sahi, Dil Ki Dehleez Mohabbat Se Saja Rakhi Hai, Jara Sa Waqt Humare Saath Gujaaro Toh Sahi." Sushant—agyant...agyant...agyantttt...kaha kho gaye.....tumne meri baat ka jawab nahi diya Mai (hosh me akar)—kkkoun si baat...kaisi baat....ha..haa...achcha vo mani vali.....apko lagta hai ki vo mani aap le sakte ho.... ? Sushant—kyo nahi le sakta... ? shart yahi thi...tum use lakar hame doge.. Divya—bhaiya….shart mani hasil karne ki thi…..lakar apko ya kisi ko dene ki nahi vo mani agyant ji ki hai…unhone apni jaan par khel kar use hasil kiya hai..us par kisi aur ka haq kaise ho sakta hai…? Sushant—divya…beta tum shayad nahi janti…us mani me bahut si adbhut shaktiya hain Divya—tab bhi bhaiya vo agyant ki hi hai na……unko hi rakhne dijiye Ratna—ha bhaiya divya sahi bol rahi hai Sushant—lekin... Divya (muh fula kar)—meri itni baat bhi nahi maan sakte...mujhe kisi se baat nahi karni ab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1163

Sushant (haskar)—achcha meri pyari rajkumari ji....jaisa apka hukum...bhala apko naraz kar sakta hu main Mai—maharaj mai mani dene ko taiyar hu...mujhe iska koi lalach nahi hai Divya—nahi...vo apki hai...saajan....sirf apki Vahi dusri taraf...... P’asur aur Trikal ko jaise hi malum pada ki pratigya unki kaid se azad ho gayi hai to vo gusse me baukhala gaye P’asur (jor se)—senapati ...ye sab tumhari laparwahi ki vajah se hua hai..hamne kitni mushkilo se use khoja tha...lekin tumhari nakami ne hame bhi jhuka diya le jao ise aur aaj iska maans bana kar raat ka bhojan karo...le jao Trikal—shant ho jao...mai abhi ...pata karta hu.... Trikal dhyan me baith gaya....bahut der tak dhyan me baithe rahne ke baad achanak jor jor se hasne laga..jisse p’asur bhi hairan ho gaya P’asur—kya hua gurudev....aap has rahe hain..gussa hone ki jagah... ? Trikal—ha...p’asur...ha....us ladki ka yahi se jana bada hi shubh hai P’asur—mai samjha nahi..vo kaise... ? ab pari ki shaktiyo ka kya hoga.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1164

Trikal—ab tumhe pari ki shaktiya bhi milengi aur neel mani bhi milegi P’asur—lekin vo ladki to yaha se bhag gayi hai..phir kaise…? Trikal—saajan…..hahaha……saajan hai sabse majbut kadi aur inki sabse badi kamjori P’asur—saajannn…. Trikal—ha…saajannnnnnn…hi hai vo jiske jariye tum us ladki aur mani dono tak pahuch jaoge…. Love Story will be continue………. Uday khali hath udas chehra liye ghar lout aaya…mitali ne aise dekha to pareshan hokar vo ek bahar jakar dekhi jab uski bahan vaha nahi dikhi to nirash hoke andar aa gayi Mitali (udas)—meri bahan kaha hai…? Uday (gambhir)—mitali….vo….. Mitali (adhir)—boliye na….kaha hai meri bahan…? Uday—mitali…vo…mujhe kahi nahi mili…maine bahut talash kiya …shayad vo aayi hi nahi Mitali—par ye kaise ho sakta hai…usse meri subah baat huyi thi..usne bataya tha ki vo train se nikal chuki hai aur dophar me bhi ek bar call aaya tha jab vo yaha pahuchne vali thi….jarur meri bahan ke sath kuch hua hai Uday—himmat rakho…mai aur pata karta hu uske bare me….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1165

Mitali (pareshan hokar)—uska mere siwa aur koi nahi hai…pata nahi kaha hogi meri bahan…kuch kijiye Mitali ne awadhesh ko call karke sab bata diya….vo bhi pareshan ho gaya…usne jakar khud bhi talash karne ki koshish ki lekin nirasha hi hath lagi… mitali raat bhar roti rahi Mitali—mere nasib me jindagi bhar dukh bhogna hi likha hai…paida huyi to giribi me pareshan kiya…shadi huyi to namard mila..hadse me maa baap bhi chal base… raj ko dekh kar jindagi jeene ki ummid jagi to use bhi chhen liya…kisi tarah apni eklouti bahan ko padha likha ke use uske pairo me khada karne ki soch rahi thi to vo bhi nahi dekha gaya tujhse…kyo bhagwan…akhir mujhe kin paapo ka dand bhogna pad raha hai Udhar raat me Raj kisi se milne nikal gaya….saloni ne use bata diya ki usne jo kaam diya tha karne ko vo ho gaya hai Next morning……… Saloni—ghar ja rahe ho….? Mai—ha..lekin yaha divya ka khyal rakhna…aur koi bhi dikkat aaye to aap mujhe inform kar dena Saloni—tum uski chinta mat karo…abhi tumhari jarurat gharwalo ko hai… Mai—ha ye to hai hi Saloni—payal ki halat mujhse dekhi nahi jati…bahut pyar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1166

karti hai vo tumhe Mai—pyar hi to meri sabse badi taqat hai…ok mai chalta hu Udhar hospital me……. Payal ne hungama macha rakha hai subah se hi…..sab gharwale bhi aa chuke hai vaha par sunte hi….mitali, diksha aur ruchi ko chhod kar….uday office chala gaya tha… Jabki Ruchi to apne kamre se bahar hi nahi nikalti thi….usne to sari duniya se apna nata hi tod liya tha….bas ekkaam me jarur mahir ho gayi thi vo in chand dino me ki Raj ki photo se ghanto akele bate karna….sawal bhi khud karna aur jawab bhi khud hi dena….kabhi photo ko chhati se laga kar rona to kabhi use chumna Diksha khana le jakar use apne hatho se khila deti aur khakar so jati…uthte hi phir vahi routine shuru ho jata Diksha to kitchen sambhal rahi thi to mitali ke gum ko uski bahan ki gumsudgi ne aur badha diya tha,jiske chalte vo ghar me hi rahi..sath me ruchi ka khyal bhi rakhna tha Payal ka takiya (Pillow) par kisi ne galti se tea gira di ya dhokhe se gir gayi jiske chalte usne hungama khada kar diya aur dusri galti ye ho gayi ki us pillow ko change karne ke liye vaha se utha le gayi ek nurse..isse payal bilkul gusse se bekabu ho gayi Usne paas me rakhe Bottle chadhane wale stand ko uthakar ek nurse ka sar phod diya…usne jakar doctor’s ko bataya jaldi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1167

Doctor ne ghar call karke bataya…doctor aur nurse sabne milke use pakad kar kabu karne ki koshish karne lage Tabhi payal ke hath me bottle me lagi huyi syringe aa gayi jise usne paas me khadi doctor ke pichwade me jor se ghusa diya Doctor use chhod chhad kar bhag diye….tab tak gharwale bhi pahuch gaye.. payal ko aise gusse me dekh kar unki bhi himmat uske paas jane ki nahi ho rahi thi..akhir ek pagal ka kya bharosa Neha (dur se darte huye)—payal beta….shant ho ja…meri bachchi Payal (ghurte huye gusse se)—nahi …inlogo ne mere raj ke upar jan bujhkar chaay girayi hai….kitna dard hua hoga use…mai inko jaan se maar dungi Rupaly—beta vo ab theek hai Payal (achanak rone lagi)—ye log mere bachche ko kaha le gaye…mera raj mujhe chahiye…mera raj mujhe louta do..pls..mujhe raj chahiye Doctor—dekhiye sab log ise pakadiye …mujhe behoshi ka injection lagana padega inko…nahi to kisi ki jaan bhi le sakti hai ye Payal is samay rone me lagi thi tabhi sabne uske hath pair kas ke pakad liye theek usi samay raj ki gadi hospital me enter huyi Payal ne achanak se rona band kar diya….aur jor jor se apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1168

hath pair chhudane ki koshish karne lagi Payal (cheekhte huye)—chhodo mujhe…mujhe jane do….mera raj aa raha hai…chhodo….dekho vo aa raha hai mera raj… Payal ki aisi deewangi dekh kar sabke ankho me anshoo umad aaye…tab tak doctor ne uskehath me behoshi ka injection laga diya Payal ne ko pata nahi kya hua usne doctor ko aur baki sabko ek jor se jhatka dekar gira diya aur uthkar bahar ko doud laga di rote huye Payal (bhagte rote huye)—mera raj aa raha hai….mera raj aa raha hai Sab uthkar uske piche bhagne lage...lekin vo kisi ke rokne se kaha rukne wali thi..vo kisi na kisi se takrakar niche girti phir uth ke bhagne lagti.... injection ka asar uspar havi hone laga tha jiske chalte uski ankhe baar baar band ho rahi thi aur uski chal me bhi ladkhadahat aa gayi thi Tabhi bhagte bhagte vo kisi se takra kar uski oor bina dekhe hi "Tu aa gaya Raj" kah kar behosh hoke us shakhs ki baho me jhul gayi

SAAJAN

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1169

UPDATE*127

Payal (bhagte rote huye)—mera raj aa raha hai….mera raj aa raha hai Sab uthkar uske piche bhagne lage...lekin vo kisi ke rokne se kaha rukne wali thi..vo kisi na kisi se takrakar niche girti phir uth ke bhagne lagti.... injection ka asar uspar havi hone laga tha jiske chalte uski ankhe baar baar band ho rahi thi aur uski chal me bhi ladkhadahat aa gayi thi Tabhi bhagte bhagte vo kisi se takra kar uski oor bina dekhe hi "Tu aa gaya Raj" kah kar behosh hoke us shakhs ki baho me jhul gayi Ab aage.................. Payal ke pichhe pichhe sabhi bhagte huye aa gaye.....aur us shakhs ka chehra dekhte hi unke badhte kadam jaha ke taha ruk gaye jiski baho ke ghere me payal is samay behosh ho chuki thi Unki ankhe hairat aur apaar khushi se khuli rah gayi...palko ne bhi jhapakne par alpa viram laga diya Jab unki tandra bhang huyi to sab jor se chilla uthe... ‘’Rajjjjj’’...aur unki ankho me khushiyo ki ashrudhara bahne lagi...sab bhag kar jake usse lipat gaye Ye shakhs aur koi nahi un sabka ladla Raj hi tha jiski agosh me payal ja simti thi...kahte hain jiske dil me sachcha payar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1170

ho kisi ke liye to uska dil kisi ke bina kuch kahe hi uske kadmo ki padchap ki awaz dur se hi pahchan leta hai...Payal ne is baat ko aaj sahi sabit kar diya tha Is samay vaha moujud har shakhs ki ankhe bheegi huyi thi kintu inme khushi ki jhalak thi.... Raj ne payal ko apni god me uthakar le jake uske bistar par lita diya...uski aisi halat dekh kar khud raj ki ankho se bhi pani bahne laga Raj (nam ankho se)—aap ko kya hua hai didi....ankhe kholo na...dekho apka raj apke pass lout aaya hai....itna pyar karti ho mujhe....chachi kya hua hai meri didi ko.. Neha (sisakte huye)—ab tu aa gaya hai to shayad vo theek ho jaye..beta..bechari.. teri judayi ka sadma usse bardast nahi hua aur vo apni dimagi santulan kho baithi Nani—sabse jyada raj ko pyar bhi to vahi karti thi akhir Mai—doctor....kab tak theek ho jayegi meri didi...aap kuch bhi karo....jitna paisa chahiye le lo....bas meri didi ko theek kar do...meri payal didi ke bina to meri jindagi ka koi vajood hi nahi hai Doctor—ab aap aa gaye hain to hame bhi ummid hone lagi hai…agar upar wale ne chaha to apki bahan jaldi hi theek ho jayegi Mai—aap log kuch dhyan nahi dete the kya…dekhiye kaise gande kapde pahne hain didi ne…chachi..kam se kam aapko to dhyan dena chahiye tha na

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1171

Nani—beta isme kisi ka koi kasoor nahi hai…..vo kisi ko apne paas aane hi nahi deti thi….. Mai—kya hua tha mere jane ke baad…mujhe sab sach sach batao Phir neha chachi ne mujhe sab kuch bata diya jo bhi hua tha mere jane ke baad yaha par…..halanki saloni ne mujhe pahle hi sab bata diya tha lekin main abhi ye show nahi karna chahta tha Maa aur ruchi didi ki halat sunkar mujhe vakayi me bahut dukh hua…. Mai—maa kaha hai….? Neha—beta vo didi dusre VIP ward me hain…abhi tak vo coma me hi hain Mai—mujhe maa ke paas le chalo aur chachi aap didi ke kapde manga lo ya purchase karwa lo kisi se Kavita—mai le aati hu didi ke kapde Neha—uske kapde yaha rakhe hain... Mai doctor ke sath maa ke pass aa gaya….jaha vo bilkul shant leti huyi thi..koi halchal nahi thi sharir me Mai jakar maa ke pairo ke pass baith gaya…..aur unke pairo me apna sar rakh diya..meri ankho se nikalte anshoo unke pairo ko bhigone lage Mai—maa…ankhe kholo maa…dekho apka beta aa gaya…ab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1172

kahi nahi jaunga apko chhod kar…Jindagi mein agar maa na ho to jindagi mein kuch nahi bachta kyonki sari duniya ka pyar maa ke pyar ke barabar nahi ho sakta wo bahut khusnasib hote hain jinke pass maa hoti hai…. "Jee mei aata hai, waqt se kuch palon ko mei chura lun… Maa teri god mei sar rakhkar, kuch pal sukoon ke bita lun. Duniya ke sang bhaagte bhaagte thak gaya hun maa… Teri mamta ki chhaon tale thodi neerasta ko mita lun… Teri murat ko in aankhon mei sada ke liye basa lun… Tujhse kiye har ek waade ko mei zinda rehte nibha lu… Teri charno ki dhool ko zara maathe pe mei laga lun… Apni khushiyon ke phoolon se teri raahon ko mei saja dun." Tabhi Maa ke pairo me mujhe kuch halchal si mahsus huyi….maine turant doctor ko kaha.. Mai—doctor…abhi maine maa ke pairo me kuch halchal mahsus ki hai…pls check Doctor—mai abhi check karta hu.. Doctor maa ka check up karne laga…magar use koi halchal hoti huyi samajh me nahi aayi Doctor—lagta hai apke sparsh ko inki mamta ne pahchan liya hoga..tabhi kuch halchal huyi hogi…kintu phir se vaisa hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1173

hai…but mujhe ummid hai ki jaldi hi ye theek ho jayengi…bas apko jyada waqt inke paas bitana hoga…apki baate aur apke sparsh se inke bejan sharir me phir se jaan aa sakti hai Mai—mai aaj se yahi hospital me rahunga jab tak maa aur didi theek nahi ho jati Neha—jarur rahna beta...hum bhi rahenge....lekin koi aur bhi hai jise is waqt tere sahare ki jarurat hai Mai—koun...Ruchi didi.... ?..kaha hain vo... ?..vo nahi aayi yaha... ? Geeta—vo bechari to miss devdas ban gayi hai ..jab dekho kamre me hi band rahti hai…. Bas teri tasveer ke sahare hi jinda hai…magar jinda lash ki tarah Mai—doctor..payal didi ko kab tak hosh ayega..... ? Doctor—lagbhag char ghante baad Mai—ok, thanks doctor…..chachi mai ghar ja raha hu tab tak aap log yaha dhyan rakhna aur didi ko hosh aate hi mujhe call kar dena vaise main uske pahle hi aa jaunga Rupaly—beta vo mahak kahi dikhayi nahi de rahi hai... ? kaha hai vo... ? Mai—vo bhi theek hai....bas abhi usko hosh nahi aaya hai Neha—ha raj...tum itne din tak kaha the... ?..mahak koun se hospital me hai..? Mai—baad me batata hu…chachi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1174

Neha—theek hai beta Mai—dono chacha aur chhoti chachi kaha hain…? Nani—beta..vo mitali ki bahan kal se lapta hai..to awadhesh usko hi yaha waha talash kar raha hai..sath me uske veer bhi hai... Mai—itna sab kuch ho gaya...in kuch dino me hi....anyway mai dekhta hu...pahle ek baar ghar me didi se mil lu Mai hospital se sidhe ghar nikal gaya....door bell bajane ke thodi der baad gate diksha ne open kiya.... Gate kholne ke baad jaise hi uske nazar mere upar gayi to vo dekhte hi use shock laga lekin jab hosh aaya to bhaiya kah ke cheekh kar mere gale lag gayi….uski cheekhne ki awaz sunkar mitali chachi apne room se bahar aayi Mitali—kya hua diksha..tum cheekhi kkkkk………Raajjjjj ? Mujhe samne sahi salamat khade dekh kar unhe apni ankho par kuch samay tak bharosa hi nahi hua…par jab unhe yakin ho gaya ki main hi hu to vo bhi jor se rote huye mujhse lipat gayi Mitali (rote huye)—kaha chala gaya tha…hame besahara chhodkar….?..tujhe pata hai in chand dino me hum hazaro mout mar chuke hain Mai—shant ho jao..dono..ab to aa gaya na Diksha—bhaiya aap hame baar baar kyo chhod kar chale jate

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1175

ho..tadap tadap kar jeene ke liye…? Mai—ab kahi nahi jaunga.. Mitali—ab tujhe ghar ke bahar hi nahi jane dungi main Mai—ruchi didi kaha hain... ? Diksha—apne room me...aaj nasta bhi nahi kiya unhone.. Mai—khana la kar do mujhe...mai dekhta hu Idhar Ruchi ke room me..... Ruchi raj ki tasveer ko dono hatho me liye bistar me baithkar usse kuch shikayat kar rahi hai… Ruchi—tumne apna vada tod diya betu…mere sath hi aisa kyo kiya tumne….mere hisse ki khushiyo ko kyo grahan lag gaya…mai to soch rahi thi ki tere sath akele ghumne jaungi to apne mann ki vyatha tujhe sunaungi…lekin kabhi tujhse kuch kah hi nahi…badi mushkil se khud ko apna haal-e-dil kahne ki himmat jutayi thi maine par tu beech me hi mera sath chhod gaya "Tum yaad nahi karte.. ham tumhe bhula nahi sakte, Tumhara aur hamara rishta itna khubsurat hai, Tum soch nahi sakte.. ham bata nahi sakte!" Tabhi maine room me aakar unke pichhe se khane ki thali unke samne rakh di

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1176

Ruchi—diksha..mai kah chuki hu na mujhe nahi khana hai…thali le jao…dekh nahi rahi mai abhi busy hu

"Bhale hi chale jaao door hamse, Teri yaadon ko hamnen mahfooz rakha hai, Lauṭkar aaoge ummeed hai dil ko, Darwaja is dil ka isiliye khula rakha hai."

Mai-- "Yaadein aksar hoti hai satane ke liye, Koi rooth jata hai fir maan jane ke liye, Rishte nibhana koi mushkil to nahi, Bas dilon mai pyar chahiye use nibhane ke liye." Ruchi didi turant palat gayi awaz sunte hi.....unke samne mai apni dono bahe phailaye khada tha...vo bas mujhe dekhe ja rahi thi ek tak Ruchi (dhire se)—lagta hai aaj kal mai khuli ankho se bhi sapna dekhne lagi hu Unhone apni ankho ko dono hatho se masla aur jab ankhe kholi tab bhi unke samne mai vaise hi khada tha...unki ankho se jhar jhar karke ankhoo bahne lage...hoth kaampne lage..jaise vo kuch kahna chahte ho magar kah nahi pa rahe Mai—kya hua... ?..didi..meri baho me nahi aaogi... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1177

Ruchi (jor se cheekh kar rote huye)—betttuuuuuuuu Unke hath se meri tasveer vahi niche gir gayi aur vo bhag kar mujhse lipat kar jor jor se rone lagi Ruchi (rote huye)—tu sach me aa gaya betu.... ?..kahi ye mera sapna to nahi hai.... ? Mai—na...apka betu..apke paas aa gaya hai didi..ye koi sapna nahi hai Ruchi (rote huye)—tu kaha chala gaya tha....mujhe chhod ke... ?..ek baar bhi nahi socha mai kaise jinda rahungi tere bin... ? Mai—aapki yaad hi to mujhe apke paas khich layi hai...didi Ruchi—ab to mujhe chhod ke nahi jayega na Mai—kahi nahi jaunga..apni ruchi didi ko chhod ke Ruchi—ab kahi gaya to mai jinda nahi bachungi betuu Mai—sssshhh…aisi galat baat nahi karte….aap to meri sabse bahadur didi ho Ruchi (sisakte huye)—magar mera dil bahut kamjor hai ..betu Mai—ab mai use majbut bana dunga phir se…aur iske liye sabse pahle apko khana khana hoga..chalo jaldi se khao Mai unhe lekar bistar par baith gaya….lekin vo mere sine se lipti rahi…maine khud hi apne hatho se unhe khilata gaya vo bas khate huye mujhe hi dekhti rahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1178

Khana khilane ke baad unke muh ko saf kiya….aur phir unke sath hi bistar me let gaya…vo mujhse apni shikayte karti rahi Tabhi diksha room me aayi to maine use bhi apne paas bula liya..vo bhi aake ek taraf se mujhse lipat kar let gayi Kafi der tak hum aise hi baate karte lete rahe…mitali chachi bhi mere paas hi aake baith gayi thi…lekin unke chehre par khushi aur dukh dono ke bhav the Mai—aap chinta mat karo chachi….mujhe sab malum ho chuka hai…mujh par bharosa rakho…sab theek ho jayega ab Mitali—ab tera hi to bharosa hai..raj mujhe Tabhi mera phone bajne laga…maine check kiya to neha chachi ki call thi…unhone bataya ki mai jaldi se hospital aa jau…payal didi ko hosh aa gaya hai aur unhone phir se bawal macha diya hai Mai sabko sath lekar hospital nikal gaya turant hi…

Friends, kayi log chahte hain ki main jaldi flashback end karu…lekin dosto meri kahani ek janam ki nahi balki saat janam ki hai….har janam ki kahani apne aap me full story hai Kahte hain Ateet vartaman ka aayina hota hai aur vartaman se bhavishya banta hai…bina itihas jane vartaman ka nirman sambhav nahi hai…mai vaise bhi kewal utna hi flashback me dikha raha hu jitna dikhana bahut jaruri hai Present me jitne bhi suspense aa rahe hain unke jawab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1179

flashback me hi milenge…aur vaha jo ghatnaye huyi unka jawab present hai Anyway fir bhi aap sab ki khwahish ko dhyan me rakhte huye mai ab se ek din present aur agle din past ka update dunga jo ki ab jyada nahi hai..maine usme se lagbhag 100 update kam kar diye hain

Aap sab ke jo bhi suggessions honge main unpar amal karne ka poora prayas karunga..jaha tak kahani ke hit me possible hoga

SAAJAN UPDATE*128 Love Story Continues…………… Mai mahal se nikal kar sidha apne ghar aa gaya….jaha pratigya shayad mera hi intazar kar rahi thi Pratigya—bahut der laga di aapne…? Mai—mahal ka kaam hai to samay to lag hi jata hai inme Pratigya—agyant ji…hath pair dho lijiye..tab tak mai apka khana laga deti hu Mai—mai abhi itna buddha bhi nahi hua hu ki aap mujhe ki lagakar bula rahi hain….sirf agyant theek hai..kya Pratigya (mushkurakar)—theek hai….agyantt

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1180

Mai—ye huyi na baat…tumhare mata pita kaha hain…? Pratigya—sant satsang kar rahe hain Mai—chalo badhiya hai Pratigya—vaise agyant...uss dushta ke sainik yaha to nahi ayenge na Mai—aa bhi sakte hain.....lekin jayenge nahi Pratigya—meri to samajh me hi nahi aaya ki vo kis pari aur neel mani ki baate kar rahe the.... ? Mai—unhe jo chahiye vo mere paas hai.....neel mani Pratigya (hairat se)—kyaaaa... ?..par kaise... ? Phir maine pratigya ko sari baat bata di.....jise sunkar use dukh aur khushi dono huyi Pratigya—vo tumhare upar bhi ab hamla kar sakte hain Mai—vo to karenge hi Pratigya—ye mani hasil kar ke vo shaktiya pana chahta hai Mai—chalo chhodo...vo sab Bhojan karne ke uprant hum dono kafi samay tak baate karte rahe..phir mai nikal gaya nagar bhraman karne Us pratiyogita ke baad nagar ke lagbhag sabhi log mujhe pahchanne lage the jiski vajah se mujhe kuch jyada hi samay

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1181

lag gaya unke beech Lekin unlogo se baat cheet karne ke douran ek baat khul kar samne aayi ki rajkumari divya aur ratna ke upar maharaj ke kuch khas vishwas patra mantriyo ke alawa padosi rajyo ke kayi rajao ki bhi buri nazar hai Jo unhe hasil karne ke liye kabhi bhi koi bhi kadam utha sakte hain…mai unki baate sunta raha..phir vapis lout aaya Agle din subah uthkar mai ekant jagah me jakar dhyan me baith gaya….dhyan karne ki adat meri bachpan se hi thi Dhyan karne ke baad mai jab aaya to pata chala ki mahal se bulawa aaya hai to maine taiyar hokar nikal gaya Mujhe dekhte hi maharaj ne aadar ke sath mujhe baithne ko kaha …maine bhi shistachar ka palan karte huye unhe pranam kiya Mai—aapne mujhe yaad kiya maharaj Alexander—ha agyant..ab tum hamare senapati bhi ho to rajya karya me tumhare vichar bhi janna jaruri hai…vaise maine tumhe ek khas prayojan se bulaya hai Mai—agya dijiye Alexander—hamari dono rajkumariya shikar par jana chahti hain..to hum chahte hain ki tum unke sath jao jisse unki suraksha me koi kami na rahe Mai—theek hai maharaj….kab jana hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1182

Alexander—aaj hi Mai—theek hai..jaisa aap kahe Alexander—ek baat aur agyant Mai—ji Alexander—hamare rajya me ek mata Mahakali ka mandir hai.....kahte hain is mandir me mata ki pratima apne aap hi prakat huyi thi....us mandir me logo ki badi shraddha hai.. Alexander—mandir me har varsh is maah mela ka ayojan hota hai....jisme har rajya se log aate hain....praja ki suvidha aur suraksha me koi chuk nahi honi chahiye...is baar ye mela aur bhi khas hai Mai—vo kaise maharaj Alexander—kyo ki ab ki baar isme hamari rajkumariyo ke sath sath mere anuj ki putri bhi shamil ho rahi hai...aur sabse badi baat Trikal ke bhi aane ki suchna mili hai Mai—magar maharaj ye rajkumariya to pahle bhi shamil hoti rahi hongi..to is bar khas kyo hai... ? Alexander—jab hamari rajkumari divya ka janam hua aur hum use vaha pratham baar lekar gaye to mandir me hamne ek vichitra sadhu ko dekha....uska poora sharir ghane baalo se dhaka hua tha..uska chehra dikhayi hi nahi de raha tha lekin bahut tez tha uske sharir me Usne hamari dono rajkumariyo aur anuj putri ko ashirwad dekar ek badi hi adbhut baat kahi ki....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1183

Sadhu—jante ho ek bahut hi ati durlabh nakshatra me saat logo ne ek sath ek hi varsh me janam liya hai...jinme se panch ladkiya aur do ladke hain...jab ye sabhi poorn roop se vayask ho jayenge aur us saal ke mele me yaha ekattrit honge tab bahut hi adbhut khagoliya ghatna ka janam hoga Alexander—kaisi ghatna sadhu maharaj.... ?..vo ladki aur vo ladka koun hain... ? Sadhu—teen kanyaye to tumhare hi samne hain…..do tumhari putriya aur ek teri anuj putri baki samay par chhod do…inke vayask hone par niyati khud hi inhe yaha khich layegi...aur ek baat tumhari ye chhoti kanya bahut hi divya hai isliye iska naam divya rakhna...jis din ye kanya baling ho jayegi...samajh lena vahi saal adbhut hoga Alexander—maharaj meri putriyo ke yogya var to mil jayega na Sadhu—inki niyati to sadiyo pahle hi likhi ja chuki hai…hum sirf itna bata sakte hain ki jo bhi tumhari putri divya ko sparsh karne ke baad bhi sahi salamat bach jayega..vahi in sabke yogya hoga Alexander—mai samjha nahi maharaj…? Sadhu—divya ko uski bal avastha ke baad uske saajan ke siwa koi nahi sparsh kar sakta...jo bhi sparsh karne ka dussahas karega..uska anjam bhayanak hoga Alexander—lekin aisa kyo... ?..hum to uske mata pita hain..kya hum bhi nahi..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1184

Sadhu—tum hi kya..sansar me koi bhi nahi use uske saajan ke alawa use sparsh kar sakta…..aur is kyo ka karan tumhe us adbhut ghatna ke din pata chal jayega ki aisa kyo Alexander—jaisi aapki agya sadhu maharaj Aur jante ho agyant jab humne pranam karke apne samne dekha to vo achanak se gayab ho gaye Mai maharaj ki baate dhyan se sunta raha...lekin abhi mai bhi ye nahi samajh paya ki vo sadhu kyo aisa kah rahe the.... Mai—kya rajkumariyo ko bhi ye baat gyat hai... ? Alexander—nahi...ye baat kewal mere aur maharani ke siwa mera anuj aur uski patni hi janti hain Mai—aap nishchint rahe maharaj.....mai apni taraf se suraksha me koi kami nahi hone dunga Alexander—mujhe tumse yahi asha hai Mai—ye Trikal to tantrik hai na...vo kyo aa raha hai... ? Alexander—Trikal tantrik nahi balki ek Maha tantrik hai….har tarah ki tantrik siddhiya uske paas hain….sambhavtah use is ghatna ka pata chal gaya ho Mai—khair ap chinta na kare Tab tak vaha rajkumari divya aur ratna taiyar hokar aa gayi shikar par jane ke liye…mai to bas apalak un dono ki khubsurti ko hi niharne me mantra mugdh hone lag gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1185

Lekin phir samay aur sthan ka abhas hote hi apne aap ko is bhanwar me dubne se rok liya Phir vo dono ek bade rath me baith gayi aur main unke piche ek ghode par sawar hokar jungle me shikar karne nikal pade Raste me chalte huye bhi un dono ka dhyan meri hi oor tha…mai bhi apni chor nazaro ko unki taraf dekhne se nahi rok pa raha tha Jab bhi hamari nazare apas me takra jati to dono stri sulabh swabhav ke karan sharam aur laaz se apni apni nigahe niche jhuka leti thi Isi tarah ye aankh micholi ka khel khelte khelte kab hum jungle ke shuruwati chhor tak aa gaye waqt ka pata hi nahi laga Divya aur ratna dono hi rath se niche utar gayi…unhe niche utarte dekh maine sath aaye sainiko ko rok diya aur khud dono ke paas akar ghode se niche utar gaya Ratna—aage jungle ke andar rath me jana sambhav nahi hoga….isliye hum teeno paidal hi shikar par aage jayenge…hamare vapis loutne tak tum sab yahi ruk kar hamara intazar karo Mai—khatra mol le rahi hain aap rajkumari….aise bina kisi suraksha ke jungle ke andar khatarnak janwaro ke beech jana uchit nahi hai Divya—aap hain na hamare sath…aap ke rahte mujhe kuch nahi ho sakta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1186

Ratna—sahi kaha divya….agyant ke hote huye mujhe bhi koi darr nahi hai Mai—mujh par vishwas karne ke liye bahut bahut shukriya rajkumari…kintu ye jungli janwar agyant ko nahi balki apni bhukh ko pahchante hain Ratna—to chaliye aaj dekhte hain ki un jungli janwaro ki bhukh ki jeet hoti hai ya hamare is vishwas ki Mai ab kar bhi kya sakta tha..vo dono rajkumari hain aur main unka senapati to maine bhi aage kuch samjhana chhod kar unke sath sath chal diya is khatarnak janwaro se bhare jungle ke andar unka shikar karne.. Jungle me kuch dur tak chalne ke baad hi dono ki halat kharab hone lagi..ab mahlo me rahne wali rajkumariya aise ubad khabad kaanto bhare rasto par paidal chalengi to yahi hona tha Ratna—mai ab aur nahi chal sakti…uff..kitna bekar rasta hai..pita ji ko bolna padega isko banwane ko Divya—mai bhi ab nahi chal paungi Mai (haste huye)—yaha se koi shikar nahi ho payega...hame tab tak chalna hoga jab tak ki koi janwar na dikh jaye Ratna—nahi naaa...agyant...ab nahi chala jayega...mere to ab pair bhi nahi uth rahe hain Mai—to ab aap hi batao kya kiya jaye.... ? Ratna—tum na..mujhe apni god me utha lo...bas phir hum

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1187

chal sakte hain aage Mai (sak paka kar)—bhala ye kaise ho sakta hai…? Ratna—agar tum chaho to sab kuch ho sakta hai ….agyant Mai—kya chahu to…? Ratna—kuch bhi….jo bhi tum chaho Divya—mujhe pani pina hai Mai—ye lijiye (apne kandhe par se pani se bhara chonga utar ke dete huye) (pahle ke jamane me yatra karte samay pani rakhne ke liye kisi lambe phal jaise louki ya baans aadi ko khokhla karke usme pani bhara jata tha jo fridge ka kaam karta tha ya phir chamde ki badi thaili bana kar pani bhar ke rakhte the...jise chonga kaha jata tha) Divya—apne hath se pilao naa.. Maine dono ko bari bari se pani pilaya…apni hatheliyo ko chullu bana kar Dono pani peeti kam gira jyada rahi thi….unka dhyan pani pine ki jagah meri hatheliyo ke kinare ko chusne me jyada tha..jisse pani niche gir raha tha Mai—ab aage chale shikar karne ya phir vapis loutna hai yaha se….? Ratna (dhire se)—vo kya shikar karegi jo khud hi kisi ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1188

mohabbat me shikar ho gayi ho..... Mai—ji aapne kuch kaha Ratna—ha...tumne suna... Mai—nahi Ratna—yahi to pareshani hai...agyant ki tum samajhne wali baat nahi samajhte ho Mai—kya samajhne wali baat.... ? Ratna—mujhe na tum kewal ratna bola karo...sirf ratna Mai—aap rajkumari hain…aur main apka senapati Ratna—rajkumari dusro ke liye.....aur tum senapati dusro ke liye..(phir dhire se)..par mere liye to mere pati ho..tum agyant Is baar mujhe ratna ki baat mere dimag me sunayi de gayi....mai soch me ulajh gaya aur uski bato ka abhipray bhi samajh gaya ki vo kya kahna chahti hai Divya—suniye....mujhe apni god me utha kar aage chaliye....abhi mujhe mahal nahi jana Ratna—mujhe bhi nahi jana Mai—aur shikar... ? Divya—vo to aapne kar liya... Mai—maine kya kar liya….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1189

Ratna—shikar.. Mai—par maine kiska shikar kiya... ? Ratna—mera aur meri bahan divya ka Mai—chaliye ab yaha se vapis loutna hi theek rahega Divya—agyant...lagta hai paas me koi jharna hai jiski awaz aa rahai hai...vahi chalte hain Mai—hnn....chalo phir Ratna—pahle mera hath pakad ke mujhe uthao Maine ek baar charo oor ghum kar dekha ki kahi koi mujhe dekh to nahi raha rajkumari ka hath pakadte…phir ratna ka hath pakad kar use khada kiya Divya (muh fula kar)—agyant mujhe bhi uthao Ratna—nahi agyant use mat uthana…ise chhune par na jane kyo par bijli ka jor ka jhatka lagta hai Divya—vo agyant ko nahi lagega Ratna—vo kyo... ? Divya—mujhe nahi malum...par mera dil kahta hai ki agyant ko nahi lagega...ab uthao na Maine divya ka hath pakad liya...aur use dhire dhire khada karne laga....ratna ankhe phade mujhe hairani se dekh rahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1190

thi Lekin divya ka hath pakadte hi mere dil me halchal si hone lagi....aisa lag raha tha jaise kisi ne mere shant mann ke sarovar me kankad maar diya ho aur jiski vajah se mere mann me hilore uthne lagi hain Mujhe divya ke dil me ho rahi halchal bhi samajh me aane lagi thi...aur shayad vo bhi mujhe samajh rahi thi Divya (mann me)—tum hi mere saajan ho agyant....is sparsh ko mai kaise bhul sakti hu....bachpan se jawani tak har roj sapno me maine tumhare in hatho ki chhuvan ko mahsus kiya hai Mai (mann me)—mujhe bhi tumhara janmo se intazar hai divya....tumhare pavitra prem ki dor mujhe apni oor khichti ja rahi hai...mai isme doob jana chahta hu Ratna—bas...bas...bahut ho gaya…chalo ab jharne par chalte hain Divya—mujhe god me le chalo na Ratna—nahi pahle maine kaha tha Mai—ek kaam karo dono aa jao Ratna—nahi...ye current maar ke mujhe dur fek degi Mai—kuch nahi hoga...mujh par bharosa rakho...aa jao Ratna—tum kahte ho to maan leti hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1191

Phir kya maine dono left right se mere upar chadh gayi to mai unko lekar aage chalte huye jharne par aa gaya Jharne ke paas ka drishya bada hi ramniya tha….unchayi se girte huye kal kal karte pani ki awaz ki dhwani madhur lag rahi thi Vaha aas paas chhayi hariyali ghass aur kayi tarah ke jungli phoolo ke upar ghumti madrati rang birangi titaliya us jagah ki prakratik sundarta ko aur bhi manmohak bana rahi thi In rang birangi titaliyo ko dekh kar divya unko pakadne ka apna moh nahi rok payi aur unke piche piche khil khilati hui idhar udhar bhagne lagi Mujhe divya ki is masumiyat ko dekh kar us par pyar umadne laga…uska tan to sundar hai hi…mann bhi utna hi sundar aur masum hai….poori sundarta ki jeeti jagti murat lag rahi thi divya mujhe Mai usme hi khoya hua tha ki mere kano me ratna aur divya dono ke jor se chillane ki awaz goonji…. Ratna (jor se)—divyaaaaaaaa Divya (chilla ka)—saajannnnnnnnn

INTERVAL Mai—aap chinta mat karo chachi….mujhe sab malum ho chuka hai…mujh par bharosa rakho…sab theek ho jayega ab Mitali—ab tera hi to bharosa hai..raj mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1192

Tabhi mera phone bajne laga…maine check kiya to neha chachi ki call thi…unhone bataya ki mai jaldi se hospital aa jau…payal didi ko hosh aa gaya hai aur unhone phir se bawal macha diya hai Mai sabko sath lekar hospital nikal gaya turant hi…vaha pahuchte hi maine dekha ki sab ghar wale aur nurse doctor payal ke room ka darwaja bahar se band karke vahi khade hain Mujhe dekhte hi sabhi meri taraf aa gaye Nani—achcha hua beta tum aa gaye Mai—kyo kya hua hai... ? Neha—payal ne hosh me aane ke baad phir se hungama kar rakha hai Doctor—ek doctor ke sar me kaanch ki bottle phod di...dechare ke sar me bahut chot aayi hai Rupaly—jo bhi andar ja raha hai…kuch bhi utha utha ke maar rahi hai Mai—kyo…? Phir kisi ne kuch kiya unke sath..? Madhu—kisi ne kuch nahi kiya......bas hosh me aate hi tujhe khojne lagi....jab tu nahi mila tabhi doctor’s check karne aa gaye...to apna gussa unpar nikal di Abhi bhi andar se unke jor jor se chillane ki awaze aa rahi thi...jo mai clear sun pa raha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1193

Payal (darwaja thokte huye)—kholo....kholo....tum sab mil ke mere raj ko maarne par tule ho...mera raj aaya tha...us doctor ne jabran mujhe injection laga ke phir se mujhse dur kar diya.....mai jinda nahi chhodungi kisi ko bhi...kholo Neha—sun liya...apni ladli didi ki kartute Payal jab darwaja khat khatate thak gayi to vahi niche baith kar rona chalu kar di... Payal (rote huye)—darwaja khol do….mai tum sab ke hath jodti hu….mujhe mere raj ke paas jane do….uss nanhi si jaan ne kya bigada hai tum sab ka jo sab uske dushman bane huye ho….uske badle mujhe maar do..par raj ko chhod do Mujhe payal didi ki baato se dil me bahut tez taklif mahsus ho rahi thi…mujhse ab aur bardast karna mushkil ho gaya tha Mai—darwaja kholo Doctor—but she is very dangerous..it will be very risky Mai (jor se)—suna nahi…maine kaha darwaja kholo Chachi ne darte darte darwaja ki sitkani kholi....maine unhe bahar hi rahne ko bol kar darwaja open kar ke andar chala gaya Tabhi koi cheez tezi se aake mere mathe par lagi...payal didi ne piche se kuch mara tha...shayad darwaja khulne ki awaz sunkar vo vahi chhup gayi thi Mai unki oor palat gaya...unke hath me chhota wala stool tha…mere upar nazar padte hi unke hath se stool niche unke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1194

pairo me gir gaya Payal (khushi se)—Raajjjj…..mera raj aa gaya…..mera raj aa gaya Maine jaldi se unke paas jake unhe apni baho me bhar liya....pahle to kuch chhat patayi lekin phir shant hokar lipate huye rone lagi Payal (rote huye)—tu aa gaya raj....kaha chala gaya tha Mai—mai to hamesha aapke paas hi hu...aapke dil me hu Payal (rote huye)—sab mujhe pagal samajhte hain Mai—vo sab to khud hi pagal hain Phir jaise achanak se unko yaad aaya....ki abhi unhone kya kiya mere sath to unka rona aur tez ho gaya...mai unhe apni baho me samete sar ko sahlate huye samjhata raha Payal—maine tujh par hath uthaya....mai kaat dungi apne in hatho ko hi Mai—ye mere hath hain…agar inko kuch hua to dard mujhe hoga…kya mujhe dard dogi Payal—tujhe dard dene ka to mai sapne me bhi nahi soch sakti Payal didi mere poore chehre ko aur jaha unhone mara tha…vaha betahasha chumne lagi…maine bhi unke sar pe kiss kiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1195

Payal didi ko uthakar unhe bed par litaya lekin vo uth ke phir mere sine se lipat gayi Payal—mujhe chhod ke ab mat jana raj….tere siwa mujhe kisi se matlab nahi hai…tu hi mera chaand hai…tu hi suraj hi…..mere jine ka ek matra tu hi to sahara hai Mai—ab nahi jaunga kabhi apko akela chhod kar Sab darwaje ke paas khade hokar andar jhank jhank ke dekh rahe the…maine hath ke ishare se unhe andar aane ko kaha Sab andar aa gaye…payal didi sab ko dekh kar khas kar doctor ko apni jagah se uthne lagi to maine sar hila ke unhe mana kiya to vah chup chap se mujhse lipat gayi Mai—chachi..kuch juice lao Geeta mami ne juice lakar mujhe diya...mai didi ko pilane laga to unhone pine se mana kar diya...maine thoda sa piya aur phir unki oor badhaya to is baar unhone use bina kisi aana kani kiye pi liya Mai—dawayi do Chachi ne unki medicine mujhe pakdayi ....maine kisi tarah se unhe khila diya Nani—beta..ise nahane aur kapde change karne ko bol do...neha change kar degi Payal—mere koi paas aaya to maar dungi….ab raj aa gaya hai…mai pagal nahi hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1196

Mai—aap log ghar hokar aa jao...kisi ne breakfast bhi nahi kiya hoga...mai hu yaha par....ruchi didi aap mere paas hi ruk jana abhi Koi bhi jane ko taiyar nahi thi lekin mere samjhane ke baad sab maan gaye..ruchi didi aur mitali chachi bas vahi ruk gayi aur maa ko dekhne chali gayi Mai—ab chalo nahao aur ye kapne change karo Payal—uuhhnnnnn Mai—nahi nahana....na kapde change karna...log kya kahenge..ki ye hai raj ki payal didi..itni gandi Payal—tu khud se mujhe nahla kar change kar de mere kapde Mai—mai aisa nahi kar sakta Payal—to theek hai....mujhe bhi nahi nahana...aur na change karna Mai—achcha baba…chalo…ruko pahle darwaja to band kar du Maine uth ke darwaja band kiya …unhe utha ke lekar bathroom gaya…unke kapde utar kar nahlaya…phir unhe dusre kapde pahnaye (don’t think wrong way) Bahar lakar bistar me bithaya tab tak mitali chachi aa gayi…maine unhe baki formility poori karne ko kaha Mitali--Raj tumne nahlaya kya payal ko..?.aur kapde bhi shayad tumne..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1197

Payal (turant)--haa...raj ne hi mere kapde utar kar pahle mujhe nahlaya aur phir mere kapde bhi pahnaye Mai--bas karo meri maa.....ab sari duniya ko bataogi kya..ye..? Payal--to kya hua...main bhi to tere kapde utar kar nahlati thi tujhe Mai--tab main bahut chhota tha...dekho ye baat kisi ko mat batana nahi to sab apke raj ko galat samajh ke marenge Payal--na...na..mai nahi bataungi ab....chachi tum bhi mat batana kisi ko Mai--that's a good girl Payal--lekin main uss takle wale doctor ko marungi...ye dekh raj...maine na bathroom ka nal nikal layi hu..jab vo takla doctor pass me ayega na to isse maar ke uska takla phod dungi Mai--gandi baat Tab tak mitali chachi ne payal didi ko bilkul pahle ki tarah ready kar diya…maine unke mathe par kiss kar liya Mai maa ko bhi dekhne gaya...payal didi bhi sath me hi thi...doctor aur nurse abhi bhi didi ke paas se bhi gujarne me katra rahe the..lekin maine unhe samjha diya ki ab unhe darne ki jarurat nahi hai…she is under control… Mai bahut der tak maa ke paas baitha raha.....unse baate ki...aaj bhi unke sharir me kuch movements huye jise doctors ne bhi mahsus kiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1198

Doctor—ab mujhe lagta hai…ye jaldi hi sahi ho jayengi..agar aap isi tarah koshish karte rahe to Mai—thanks doctor…maa ke bina to meri har khushi adhuri hai… Awadhesh chacha aur veer bhi hospital aa gaye….kisi ne unhe mere aane ka bata diya tha..veer mere gale se lag gaya Chacha bhi mujhe dekh kar bahut khush huye…lekin chachi abhi bhi poori khush nahi thi… Mai—mere gale sab mile lekin aap nahi mili chachi...ye to galat baat hai Mitali—mere liye tere paas time hi kaha hai Mai—to ab aa jao Mitali chachi haste huye mere gale lag gayi… Mai (kaan me)—ab mai aa gaya hu...aur jaldi hi apko kisi se milwaunga Mitali (kaan me)—kisse... ? Mai (kaan me)—apko jisse permission leni hai meri biwi banne ke liye.. Mitali (dhire se)—mai intazar karungi us din ka Mai (kaan me)—vaise aap pareshan mat ho....aapki bahan sahi salamat hai..shaam tak aa jayegi aap ke paas

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1199

Mitali chachi hairat se mujhe dekhne lagi.....jaise maine koi bomb phod diya ho.. lekin phir unki ankho me khushi ke anshu chhalak aaye Mitali (dhire se)—tu sach kah raha hai..raj Mai (dhire se)—mujh par yakin nahi hai Mitali (kaan me)—tujh par to poora yakin hai lekin apni kismat par nahi Mai (dhire se)—don’t worry....mai hu na... Mitali (dhire se)—kaha hai vo... ? Mai (kaan me)—vo mere paas nahi hai....lekin sahi salamat hai....baki aap uske aane par khud hi puchh lena...lekin abhi kisi ko batana mat Mitali (dhire se)—thanks raj...I Love u Maine mitali chachi ki tension bhi dur kar di thi…ab unke chehre par asli khushi saf jhalak rahi thi… Hum sab baato apne sukh dukh ki baato me hi khoye huye the ki kisi ko dekh kar mere chehre ke bhav badalne lage…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1200

SAAJAN UPDATE*129

Maine mitali chachi ki tension bhi dur kar di thi…ab unke chehre par asli khushi saf jhalak rahi thi… Hum sab baato apne sukh dukh ki baato me hi khoye huye the ki kisi ko dekh kar mere chehre ke bhav badalne lage… Ab aage…… Samne se chanchal aa rahi thi….jaise hi us par payal didi aur ruchi didi ki nazar padi sab dekhte hi uske upar toot pade.... Chanchal bas shock se mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi...khushi, dukh aur vishmay ke kayi bhav uske chehre par chhaye the Maine aage jakar ruchi didi aur payal didi ko pakad kar usse alag kiya..lekin ek baat note ki aaj usne is hamle ke against koi reaction nahi diya Chanchal—rajjjjjj Mitali—tum yaha kyo aayi ho.... ?..abhi bhi tumhara mann nahi bhara jo har baar hamari khushiyo me aag lagane aa jati ho...chali jao yaha se Payal (gusse me)—chachi mere room se vo nal lakar dena to jara abhi maar maar ke iski shakal bigadti hu Awadhesh—suna nahi…chali jao yaha…phir dubara kabhi hamare raste me aayi to sidha goli maar dunga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1201

Chanchal kuch der tak aanshu bahate huye mujhe dekhti rahi aur phir rote huye palat kar vapis bahar ko doud laga di Mujhe bhi dukh hua uski is samay ki halat dekh kar….lekin abhi mai kuch bhi kahna nahi chahta tha ya phir kahu to ye sab itna jaldi hua ki mujhe kuch kahne ka mouka hi nahi mila Tab tak payal didi apne bed se lohe wala nal lekar aa gayi aur yaha vaha use dekhne lagi Payal (kroadh me)—kaha gayi vo..aaj kissa hi khatam kar deti hu iska…jab dekho tab apne manhus kadam leke tapak padti hai Maine didi ko apni taraf khich ke sine se laga kar shant karne laga….tabhi kisi ki awaz ne hame chounka diya "Didi"………..”didi” chillate huye ek ladki bhagte aakar chachi se gale lag gayi Mitali (hairan)—chandniii tu......meri bahan Sab hairani se use hi ab dekhne lage....ruchi didi aur payal di ko chhod kar..unhe to kuch pata hi nahi tha vo to khud hi kuch samajhne ki halat me thi hi nahi Awadhesh (hairan)—arey chandni...tum..kaha thi.. ?..do din se kitna pareshan the hum sab…achanak se kaha gayab ho gayi thi tum Mitali—meri to jaan hi nikal gayi thi…kitna talash kiya tujhe..kaha thi..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1202

Chandni (mitali’s sister)..age..22 yrs…B.Ed. student…(34’’26’’-36’’) Mai—koi mujhse bhi milwayega Tabhi vo meri baat sunkar meri oor palti aur shock me chali gayi..chachi ne hila dula kar use hosh me laya Mitali—chandni ye hai raj… Chandni—par aapne to kaha tha ki........ Mitali—vo bhi sahi kaha tha..aur ye bhi sahi hai...ye bhi aaj hi aaya hai Chandni (hath badhate huye)—hi...rajjjj Payal (beech me hi uska hath thamte huye)—hi…I’m payal Payal didi ke is behave karne par hum sab mushkura pade to vahi chandni didi ko ghur kar dekhne lagi Payal—vo..sorry..kya hai na…ki..ek takle doctor ne raj ko ladkiyo se hath milane ko mana kiya hai Mitali (hasti huyi)—chal tu iski baat ka bura mat maanna…ye aisi hi hai…kisi ko raj ke paas nahi aane deti Awadhesh—but tum gayi kaha thi aise achanak se…bina koi inform kiye Mai—chhodiye na chachu aap bhi…abhi bechari safar se aayi hai thoda relax to hone do

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1203

Veer—tum sahi kah rahe ho raj Mai—aaiye jab tak mai apko kuch khila pila deta hu come on Chandni—chaliye Payal (mera hath pakad ke ghurte huye)—tujhe jo bhi khilana pilana hai mujhe khila pila…chachi aap chandni mousi ko canteen le jao…aur tu mere room me chal Mitali chachi chandni ko lekar hospital ki canteen me chali gayi..aur didi mujhe khich ke room me le aayi Payal—kya tha ye….? Mai—kya tha..kuch bhi to nahi Payal—to use itna ankhe phad phad ke ghur kyo raha tha Mai—mai to bas aise hi dekh raha tha bas..vaise bhi shishtachar to nibhana padta hi hai na didi Payal—aise utpatang shistachar na tu kewal mere sath hi nibhaya kar, samjha Mai—sab samajh gaya..meri maa..mujhse galti ho gayi….ab kisi bhi ladki ko ghur kar nahi dekhunga Payal—ghur kar nahi dekhunga matlab…bilkul bhi nahi dekhega ladkiyo ko..kya Mai—theek hai..baba nahi dekhunga..chalo ab..vaha ruchi didi akeli hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1204

Mai unko lekar ruchi didi aur maa ke paas aa gaya…maa ke sharir ab pahle se kahi adhik movements hone lage the Kahte hai coma me sirf sharir nishkriya hota hai..dimag nahi…coma ki halat me bhi chetan ki kriya barkarar rahti hai aur us halat me dimag apne aas paas ho rahi gati vidhiyo ko mahsus karta rahta hai Mai bhi nirantar maa ko phir se theek karne ki koshish karne me laga hua tha tab tak baki gharwale bhi aa gaye vaha…payal didi ko aise theek thaak fresh condition me baithe dekh chakit ho gaye Neha—wah…meri bachchi ne to naha bhi liya….kitni cute lag rahi hai Madhu—ye sab raj ke karan hai…..payal to raj ki parchhayi hai Geeta—sahi kaha chhoti….raj ke kadam padte hi sab kuch theek hone laga hai Nani—sab ki jaan jo basti hai raj me Neha—beta..vo gudiya ko bhi yahi shift kar de na... Awadhesh—ha..raj..kaha hai meri gudiya......aur kya hua tha...us din pahad se girne ke baad Mai—baad me chachu ghar me bataunga...ye jagah in sab baato ki nahi hai aur apki gudiya bhi jaldi hi theek ho ke aa jayegi..kal tak Veer—to kya socha hai aage.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1205

Mai—sochna kya hai…ghar se mera aur divya ka admission form college me submit kar dena kal…next week se college join Payal—tu mere sath college jayega samjha Diksha—hum sab sath me jayenge didi Payal—theek hai Udhar canteen me mitali chachi aur chandni pizza khate huye apni hi baat cheet me magan thi Mitali—tu aise achanak kaha gayab ho gayi thi…?..pata hai kitna pareshan thi main...kitni ro rahi thi..?..mujhe abhi bata Chandni—didi…kuch bhi mat puchho ..bas… Mitali—kyo na puchhu.. ?..meri eklouti bahan hai tu...aur kahti hai na puchhu..mujhe sach bata...kisi se koi affair wala case hai to bata..mai ghar me shadi ki baat karungi Chandni—aisa kuch bhi nahi hai didi....mera kisi ke sath koi affair nahi hai Mitali—to phir... ? Chandni—bas..mai bata nahi sakti kuch bhi Mitali—kyo nahi bata sakti... ? Chandni—kyon ki aap sach sunn nahi paogi….aur shayad aap yakin bhi na karo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1206

Mitali—kyo aisa kya hua hai..jise sunne ke baad mai yakin nahi karungi... ?..(mann me) kahi raj ne to kuch tere sath... ?..nahi nahi vo aisa kabhi nahi karega.. Chandni (serious)—apko sach hi jaanna hai to kahi private place me chaliye Mitali—chal upar terrace me chalte hain…dekh mera dil ghabra raha hai..chal jaldi Chandni—bill to pay kar dene do Mitali—uski tension chhod…ye apna hi hospital hai Chandni—apna hospital…? Mitali—bahar board me “Payal Saarvajanik Swasthya Kendra” likha nahi dekhi Chandni—omg..sach me ab aap bahut amir ho gayi ho didi Mitali—mujhe bahla mat…bata baat kya hai…? Chandni (serious)—theek hai to suno phir... Do din pahle……. Mitali—hello..chandni…kaha hai…aaj aane wali thi na tu..? Chandni—gm didi…mai train me baith chuki hu…dophar tak pahuch jaungi Is call ke teen ghante baad…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1207

Mitali—hello..chandni..kaha pahuchi..? Chandni—bas didi…ek ghante me main pahuch jaungi…..abhi ek do station aur pichhe hu.. Mitali—theek hai…maine tere bade jija ji ko bol diya hai..vo tujhe station lene ayenge…unke sath sidhe ghar aa jana Chandni—ok..didi..bye Tabhi us station me dibbe me 8-10 gunde type ladke chadhe…..aur har kisi ke sath chhed khani karne lage…tabhi unki nazar chandni par gayi… L1—bhai bada hi rapchik mal hai….chal be buddhe udhar khisak Chandni—ye Mr. ye kya badatzmizi hai..? L2—yaar ye to bolti bhi hai L3—kya kachchi kali hai yaar…iska sina to dekh..kitna phoola hua hai L4—lagta hai bf se bahut mehnat karwati hai inpar L5—arey baby...thodi mehnat humse bhi karwa lo Chandni—mai abhi tc ko complain karti hu..tum logo ki....warna sidhe agle stop me utar jana L6—yaar ye tc ko batane ki dhamki de rahi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1208

L7—dhamki de nahi rahi hai re pagal....vo dhamakne ke liye kah rahi hai L8—agar aisi baat hai to chalo bhai…iski baat maan kar agle station me utar kar bechari ko dhamak dete hain Chandni—chattakkkk….idiot L1—Sali hath uthati hai…ye pakya ..outer me hi chain pulling kar train ki…bahut hath chalati hai…ab dekh teri kaha kaha se hum milkar phadte hain Chandni—chhodo mujhe…koi to bachao…uncle aap log kuch kahte kyo nahi Ek musafir—hamare biwi bachche hain….hame unka bhi khyal hai… 2ra yatri—tumhe chup rahna tha….vo agle station me bad bad kar ke utar jate.. 3ra yatri—bahut jhansi ki rani ban rahi thi…ab khud bhugto Un logo ne chain pulling kar ke mujhe jabran ghasit kar train se bahar khich le gaye..mai roti rahi…madad ke liye chillati rahi..lekin koi bachane nahi aaya Sab mujhe utha kar paas ke hi ek toote phoote ghar me le jakar mujhse jabardasti karne ki koshish karne lage Tabhi vaha koi aaya..jise dekh kar unse chhut ke uss admi se lipat kar rone lagi…ye koi aur nahi balki uday jiju the Uday—ye kya kar rahe the tum log…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1209

Chandni (rote huye)—jiju mujhe bacha lo…ye log mere sath jabardasti kar rahe hain Uday—daro mat mai aa gaya hu ab….ab sab kuch sahi se hoga...sab ke sab jao bahar yaha se..nahi to goli maar dunga Mai uday jiju se lipti ro rahi thi…vo meri pith sahla rahe the…ki achanak se mujhe bahut tez jhatka laga jab unhone mere nitambo ko jor se masal diya Mai unse chhitak kar dur ho gayi...mujhe hairat ho rahi thi unki is harkat par Uday—kya hua chandni...yaha aao mere paas Chandni (rote huye)—nahi jiju…mujhe ghar jana hai didi ke paas…pls ghar chalo Uday—ha..ha…jarur chalenge…chalenge…pahle mere paas to aao jara sa…jyada time nahi lagega Uday jiju meri taraf aage badhne lage aur main pichhe hatne lagi…lekin tabhi un ladko ne aakar mujhe phir se pakad liya aur jabran niche lita diya Uday—dekh chandni…kuch bhi kisi ko pata nahi chalega…bas ek baar ki to baat hai…ye to sab ke sath hota hi hai ek na ek din..isme ghabrana kaisa Chandni (rote huye)—mujhe chhod do jiju…meri didi mar jayegi sharam se…mera uske siwa koi nahi hai…mai bahut garib ladki hu..mujhe jane do

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1210

Uday—garib nahi hai tu…dekh sar se pair tak bahut amir hai….mai tujhe malamal kar dunga….bas mujhe khush kar de tu Chandni (rote huye)—mai to apki ladki ke barabar hu….apko sharam aani chahiye.. Uday—chhod dunga….chhod dunga…par pahle hum dekh to lu ki tera kya kya meri ladki ke barabar hai…tu ab koi bachchi nahi hai…mai tujhe poori sayani kar dunga…vo kahte hain na ki…. Ratanti Vidhya, Khudant Pani Chodant Kanya, Bhayi Sayani Iska matlab janti hai tu....chal mai hi bata deta hu tujhe...ratne se vidhya aati hai aur khodne se pani nikalta hai...vaise hi chodne se kanya jaldi jawan hoti hai..samajh gayi na..hahaha Chandni (rote huye)—aahhhhh....aaaahh...mujhe chhod....nahiiiiiii Uday jiju ne mera kurta phad kar dur fek diya.....kurta utarte hi chandni ke pushta unnat ubharo ko dekhte hi uday ke chehre me chamak aa gayi Uday—sach me teri chhati bilkul meri betiyo jitni badi hai....ab teri salwar bhi utar ke dekh leta hu... Chandni (jor se rote chillate huye)—nahiiiiiiiii Uday ne chandni ka salwar bhi utar ke fek diya…ab vo kewal

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1211

bra panty me hi niche padi chhat pata rahi thi…char ladko ne uske hath pakad rakhe the jabki char ne uske dono pairo ko jitna jyada phaila sakte the utna phaila ke pakad rakha tha Uday—kya mast jawani payi hai tune chandni….teri jawani dekh kar teri bahan mitali ki jawani yaad aa gayi…vo bhi aise hi bina kapdo me dikhti hogi..ek na ek din usko bhi masaluna apne niche..chal ab in chhote mote kapdo ka kya kaam hamare beech…inhe bhi utar hi deta hu Chandni (rote huye)—nahiiii….chhod do mujhe…bhagwan ke liye chhod do….nahiiii Uday—theek hai…bhagwan ka naam le le ke karunga…ab khush..chal aaja ab.. Mai ro rahi thi …chilla rahi thi..lekin koi meri awaz sunne wala nahi tha..tabhi “Chhod do Ladki ko”… Next Update in the Morning of 6th Janam Love Story's & in night Present continue

SAAJAN UPDATE*130

Chandni (rote huye)—nahiiii….chhod do mujhe…bhagwan ke liye chhod do….nahiiii

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1212

Uday—theek hai…bhagwan ka naam le le ke karunga…ab khush..chal aaja ab.. Mai ro rahi thi …chilla rahi thi..lekin koi meri awaz sunne wala nahi tha..tabhi “Chhod do Ladki ko”….. Ab aage……… Uday—ja ke dekh re koun hai…?.kabab me haddi Ek ladka jaise hi apni jagah se utne ko hua tabhi ek goli aakar uske sine ke paar ho gayi.. jisse sabhi ab choukanne ho gaye…jabki mujhe apne bachne ki thodi si ummid mann me jagne lagi.. Uday—ohhhhh…..chanchallllllll….tum yahannn Ji ha ye shakhs koi aur nahi balki chanchal hi thi jo uske bare me jaanne ke din se lagatar saaye ki tarah uspar nigrani rakh rahi thi Chanchal (gurrate huye)—ladki ko chhod do…..warna is revolver ki sabhi goliya tere sine me utar dungi…Mr. Uday Thakur…urf…TBM Chandni (rote huye)—mujhe bacha lijiye in bhediyo se… Uday—achcha tu mujhe maregi…..itni himmat hai tujhme….mujhe raj ke jaisa chhota bachcha samajh rakha hai tune jo maar degi…….jao re pakad lao isko bhi…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1213

Sabhi ladke ek sath chanchal ko pakadne ke liye uski taraf tezi se bhage…..chanchal ne unki taraf apni revolver ghuma di… Is mouke ka fayda utha kar uday ne paas me pade ek lohe ke pipe ko utha kar chanchal ke revolver vale hath me jor se fek ke maara..jisse uska revolver hath se chhut kar dur ja gira Revolver chanchal ke hath se girte dekh ladke khush hokar jaise hi chanchal ke paas pahuche usne turant hi apni kamar se dono hatho me khanjar nikal kar do ladko ke sine me ghusa diya Tabhi uday kisi ko phone karke apne admiyo ke sath vaha jaldi aane ko kahne laga Chanchal—aa jao…tu bhi aa ja....e....uday hinjhade Uday (jor se)—hijhda kise bola tune..Sali...mai hijhda nahi hu Chanchal—kisi ladki ki bebsi ka fayda uthane wala hijhda hi hota hai Tab tak chanchal ne char aur ladko ko ghayal kar diya tha…aur vo niche apne apne jakhma pakad ke baith gaye the Isi beech uday ne dhire se apni revolver nikal kar chanchal ke upar fire kar diya…jo sidhe chanchal ke kandhe par ja kar lagi Phir bhi usne haar na maante huye paas gire us lohe ke pipe se baki dono bache ladko ko peetne lagi Uday ne ek aur fire chanchal ke dusre kandhe par bhi kar diya…jisse uske dono hath nihatthe ho gaye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1214

Uday—Sali mujhse takrane chali hai….aaj tera bhi kissa khatam hi kar deta hu Maine jab dekha abhi kisi ka bhi dhyan meri taraf nahi hai to maine jaldi se uth kar apne fate huye kapde utha kar pahan liye Chanchal (dard me dahadte huye)—harami ke pille…..mera naam chanchal hai…chanchal…mujhe hath to laga ke dekh pahle….tujhe jala ke rakh na kar diya to kahna..kutte Uday—aur de galiya….jitni dena hai…par ab bach ke tu nahi ja payegi Uday chanchal ki oor badhne laga.....ye dekh chanchal apni revolver ki taraf lapki to uday ne uske pair me goli maar ke vahi girne par majbur kar diya Uday—hahaha...ab ayega maza...ab tujhe koun bachane ayega chanchal rani....hihihihih Mai dari sahmi ek kone me baithi ye sab dekh rahi thi....uday jaise hi chanchal ke paas pahuch kar niche giri chanchal ke upar jhukne laga ussi time mujhme kuch himmat aayi to maine bhagkar ussi pipe se uday ke hath me maara to uska revolver bhi dur chhitak gaya hath se.... Vo revolver uthane ke liye aage badhne hi laga tha ki chanchal ne ek jor ki apne ghutno ki thokar uday ke dono pairo ke beech main point par jama di Uday jor se dard se tadapte huye apna main point pakad ke niche lotne laga...tabhi kuch aur logo ke pairo ki ahat apni

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1215

taraf aati huyi hame sunayi di Chanchal—mujhe...aaahh...uthaoo..jaldi...aur yaha se niklo.... Chandni (jor se)—pahle is kutte ko khatam to kar duuuu... Chanchal—abhi itna waqt nahi hai….uske admi yaha aa chuke hai…..do min me yaha andar aa jayenge….isliye mujhe uthaoo aur bhago yaha se…. Mujhe bhi unki baat sahi lagi…unko sahara dekar uthane ke baad ham dono darwaja khol kar vaha se bahar nikal gaye… Lekin chanchal ko chalne me bahut dikkat ho rahi thi….mai unko sahara dekar chalne me unki madad karne lagi Chanchal—tum bhago…aage road ke kinare meri gadi khadi hogi….use le aao.. Chandni—lekin …mai apko yaha kaise chhod du Tab tak uday ke admi bhi uss tak pahuch chuke the.....vaha ki halat dekh kar vo yaha vaha dekhne lage ki koun hai Uday—salo...yaha nahi bahar jakar..unko pakdo...ek ko goli hai..vo bhag nahi payegi..jyada der tak...jao..jaldi chahiye..mujhe vo...dono Sabhi admi bahar ki oor dono ki talash me nikal gaye...hum dono abhi gadi tak pahuchne ke bas kuch hi dur the ki vo log hamare oor aate dikhayi dene lage aur shayad un gundo ne bhi hame dekh liya tha..isliye bhagna chalu kar diya tha sabne hamari taraf

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1216

Ye dekh maine jaldi se chanchal ka hath pakad kar chalte huye gadi tak aa gaye....unhone fire karna chalu kiya hi tha ki ussi waqt achanak se koi unke samne aa gaya Jise dekh kar vo bhagne lage revolver fek kar...ham dono hairan rah gaye ki ye koun hai jisse darr ke sab bhag rahe hain...tabhi uski awaz sun kar hame bhi darr lagne laga "Bhag Rahe ho Jaani.....YAMRAJ..ka dua salaam nahi loge"....... Yamraj ka naam sunte hi hamare hosh ud gaye...hamare samajh me aa ga..uska bhayanak chehra dekhte hi main aur chanchal jaldi se gadi me baith kar vaha se nikal gaye Unke bunglow me akar maine unki goliya nikali...aaj vo mujhe aapse milane yaha hospital lekar aayi thi... Yaha aate hi main bathroom chali gayi lekin jab bahar aayi to chanchal yaha se vapis ja rahi thi rote huye..maine unhe bahut awaz lagayi par vo nahi ruki…tabhi mujhe aap dikh gayi aur main aapke paas aa gayi bas…. Mitali—kyaaa…?..itna sab kuch hua tere sath……?..omg….lekin uday bhai sahab to aise kabhi nahi lagte the….? Chandni—isiliye main batana nahi chahti thi apko…mujhe malum tha apko yakin nahi hoga Mitali—vo baat nahi hai..meri bahan…mai to abhi bhi isi shock me hu ki uday bhai sahab ne kiya…?..aaj tak to unhone kabhi ghar me kisi ke sath koi galat harkat nahi ki…phir kaise…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1217

Chandni—didi…mai yaha nahi rahungi….mai aaj hi hostel lout jaungi…. Mitali—tu kahi nahi jayegi...mai raj se baat karungi Chandni—aur apko lagta hai raj apki baat maan lega...jab apko..apni bahan ki baat par vishwas nahi hai to use kyo hoga.... ? Mitali—tu raj ko nahi janti....ek vahi hai jo sab kuch sahi sahi bata sakta hai...tere sahi salamat hone ki baat bhi usne hi mujhe batayi thi..tere yaha aane se pahle...aur ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki ye chanchal ki koi chal ho... ? Chandni—didiii....aap us ladki ke upar shak kar rahi ho jisne apni jaan jokhim me dal kar apki bahan ko bachaya Mitali—chanchal..raj ko maarne ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hai....tujhe kuch bhi pata nahi hai.. bachpan me usne kya kiya tha... ? Chandni—mai nahi manti Phir mitali ne chandni ko raj ke sath huyi sari ghatnaye chanchal ko batane lagi jise sunkar use bhi bahut dukh hua.. Chandni (nam ankho se)—lekin mujhe lagta hai chanchal ab sudhar chuki hai..use apni galti ka ehsaas ho chuka hai Mitali—chal chhod in bato ko...chal aa..niche chalte hain..lunch karne Phir mitali aur chandni dono niche sab ke paas chali gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1218

Break Love Story Continue....... Divya un rang birangi titliyo ko pakadne ke liye unke piche piche bhagne me itna kho gayi ki kab is chakkar me vo jharne ke bilkul kinare tak ja pahuchi use khud hi malum nahi hua Kinare par pahuch kar ek titli ko pakadne ke liye usne jaise hi hath badhya to vo uske hath se phudak kar aage ud gayi... Divya ne usko jaldi se pakadne ke liye apna pair aage badha diya..lekin aage to jamin hi nahi thi vo to already bilkul kinare par khadi thi..pair badhate hi vo niche ja giri..jor se saajan saajan chillate huye...use girte dekh ratna bhi chilla uthi Meri tandra bhang hote hi mai turant udhar bhaga aur niche chhallang laga diya...divya mujhe niche pani me mil gayi..pani ka bahav tez tha lekin bade bade patthar jyada the jisse vo tezi se aage nahi ja payi Maine uska hath pakad ke apne sine se chipka liya....uske sine se lagte hi mujhe itna sukun milne laga jaise ki sare jahan ki khushiya mere daman me aa gayi ho Maine dhire dhire chattano ke raste use upar le aaya..lekin vo abhi bhi mujhse chipki huyi thi mujhe bhi uska sparsh behad sukhad lag raha tha Ratna—ise vaha dhoop me le chalo agyant...nahi to thandi lag jayegi Mai use lekar ek badi si chattan ke upar aa gaya..jaha dhoop

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1219

khili huyi thi..maine use niche utarna chaha Divya (dhire se)—mujhe nahi utarna...mai phir se gir jaungi to Mai—ab nahi girogi....aur mai hu na tumhe pakadne ke liye Divya—aise hi theek hai Mai—jaisi tumhari marzi Ratna—ye niche utar...ab upar hi latki rahegi kya..khajur ki tarah... ? Divya—didi mujhe na..bahut thandi lag rahi hai..aur kapde bhi geele ho gaye hain....to thodi garmi le rahi hu Ratna—tu kab se aisi ho gayi divya... ?..vaise ye thandi niche utarne se bhi ja sakti hai Divya—nahi jayegi Ratna—arey utar niche...kaise nahi jayegi..itni dhoop hai Divya—ye thandi dhoop se nahi jayegi Ratna—hnnnnn....to ab kaise jayegi..vo bhi bata de... ? Divya—bas aise me chali jayegi Ratna—agyant..ise niche utar do..kab se thandi ka bahana karke tumhare upar bandariya jaise chipki hai Divya—mai nahi utarungi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1220

Ratna—mat utar...mai bhi ab titli pakadne ja rahi hu...vaise niche girne me chot to nahi lagegi na... ? Divya— (meri ankho me dekhte huye)..bahut chot lagti hai...aap dekh nahi rahi hain ki main kitni jyada ghayal ho gayi hu Ratna—agyant ..ise utar do niche..ye bahana karke chadhe chadhe tumhe apni taraf bahka rahi hai...ab use chhodo aur main girnr wali hu jaldi se mujhe bachao..agyant Divya—pahle niche giro to sahi...tab na Ratna—par niche to bade bade patthar dikh rahe hain…agyant ke bachane se pahle hi kahi main luli langdi ho gayi to…? Divya—jaldi se kud jao niche didi.. Ratna—nahi....nahi...agyant tum na mujhe yahi upar se hi bacha kar apni god me utha lo Ratna aur divya dono meri god me chadhne ke liye nok jhok me lagi thi tabhi vaha par sher ki dahad goonjne lagi jise sunte hi ratna vaha se bhag kar meri pith me chadh gayi Mai—ab utro dono...jao shikar karo....ab to badhiya shikar bhi aa gaya hai Divya—mai nahi utarungi Ratna—mai bhi nahi Mai—tum dono shikar karne jungle me aayi ho ya mere upar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1221

chadhne.... ? Ratna—hame nakli sher ka nahi….ham to asli sher ka shikar karne aaye the Mai—vo asli vala sher hi hai Divya—hum asli sher ki god me chadhe hain Ratna—ha,mai bhi isi sher ka shikar karne aayi thi…us nakli sher se tum nipto…baad me hum dono tumse nipat lenge Tab tak vo dahad ab bahut najdik aa chuki thi hamare…..tabhi ratna ki nazar niche pani me gayi..jise dekh kar uski halat hi kharab ho gayi…uske chehre me ek khauf paida hone laga Maine jab use aise dare sahme dekha to mai bhi uski nazaro ka pichha kiya…mai bhi dekh kar chounk gaya…ki ye kya bala hai….? Love Story will be continue…….

SAAJAN UPDATE*131 Love Story continue…………… Maine jab Ratna ke chehre par darr aur ghabrahat ke bhav dekh kar uski nazaro ka pichha kiya to mujhe bhi pani me kisi vishal kaay janwar ki parchhayi dikhayi di

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1222

Jo bilkul kisi jungle ke raja sher ke jaisi hi thi magar hairan karne wali baat uski shakal surat nahi balki uska itna vishal hona tha Maine apni ankho ko ghuma kar upar aur charo oor dekhne laga kintu vaha to koi bhi nahi dikh raha tha dur dur tak aise deel daul wala janwar Maine phir se pani me dekha to vaha uski parchhayi ab bhi nazar aa rahi thi...ye bade hi achraj ki baat thi mere liye bhi Ratna—ye..ye..kya hai agyant.. ?..mujhe to pani me hi iski parchhayi dekh ke darr lag raha hai agar kahi samne aa gaya to mai vaise hi mar jaungi Divya—mujhe nahi lag raha koi darr Mai—kyo... ? Divya—kyon ki mujhe pata hai ki tum mujhe kuch hone hi nahi doge Mai—chalo ab yaha se chalte hain...ye jagah jyada der rukne layak nahi hai ab Ratna—ha..ha..chalo ab yaha se Divya—magar vo hai koun sa janwar..... ? Mai dono ko lekar vaha se vapis chal pada.....poore raste us janwar ki parchhayi dikhayi deti rahi...lekin vo khud kahi nazar nahi aaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1223

Jitna samay jane me laga tha…uski apeksha loutne me bilkul samay ka pata hi nahi chala jiski mukhya vajah dono ka darr tha Jungle ke bahar aate hi vo parchhayi bhi dikhna band ho gayi thi….hum apne sainiko ke paas pahuch gaye..lekin vaha to kewal ek sainik ko chhod kar koi bhi nahi tha aur jo bhi mila vo bahut ghayal avastha me tha...main turant uske paas gaya Main—sainik.......ye kaise hua…?.kisne kiya..? aur hamare baki sainik aur rajkumariyo ka rath kaha hai….? Iske baad usne jo bataya vo bahut hairat angej tha….uske anushar hamare sabhi sainiko ko ek bahut bade sher ki parchhayi ne kha liya…yaha tak ki sabhi ghode aur rath ko bhi siway ek ghoda chhod kar Mai usse aur bhi kuch puchna chahta tha...lekin tab tak ki usse kuch puch pata vo parchhayi phir se hamare upar padne lagi Hum teeno chounk kar uski oor dekhne lage kintu sirf uski parchhayi ke siwa kuch na dikha dhire dhire us parchhayi ka muh niche aane laga…ye dekh kar vo ghayal sainik vaha se ghisat kar bhagne laga Vo abhi do char kadam hi piche ja paya hoga ki us parchhayi ne apna vishal muh khol kar us sainik ko gardan se pakad kar utha liya aur ek jhatke me hi uska kaam tamam ho gaya Ye bhayavah drishya dekh kar divya aur ratna bahut jyada darr chuki thi…aur apni ankhe band karke mujhse lipti kaamp rahi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1224

Ab vo parchhayi bhi vaha se vilupt ho chuki thi…mai dono ko sambhalne laga…sach to yeh tha ki aise vichitra jeev ko dekh kar mai bhi kuch vichlit ho hi gaya tha Mai—daro mat…mai hu na...ankhe kholo..vo chala gaya hai ab.. Ratna—nahi vo phir aa jayega.....usne hame bhi dekh liya hai...vo hamko bhi kha jayega... Mai—koi nahi kha jayega..mere hote huye Ratna—agyant ...tum divya ko lekar yaha se nikal jao jaldi Mai—kuch nahi hoga...lagta hai tumhe mujh par vishwas nahi hai... ? Ratna—vishwas ki baat nahi hai agyant….lekin mai apni ankho ke samne tumhe kuch hota hua nahi dekh sakti bas Mai—kuch nahi hoga mujhe....aur na hi tum dono ko...chalo ab Divya—magar ab jayenge kaise.... ?..usne to hamare sabhi ghode bhi kha liye... Mai—vo samne dekho…mera ghoda meri oor hi aa raha hai… Ratna—magar ye to ek hi hai aur hum teen… Mai—kyo jab mere upar dono ek sath chadh sakti ho to ghode par kyo nahi…? Divya—phir to theek hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1225

Maine dono ko ghode par bitha kar vaha se mahal ki oor nikal gaya….raste me dekhne wale hame ankhe phad kar hairat se dekh rahe the ki abhi ka bana senapati ye ladka rajkumariyo ko apne se chipkaye ghum raha hai aur vo bhi sare aam Nagar me ek jagah maine ruk kar do aur ghode liye jin par un dono baithne ko kaha..lekin dono aana kani karne lagi Divya—nahi..tum apne sath mahal tak chhod kar aao Mai—maharaj aur rajkumar gussa karenge..tum dono meri bhi kuch fikar karo Ratna—theek hai…lekin phir bhi mahal tak chalna hoga Mai—chalo… Mai dono ko lekar mahal me aa gaya….maharaj aur maharani dono ko sakushal dekh behad khush huye……ratna aur divya khub badha chadha kar meri tarif karne lagi…maine maharaj se ijajat lekar ghar aa gaya Pratigya—kaha the ab tak….?..na khaya na piya…koi hosh hai ki nahi…kitna samay ho gaya hai Mai—arey bas kar…vo mai raj kumariyo ko shikar par lekar gaya tha…isliye tumhe batane ka samay nahi mila Pratigya—mujhe kyo bataoge…?..vaise bhi mai hoti hi koun hu..kuch puchne wali…?..tumhare ehsaan tale dabi ek naukrani to hu main Mai—ye to ab tumhari soch hai…maine to aisa kabhi nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1226

socha….aur kaha na ki waqt hi nahi mila tha..yaar…chalo lao bade joro ki bhukh lagi hai….subah se dono ne kuch khane bhi nahi diya Pratigya jaldi se khush hokar khana le aayi….mai mahal se kha kar aaya tha kintu uska chehra dekhte hi samajh gaya ki isne abhi tak kuch khaya nahi hai isliye bhukh ki vajah se mujh par gussa aa raha hai Maine apne hath ka niwala uske muh ki oor badhaya…pahle to usne mana kiya..phir thoda lajayi sharmayi aur akhir me jhat se kha liya Mai aise hi thoda khud khata aur jyada use khilata raha…uske chehre me bhi ab rounak lout aayi thi…jo uski mushkurahat se saf jhalak rahi thi Khana khakar hamari bate chalti rahi…phir mai aram karne chala gaya…aise hi din nikalne lage mere aur divya ke beech prem ka jo ankur phoota tha vo ab bada hokar vishal vriksh ban gaya tha Inhi kuch dino me ratna aur pratigya bhi mere behad karib aa gayi thi…ek oor ratna ne mujhse apne prem ka izhar kar diya tha vahi pratigya abhi bhi kuch kahne me sankoch kar rahi thi kintu vo mera har tarah se khyal rakh rahi thi Udhar nexas ke sainik lagatar us ladki ki khoj me lage huye the jiske jariye durjan singh theek ho sakta tha..lekin unke hath asafalta hi aa rahi thi Dhire dhire mele ka time najdeek aata raha tha…vaise hi mele ki taiyariya bhi joro soro se shuru ho chuki thi..logo ne badh chadh kar isme apna arthik aur sharirik sahyog de rahe the

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1227

Antatah vo samay bhi aa hi gaya..jab aaj se theek do din baad is mele ka shubharambh hona tha jo ki teen din tak chalne wala tha…mele ki sari taiyari poori ho chuki thi…jagah jagah pani ki vyavastha ki gayi thi… Har kisi ke mann me utsah tha is mele ko lekar…logo ki bhid bhi aani shuru ho gayi thi..unke rukne aur khane pine ki har samuchit intazamat kiye gaye the Is ek mahine me maine maharaj aur maharani ke dilo me vishwas kayam kar liya tha..kintu rajkumar sushant ka swabhav me kuch badlav mahsus kiya maine lekin is par dhyan dena jyada jaruri nahi samjha Maharaj aur maharani is mele ke ayojan aur intazam se behad khush bhi the to unke mann me us sadhu ki vichitra bhavishyavani ko yaad karke vyakulta ho rahi thi..halanki unke anuj bhrata ki ladki se abhi tak mera koi parichay nahi hua tha Vahi kuch mantri meri rajpariwar se badhti huyi ghanishthata se jalne lage the….mere rahte huye unke mansoobe poore nahi ho pa rahe the…mujhe raj pariwar aur mahal se bahar karne ke har sambhav marg ko talash rahe the Mela sthal ke aas paas ka kshetra sadhu sanyasiyo se bhar gaya tha…maine mandir se lagbhag 5 km door logo ki rahne ki vyavastha kar rakhi thi…logo ke umadte jan sailab ko dekhte huye har jagah par sena ki ek tukdi tainat kar di gayi thi Jaha ek oor hum sab is mele ko lekar utsahit the vahi koi aur bhi tha jo iski pratiksha kar raha tha aur behad khush bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1228

tha.. aur vo tha Trikal Trikal—hahaha…..akhir vo din aa hi gaya…Prachandasur P’asur—gurudev….abhi tak aapne na to us ladke saajan ka kuch kiya aur na hi us ladki pratigya ka…phir khushi kis baat ki…? Trikal—murkh…..mai teri tarah kam akal nahi hu…..lohe ke poore garam ho jane tak intazar karta hu phir us par apna hathoda marta hu… P’asur—mai kuch samjha nahi gurudev……? Trikal—mai Trikal hu Trikal……tumhari sabhi mano kamnaye is mele se poori ho jayengi….kyo ki is mele me bahut kuch adbhut ghatnaye hone wali hain…. P’asur—kaisi ghatnaye….?..aur unka pari ya neel mani se kya sambandh.... ? Trikal—bahut gahra sambandh hai....teri samajh me ye sab nahi ayega..re murkh….is mele me adbhut ghatnaye to kayi hogi kintu in sabhi ghatnao ka kendra bindu ek hi hai……Saajannnnnnn P’asur—saajannnnn... ? kintu saajan ka pari se kya sambandh... ? Trikal—bas tu dekhta ja....ab Trikal ka Maya Jaal...kya kya karta hai is mele me...aur sun mai is mele me ja raha hu....tum nexas ke maharaj ke sath vaha aa jana aur use kah dena uski samasya ki dawa bhi vahi milegi..hahahaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1229

Love Story will be continue........... Mai sab logo ke sath maa ke paas baitha hua tha….ki tabhi vaha mitali chachi aur chandni bhi aa gayi…jise dekh sab chounk gaye… Neha—mitali ye to chandni hi hai na…? Mitali—ha didi.. Nani—kaha thi ye..kitna pareshan huye sab….? Neha—ha uday bhi us din se bahut pareshan tension me rahte hain…. Uday ka naam sunte hi mitali aur chandni ka chehra udas ho gaya..lekin vo is par koi tippani nahi ki Rupaly—kaha gayi thi…nanad rani….?…kisi nandoi ka chakkar to nahi tha na…. Mitaly—nahi bhabhi…vo train me ek saheli mil gayi..jiski marriage thi…vo pakad le gayi apne sath…is chakkar me bechari ka mobile bhi kahi gir gaya.. Madhu—chalo koi baat nahi….aa to gayi…warna teri is mitali didi ne to ro ro ghar bahane wali thi…vo to shukar hai ki raj aa gaya to iska rona kuch kam ho gaya Mai to maa se baat karne me hi busy tha mera dhyan inki taraf abhi tha hi nahi aur nahi payal aur ruchi didi ka…vo bas mujhe aur maa ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi chup chap mere paas baith kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1230

Mai—maa ankhe kholo na…..akhir kab tak naraz rahogi mujhse….dekho tumhara raj tumhe bula raha hai….mujhe tumhare mamta bhare aanchal ke sahare ki jarurat hai maa….. Doctor—himmat se kaam lijiye raj..….vo jarur theek ho jayegi ek din….apka pyar unhe avashya theek kar dega Mai—doctor sahab….maa ke aage sari duniya ki khusiya bhi fiki si lagti hain.....maa ka anmol sabse anmol hai mere liye “Meri Khatir Tera Roti Pakaana Yaad Aata Hai, Apne Haathon Ko Chulhe Mein Jalana Yaad Aata Hai. Woh Daant-Daant Kar Khana Khilana Yaad Aata Hai, Mere Vaaste Tera Paisa Bachana Yaad Aata Hai. Kahin Ho Na Jaye Ghar Ki Musibat Laal Ko Maloom, Chhupa Kar Takleefe Tera Muskurana Yaad Aata Hai, Jab gaya Tha Tujhe main Chhod Kar kahi door Meri Maa, Mujhe Woh Tera Bahut Aansu Bahana Yaad Aata Hai.” Mai maa se bate karte huye unke gale se lag gaya….kuch der aise hi gale lage rahne ke baad jaise hi main unse alag hone ko hua vaise hi achanak unkedono hath meri pith par aakar tham gaye… Ye mahsus karte hi main kitna khush hua bata nahi sakta….meri ankho se khushi ke mare anshu chhalak aaye jo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1231

sidhe maa ke chehre par jakar gire Maa ke hatho me movements hote dekh kar sabhi chakit ho gaye…..maa ke hoth thar thara rahe the shayad vo kuch kahna chahti thi magar juban sath nahi de rahi thi….dhire dhire unhone apni ankhe ek baar thodi si kholi.. Meri ankho se girte anshuo ne shayad maa ke hriday ko bhi vichalit kar diya tha….unhone ek baar dhire se “Raj” kaha aur phir se shant ho gayi… Mai (bhavuk hokar)—doctor…jaldi check karo meri maa ko…maa ne abhi mera naam liya tha.. check karo pls jaldi Doctor—cool down…mai abhi dekhta hu…. Doctor maa ka check up karne laga aur hame bahar jane ko kaha….thodi der baad vo aaya Doctor—well done raj…unki halat ab pahle se behtar hai…ab vo coma se bahar hain…ye sab apke pyar ka natiza hai…. Mai—vo kab tak ankhe kholengi…mujhse baate karengi Doctor—dekhiye abhi vo kamjori ki vajah se behosh hain….hope agle 4-5 ghanto me unhe hosh aa sakta hai ya phir 24 ghante bhi lag sakte hain….but she is now out of coma… Mai—thanks doctor….aaj mai bahut khush hu… Mitali—raj vo mahak ko bhi le aao...nahi to didi hosh me aane par usko bhi puchhegi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1232

Mai—ha…chachi..mai abhi jata hu Payal—mai bhi chalungi Mai—nahi...mai use yahi lekar aa raha hu Phir hum sabne vahi par lunch kiya...maine apne hatho se payal aur ruchi didi ko khilaya aur un dono ne mujhe....vidhya mousi ka chehra abhi bhi udas tha lekin main usme kuch nahi kar sakta tha...mai lunch karne ke baad sidhe bahar nikal gaya Chanchal hospital se aakar apne room me bistar me lete lete ro rahi thi….use is samay kamini aur vidhya par gussa bhi aa raha tha aur apni halat par rona bhi Chanchal (rote huye)—mai ab kaha jau... ?..maa tumne to mujhe kahi ka nahi chhoda..sab mujhse be-intaha nafrat karte hain...maine kaam hi jo aisa kiya hai....lekin mai ab apni maa apni bahno ke paas jana chahti hu....mai raj ke paas jana chahti hu...lekin kis muh se unse jakar kahu ki mai bhi unke pariwar ka ek toota hua hissa hu... ?..mujhe to jine ka bhi koi haq nahi hai....ha..mujhe mar hi jana chahiye...yahi saza hai meri Chanchal rote huye kitchen me jakar sabzi katne wala chaku lekar jaise hi apne hath ki nas kaatne ko huyi… “Chattaakkkkk”…… Is thappad ke padte hi chaku uske hath se chhitak kar niche farsh par gir gaya…aur vo khud bhi apna balance achanak aise kisi ke thappad maarne se nahi bana payi to piche ki taraf girne lagi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1233

Magar uske niche girne se pahle hi kisi ki majbut baho ne use thaam liya….chanchal ne gusse se jab us shakhs ki oor dekha to uski ankho me khushi aur asmanjas ka sailab umad aaya Khushi use is baat ki thi use thaamne wali ye mahbut baahe Raj ki thi jabki vo uske yaha par achanak aane se asmanjas me thi Mai—ye kya behudgi thi….? Chanchal (rote huye)—mai isi layak hu raj...tumne mujhe mar kyo nahi jane diya... ? Mai—ek thappad phir lagau kya... ?..jawab apne aap mil jayega Chanchal aakar raj ki baho me simat kar rone lagi.....aur apni galtiyo ki ek baar phir se mujhse mafi mangne lagi Mai—maine maf kar diya hai aapko.... ?...lekin isliye nahi ki aap meri badi bahan ho balki isliye ki us samay aap ki umar nasamjhi ki thi...aap khud ek chhoti bachchi hi thi....aur bachcho ko to bhagwan bhi maf kar deta hai Chanchal (shocked)—rajjjjj....iska matlab tumhe sab malum haii…par kaise….? Mai—mujhe vidhya mousi ne bataya hai sab Chanchal (sisakte huye)—sab meri kamini maa aur unka hi kiya dhara hai...na vo aisi giri huyi harkat karti na mai tumhare sath aisa saluk karti...unhone mere mann me jahar bhar diya tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1234

Mai—mai sab janta hu Chanchal—nahi raj...abhi tum sab nahi jante......bahut kuch hai jo sirf meri kamini maa hi janti thi....aao mai tumhe dikhati hu Mai chanchal ke sath uske room me aa gaya....usne vaha mujhe vo locket aur vo letter dikhaya.....locket dekh kar mai bhi chounk gaya ar kaha kuch nahi....phir usne mujhe chandni ke sath huyi ghatna batayi Mai—thanks..aapne chandni ki izzat bachakar bahut kuch pa liya hai Chanchal—mujhe tumne maf kar diya to maine sab kuch pa liya hai raj….mai tumhari muzrim hu Mai—nahi …aap meri muzrim nahi ho.....aap meri maa ki muzrim ho…meri bahno ki muzrim ho.. aap veer ki muzrim ho….isliye aapko maf karne ka haq bhi inka hi hai…apko inse mafi mangni hogi Chanchal—par ye sab to mujhse nafrat karte hain Mai—ise unki nafrat nahi balki apni pariksha samajh kar karo….ek din jarur kamyab ho jaogi Chanchal—par tum to sath doge na mera….? Mai—mai to dunga hi lekin indirectly roop se…sidhe sidhe nahi Chanchal—theek hai...mai ab aisa hi karungi...mai har

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1235

koshish karungi unke dilo se apni nafrat mitane ki Mai—ok Chanchal—lekin uday urf TBM ke rahte sab ki jaan khatre me hai ghar me Mai—aap uski tension mat lo.....mai ab dekh lunga...ye matter Chanchal—thanks raj....mujhe samajhne ke liye Mai—ok mai chalta hu… Chachal—thodi der ruko na raj Mai—mai raat me aunga...tab milunga.. Chanchal (khush)—mai intazar karungi raj..ok..bye Idhar ek jagah par...... Ek shakhs tezi se car chalate huye ek sunsan jagah par bane khandahar ke paas ruk gaya car ko side me lagakar vo andar khandar me ghuskar apni jeb se ek romote nikal kar uska ek button press kar diya Remote ki button press hote hi vaha par ki jamin khisak kar ek taraf ho gayi aur uski jagah par ek surang nazar aane lagi Surang me niche utarne ke liye sidhiya bani huyi thi....jinke sahare vo niche utar gaya aur upar ki jamin uske niche utarte hi phir se pahle jaisi ho gayi Vo shakhs surnang ke andar chalte huye ek aalishan room me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1236

pahuch gaya jaha pahle se hi koi dushra shakhs baitha hua tha Shakhs 1—kaise ho...YAMRAJ... Shakhs 2 (uski oor dekh kar)—Aao....YAMRAJ....

UPDATE*132 Surang me niche utarne ke liye sidhiya bani huyi thi....jinke sahare vo niche utar gaya aur upar ki jamin uske niche utarte hi phir se pahle jaisi ho gayi Vo shakhs surnang ke andar chalte huye ek aalishan room me pahuch gaya jaha pahle se hi koi dushra shakhs baitha hua tha Shakhs 1—kaise ho...YAMRAJ... Shakhs 2 (uski oor dekh kar)—Aao....YAMRAJ.... Ab aage.......... Haste huye dono shakhs ek dusre ke gale lag gaye......aur baate karte huye surang ke andar bane ek atyadhunik technology se susajjit sarva suvidha yukt kamre me aa gaye.... Shakhs 1—yaar ek kaam karna hai tumhe Shakhs 2—bol ki kise tapkana hai..... ? Shakhs 1—tapkana nahi hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1237

Shakhs 2—to hath pair todna hai….? Shakhs 1—na kewal pata lagana hai.. Shakhs 2—kiska…? Shakhs 1—Uday Thakur Shakhs 2—sidha Yamlok bhej deta hu…..vaha chitra gupt sab pata laga lega Shakhs 1—abey..tujhe tapkane ke alawa bhi kuch aata hai….? Jab dekho kisi na kisi ko tapkata hi rahta hai…arey akal ke dushman kabhi to dimag ka ishtemal kiya kar Shakhs 2—vo tera kaam hai….mujhe to nayi nayi style me aise logo ko Yamlok bhejne me maza aata hai Shakhs 1—teri isi style ke chalte to hum vaha tak pahuch nahi pa rahe hain…jaha pahuchna hamara maqsad hai Shakhs 2—tu tension na le…..tension lene ka nahi sirf dene ka…..kya samjha Shakhs 1—ab teri bakwas khatam ho gayi ho to kaam ki baat kare.... ? Shakhs 2—Uday Thakur ka pata lagana hai matlab ki uski janam kundli me shani pravesh kar chuka hai aur uski sadhe saati start ho gayi hai ab Shakhs 1—right me dost…..chal aa ja isi baat par teri ek puppy le lu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1238

Shakhs 2—ooyee….chal dur hat……mujhe gay samjha hai kya….? Khud to itni biwi bana liya..mere baare me socha kabhi…?..lagta hai kuwara hi mar jaunga Shakhs 1—vaise tere liye chandni kaisi rahegi…? Shakhs 2—dekh Raj…majak nahi…vo to pahle hi tujh par lattu ho gayi hai Ji…ha….ye dono shakhs Raj aur Veer hi hain….jo aksar kisi samvedansheel karya ko anjam dene ki roop rekha aisi hi khufiya jagah me milkar banate hain Raj—vo tujhe kaise pata….?..aur ye kaise kah sakta hai tu... ? Veer—mai sab ki khabar rakhta hu Raj—koi baat nahi....mai tere liye aas maan se pari launga Veer—Pari ka naam mat le....ek pari ne teri ye halat bana rakhi hai...ab mere liye pari to dekhna hi mat Raj—uday ki poori jankari chahiye....ki vo kisse milta hai...kab milta hai aur kaha... ? Veer—vo to mai kar dunga...lekin yaar ek baat samajh me nahi aayi.. ? Raj—kya…? Veer—dekh..jab tu kahi busy hota hai to mai Yamraj banke tere dushmano ko mrityudand deta hu….aur jab main busy hota hu to Yamraj ban kar bure logo ke upar kahar ban ke toot padta hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1239

Raj—ha to..?.. Veer—lekin meri samajh me ye nahi aaya ki kamini aur rajendra ko kisne mara... ?..vo bhi hamare yugal brand name Yamraj ka sahara lekar Raj—kyo…dono ko tune hi to mara tha na… Veer—maine dono ko mara jarur tha…kintu jaisi halat me unki dead body mili thi vaisi halat maine to nahi ki thi…kahi tune to nahi….? Mai—ho sakta hai…need me sapna dekhte huye maar diya ho maine…hahaha Veer—mai serious hu..hihihihi..mat kar Mai—chal dekh lenge isko bhi Veer—aur karan ko bhi maine ya tumne nahi maara…to phir…? Mai—vo Yamraj ki dahsat se mar gaya Veer—kuch bhi kah raj...magar koi to hai...jo hamara raaz janta hai Mai—chal use baad me dekhenge....pahle ye uday ka case saltana hai Veer—vaise kuch bhi kah…ye Yamraj ka face look up badhiya taiyar kiya hai tune…sala itne bade baal….nakhun hathi ke daant jaise….aur chehra…wow..mind blowing…ye idea aaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1240

kaha se tujhe Mai—jyada hihihi mat kar warna Yamraj aa jayega… Veer—kyaaa…Yamraj..hahahahaha….Yamraj….hahahaha…ab koun sa Yamraj aa jayega…hum dono hi to Yamraj hain….hahahahaha Mai—hahahaha…abe bas kar ab...sach me veer agar teri dosti ka sahara nahi hota to mera kya hota... ? Veer—abe tu senti mat hua kar…mera is duniya me tere aur teri dosti ke siwa hai hi koun…? Mai to aaj jinda bhi teri dosti ki vajah se hi hu shayad isiliye bhagwan ne bhi meri sabhi yaade mujhse chhen li magar teri dosti aur meri kasam ko yaad rahne diya Mai—tu meri sabse badi taqat hai aur mera pyar meri sabse badi kamjori....tere liye to main is srasti ke sare niymo ko tod du…dekhna ek din hamari dosti duniya ke liye ek mishal banegi mere dost Veer—chal aaja isi baat par gale mil...aur uday ki chinta chhod...ab vo mera shikar hai Mai—chal divya ko lene chalte hain Phir dono dost vaha se nikal kar hospital chale gaye...aur us jagah ka vatavaran aisa ho gaya jaise ki yaha kabhi koi aaya hi na ho Hospital pahuch kar maine divya ko dekha...vo need me bhi mushkura rahi thi…mai uske paas baith kar uske chaand jaise mukhde ka deedar karne laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1241

Use aise mushkurate dekh mujhse raha nahi gaya to maine jhuk kar uske gulabi hotho ko halke se kiss kar liya..kiss karte hi divya need me hi bad badane lagi Divya (need me)—agyant maar dungi….pareshan mat karo Mai bhi mushkura utha…mai samajh gaya…lagta hai abhi ye agyant ke sapne me hai…tabhi vaha saloni aa gayi aur sath me veer bhi Saloni—kab tak aise hi ghurte rahoge..bechari ko…?..vo to teri hi hai hamesha se Mai—bas mann nahi bharta dekhne se Veer—abey vo majnu chal ab yaha se...mujhe aur bhi kaam hain...college jana hai Mai—ha chal Maine divya ko utha kar car ki piche wali seat par lita diya...aur uska sar apni god me rakh ke baith gaya Veer—vaise mahak ko hua kya hai... ?..kab tak hosh ayega..? Mai—kal tak hosh me aa jayegi…. Hum dono apas me bate karte karte hospital aa gaye….mai divya ko apni god me utha kar andar le aaya aur maa ke bagal me ek bed lagwa kar usme lita diya Sab use dekhne lage..veer ne unhe bata diya ki kal tak hosh me aa jayegi vo…mai maa ke pass baith gaya aur unke hosh

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1242

me aane ka intazar karne laga. Avni—raj..mai bhi yahi rah ke college karungi Chandni—mai to hostal jaungi Neha—yahi rah kar study kar na Chandni—nahi didi…yaha se door padega Mai—jane do chachi...inhe hamare upar bharosa nahi hai Mitali—aisi baat nahi hai raj Geeta—to use yaha rahne me kya dikkat hai... ? balki tere paas rahegi to achcha hi hai na uske liye…. Mai—rahne do mami…..chalo mai station chhod deta hu Mitali—ek min ..raj..mere sath thoda bahar tak chal na Mai samajh gaya vo kuch kahna chahti hain jo sab ke samne nahi kahna chahti…to unke sath bahar nikal aaya Mai—ha bolo Mitali—mai kuch batana chahti hu..tumhe Mai—batao Mitali—kahi tu mujhse naraz to nahi ho jayega na meri baat sun ke Mai—nahi..hounga....aap befikar hokar kaho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1243

Phir mitali chachi mujhe chandni vala incident batane lagi...jo ki chanchal mujhe bata chuki thi pahle hi Mitali—isliye vo yaha rahne se darti hai Mai—use mujh par to chhodo balki aap par aur khud ke upar hi bharosa nahi hai...aap ko lagta hai mere rahte uske sath kuch galat ho jayega Mitali—tum par mujhe poora bharosa hai...isiliye to tujhe batayi ye baat maine Mai—unko bol do mere hote huye unke sath koi kuch nahi kar payega…ha…ye alag baat hai ki kabhi mai hi bahak jau aur kuch kar du to….. Mitali (has kar)—tere liye sab chhut hai….tu jo chahe kar magar pyar se Mai—mai to mazak kar raha tha... Mitali—to mai bhi mazak me hi kah rahi thi....theek hai mai use samjha dungi...ek baar tu bhi samjha dena usko akele me Mai—ok ...chale andar Mai aur mitali chachi vapis andar aa gaye....sabhi ek jagah baith kar baate karte huye maa ki oor bhi dekhte ja rahe the...maine bhi ek sarsari nigah sab ke upar dali

Tabhi mujhe kisi ka khyal aaya jise maine abhi tak nahi dekha tha us hadse se vapis loutne ke baad…aur kisi ne uska jikra

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1244

tak nahi kiya …na kuch bataya…kyo…?…kyo chhupaya sabne... ?

SAAJAN UPDATE*133 Love Story Continues.............. Mele ki jagah par logo ka tanta lag chuka tha....logo ka utsah joro par tha....mai subah uth kar jaldi fresh ho gaya...kal se shuru hone wale mele ki roop rekha par charcha karne ke liye mahal bhi jana tha aur suraksha vyavastha par bhi nazar rakhni thi In sabke beech koi aur bhi tha jiske chehre par behad khushi thi...vo is khushi me jhum jhum ke naach rahi thi aur haste huye khud se baate kar rahi thi... "hahahaha....aaj mujhe phir se khush hone ka avsar mil gaya.....ab mai phir se apna pratishodh le sakungi....divyaaaa......teri zindagi me phir se andhera ho jayega....hahaha....aaj pratigya ko mahakali se shaktiya mil jayengi..tere saajan urf agyant ko marne ke liye....hahahaha..divya.....bacha le apne saajan ko......hahaha" "Saajan..tune divya ke liye meri zindgi barbad kar di thi na.....mai bhi teri aur divya ki zindagi ko barbad kar dungi........ek ek khushi ke pal ke liye tarasne par vivash na kar diya....to mera naam bhi...Pari..nahi......" "Aaj se..pooja hone ke sath hi tum dono ki ulti ginti shuru ho jayegi........saajaannnn....tumse jude har shakhs ko mita

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1245

dungi.......koi nahi bachegaa.....haahhahaha...agle amavas ki raat tumhari jindagi ki bhi kali amavas ki raat ban jayegi..saajannn...hahaha" "Sirf ek..mahine...aur..ji lo...jee bhar..lekin haste huye nahi....kewal rote huye...hahaha....aaj se tumhari khushiyo ka suryast ho jayega...saajannnn.....aur....dukho ki kaali raat...ka uday hoga... divyaaaa....bacha..le apne saajannn..ko....is baar bhi tu use mujhse nahi bacha payegi...hahahahahahaa" Pratigya subah hi uth jati thi mere sath hi....nasta bana kar taiyar kar deti thi aur khane ke baad hi mujhe jaane deti thi...mahal me pahuchte hi mai sidhe maharaj ke paas hi ja raha tha ki raste me mujhe kisi ne pakad ke andar khich liya Mai—ye kya hai divya.. Divya—kya hai...kuch bhi to nahi hai.....ye to bas mera pyar hai mere saajan ke liye Mai—itna pyar hai bas... Divya—kitna pyar hai....ye mat puchho…kyo ki iska jawab to khud mere paas bhi nahi hai ki mai tumhe kitna pyar karti hu....lekin jaha tak bhi meri nigah jati hai sirf tumhara pyar hi nazar aata hai mujhe....na to iski shuruwat mujhe pata hai aur na hi ant Mai—mujhe yaha kyo khicha... ? Divya—na jane kyo...jaise jaise ye mela ka samay najdeek aa raha hai mere dil me kuch bechaini si hone lagi hai...aisa mahsus hota hai jaise kuch bada ghatit hone wala hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1246

Mai—jo bhi hoga achcha hi hoga.....maa sab theek karengi Divya—kash aisa hi ho…. Mai—itni chinta kyo karti ho..... ? Divya—mujhe apni koi chinta nahi hai.....fikar hai to bas tumhari....har gujarte pal ke sath meri ye ghabrahat bhi badhti hi ja rahi hai....mai maa rani se vinti karungi ki vo tumhe sada salamat rakhe.... Mai—tum ho jo paas mere to mujhe duniya ki koi parwah nahi hai….mujhe kuch nahi hoga tum kuch jyada hi mere vishay me sochti ho na isliye shayad tumhe aisa lagta hai Divya—tum bhi to aajkal milte hi nahi ho....bas yaado ke sahare hi din bitana padta hai kintu ye kambhakht raat nahi gujarti...bhojan karne baithti hu to thali me tumhari surat nazar aati hai .. shringar karne jati hu to aayine me tum dikhayi dete ho....baag me sarovar ke kinare ghumne jati hu to pani me tumhari parchhayi nazar aane lagti hai....sone ki koshish karti hu to sapno me aake jaga dete ho....ab tumhi batao kya karu mai..... ? Mai—tumhari in baato ka jawab main kaise de sakta hu...mai to khud tumhare prem ka rogi hu. Mai aur bhi kuch kahne ja raha tha lekin tabhi vaha ratna aa gayi aur meri vani ko viram lag gaya Ratna—maine tumhe kaha kaha nahi khoja aur tum yaha ho..agyant Mai—kuch kaam tha kya... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1247

Ratna—ha..vo bhi bahut jaruri kaam hai…chalo aao Ratna mujhe lekar apne shayan kaksh me aa gayi….maharaj aur maharani ko mere upar itna vishwas aa chuka tha jiske chalte mere raj mahal me kahi bhi aane jane par koi rok tok nahi rah gayi thi Mai—ab batao jaldi se kya kaam hai….? Ratna (mere gale me bahe dal kar)—tumhe pyar karna hai Mai—arey baap re…..itna mushkil kaam….phir to nahi ho payega mujhse Ratna—chup chap khade raho bas..hilna dulna mat Mai—vaise rajkumari ji apko pata kaise chala ki mai aaya hu…..? Ratna (mera hath apne sine par rakh kar)—vo na tum is dil se puchho....puchho naa... ye tumhare kadmo ki ahat ko dur se hi pahchan leta hai....tum chaho to ise saza do ya pyar karo tum par nirbhar hai agyant Mai—chal gandi ladki....kaha kaha hath le jati hai mera Ratna—ye dil bhi to tumhara hi hai agyant....is par kewal tum hi tum base ho...kaho to khol ke dikha du.....chalo dikha hi deti hu Mai—ram..ram...subah subah...ye sab dikha ke mera mann kharab mat karo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1248

Ratna—lo dekh lo agyant..tumhe malum chal jayega..mujhe kaise pata chala tumhare aane ka is par sirf tumhara naam likha hai Ratna ne apni dono golaiyo par agyant likh rakha tha.....mera mann vichlit hone laga tha.. uske sudoul unnat ubhar dekh kar Mai—bas dekh liya....mujhe malum chal gaya....ab kabhi ye sawal nahi karunga...band kar lo inhe...kisi ne mujhe aise yaha dekh liya to shamat aa jayegi meri Ratna—agyant kab mere is dil ki tadap aur mere pyar ko swikar karoge.. ?..mai rajkumari banke nahi balki tumhari dasi banke rahna chahti hu…mujhe apne pairo me thodi si jagah de do Mai—de di...tumhari aur divya dono ki jagah mere dil me hai....lekin tumhare mata pita is rishte ko kabhi swikar nahi karenge Ratna—maa se mai baat kar lungi.....aur divya to meri bahan hai..bhala usse kaisi jalan..mujhe ummid hai vo saharsh ha kar dengi hamare vivah ke liye Mai—theek hai dekhte hain...ab mai chalta hu...maharaj mera intazar kar rahe hain Ratna—arey ruko to...jana mat abhi....ye lo (mere hath me ek packet dete huye) Mai—kya hai ye... ? Ratna—ye kapde hain...jo maine aur divya ne mil kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1249

banwaye hain tumhare liye...kal mele me tum yahi pahnoge...samajh gaye Mai (khol kar dekhte huye)—ye to kisi rajkumar ke kapde hain...bhala main ye kaise pahan sakta hu.... ? Ratna (masumiyat se)—to kya hum dono ka dil tod doge.... ?..kitni mehnat se hum dono bahno ne banwaya hai isko… Mai—ufff….tum dono bhi na….achcha theek hai pahan lunga kal…ab jau Ratna—pahan lunga nahi……hum dono khud tumhe pahnayenge….aur tum hum dono ko Mai (shocked)—tum dono kisi din marwaogi mujhe…tumhare bhai ko pata chala to phansi par latka dega mujhe Ratna—tum daro mat……..mai aur divya tumhari dhaal ban ke samne khade ho jayenge…dekh lena Mai—bas ho gaya....ab mai ja raha hu... Ratna—agyant...agar thoda sa hamare beech kuch kuch ho jata to .... Mai—kyaaaa…?.....(dhire se). Chal bhag beta yaha se Mai ratna ke kamre se nikal kar sidhe maharaj ke paas aa gaya....baithak kaksh me jaha maharaj aur guru ji ke sath sath rajkumar sahit sabhi mantri bhi baithe huye the Mujhe vaha dekhte hi kuch logo ke naak muh sikudne lage...maine maharaj aur guruji ko pranam kar ek jagah aasan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1250

par baith gaya Sushant—kaha rah gaye the agyant... ? kab se tumhari pratiksha ho rahi hai yaha Mai—kshama chahta hu rajkumar...kuch karyavash vilamb ho gaya aane me Ek mantri—tumhara karya maharaj ke adesh se adhik aavashyak ho gaya hai aaj kal kuch.. ? Alexander—agyant...jaisa ki tumhe gyat hi hai ki kal se mela ka shubharambh hone ja raha hai jiski sabhi taiyariyo ka jimma hamne tumhe sounp rakha hai....kal pratah suryoday kaal me pooja hogi maa mahakali ki....tatpashchat ye mela shuru ho jayega Mai—ji maharaj...aap nishchint rahe....mai har tarah se sabhi bato ka vishesh dhyan rakhunga Alexander—hum jante hain agyant ki tum avashya hi ye sab kar loge...magar kal poojan kaal se hi ati vishisth samay bhi shuru ho jayega Mai—jee maharaj Sushant—agar koi gadbad huyi to iske jimmedar tum hoge agyant....aur koi bhi laparwahi bardast nahi ki jayegi Mantri 2—mujhe to sandeh hai maharaj....aapne ek ladke par kuch jyada hi vishwas dikhaya hai jise na to koi tajurba hai aur na hi koi kabiliyat Mantri 3—mai apse sahmat hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1251

Sushant—mai to khud bhi iske paksh me nahi tha kintu ye maharaj ka adesh hai to majbur hu Mai—agar kisi ko meri kabiliyat par shak hai to vo aage aa sakta mai ye jimmedari use dene ko taiyar hu Sushant—ab iska samay nikal chuka hai…ab to jo bhi hoga uski jimmedari tumhari hai Mai—to phir bharosa karna bhi sikhiye rajkumar Mantri 3—tum rajkumar ko sidhe taur par dhamki de rahe ho….tumhari itni himmat ho gayi hai aaj kal…?..iska anjam bhi jante ho…ye khel ka maidan nahi hai ladke Mai—zindagi to khud hi sabse bada khel ka maidan hai…ye aap bhi bhali bhanti jante hain ki agyant kayar nahi hai…akele sab ka muqabla karne me saksham hai….mere liye har jagah ek khel ka maidan hi hai…aur mujhe har khel khelna bhi bahut achchi tarah se aata hai mahanubhav Guruji—shant agyant….ye samay in vyarth ki baato me gawane ka nahi hai…hum kewal tumse ye ashwasan chahte hain ki sab kuch theek tarah se nirvighna sampann ho sake Mai—mai ye pahle hi kah chuka hu gurudev Maharaj—theek hai...ab ye baithak barkhast ki jati hai...kal subah mela ayojan sthal par mulaqat hogi...atah aap sabhi nirdharit samayanusar sapariwar vaha padhare Iske baad sabhi matri uth kar mujhe ghurte huye vaha se chale gaye...maharaj ne mujhe apne paas rok kar kuch der tak

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1252

jaruri maslo par charcha karte rahe phir main bhi vapis ghar lout aaya Baki ka din aram se gujar gaya….pratigya ko bhi maine jane ko kah diya tha...raat me bhojan karke so gaya Agle din subah jaldi uth kar maine mandir me pooja kar ke dhyan me baith gaya...mani ki aseemit shaktiyo ko mahsus karta raha....mujhe ab tak apne pichhle janam se judi har baat gyat ho chuki thi uss mani ki badaulat Iske pashchat mai taiyar hoke mahal chala gaya jaha dono chhip kaliya mera hi intazar kar rahi thi....mere vaha pahuchte hi dono ne mujhe lapak liya Divya aur ratna ne milkar mujhe taiyar kiya.....bada atpata lag raha tha mujhe in kapdo me.. adat jo nahi thi aise kapde pahanne ki..kintu dono ki jidd thi aur main apni jaan ko kaise naraz kar sakta tha..isliye majburivash pahan liya Phir maine unke liye kapde apni pasand ke nikal ke diye pahanne ko...tab kahi jakar mera picha chhuta Vaha se nikal kar mai sidhe mele me chala gaya....jaha ab se thodi hi der me pooja aarambh hone ja rahi thi....sadhu santo ne pooja sthal me apna jamavada laga liya tha Tabhi vaha maharaj aur maharani ke sath unke anuj sapatnik padhare....unke piche piche meri mailika-e-hayat Divya, ratna aur ek ladki ke sath aa rahi thi Sabhi ki nazare unpar hi atak gayi.....unki khubsurti ko dekh kar palake bhi jhapakna bhul gayi dusro ki kya kahu mai khud hi unki is sundarta me kho sa gaya....kintu meri ankho ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1253

mukhya kendra divya hi thi Dil kar raha tha ki abhi jakar use apne sine se laga kar pyar karne lag jau....divya bhi aate aate vahi ruk gayi aur uski nazare meri nazaro se takrane lagi DIVYA

Yahi haal ratna aur sath me aayi khubsurat ladki ka bhi tha….akhir maharani ke hilane se vo hosh me aayi lekin mai to abhi bhi uski chitwan me hi khoya tha...tabhi mujhe apne kandho par kisi ka hath mahsus hua to maine apni nazare udhar se pher li Maharaj—agyant ...kaha kho gaye.... ?.. Mai—jiiii...ji kahi nahi maharaj... Maharaj—aao tumhe kuch logo se parichay karwa du Mai—ji...chaliye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1254

Mai unke sath chala gaya jaha par pooja hone ki jagah ke paas sabhi baithe the Maharaj—ye hai mera anuj Bhanu ....ye uski patni dipti aur ye hai unki eklouti ladli beti Vaishali Maine sabhi ko namaste kiya....vaishali vahi ladki hai jo abhi divya ke sath thi aur mujhe ghur rahi thi Vaishali—to aap hai ..agyant..bahut naam suna hai apka....aaj dekh bhi liya Ratna (vaishali ke kaan me)—ye...udhar jyada jaan pahchan mat badha...vaha teri daal nahi galegi....tu koi dusra dekh le apne liye VAISHALI

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1255

Vaishali bhi ratna aur pratigya ki tarah behad khubsurat thi.....in sabke piche ek ladki aur bhi bahut hasin apsara baithi huyi thi jo baar baar apni chor nigaho ke teer mujh par barsa rahi thi...aur jaise hi mujhse uski nazare takrati to vo sharmakar nigahe jhuka leti

Dusri taraf kuch chaplus mantri sushant ke kaan bharne me lage huye the.. Mantri 1—dekh lo rajkumar…agyant apki barabri ka raha hai Sushant—meri barabri bhala vo kya karega..? tum bhi kuch bhi bakte ho Mantri 2—aap khud hi dekh lo…apne kapde aur uske kapde….uske kapdo ke aage apke kapde kuch bhi nahi hain….usne rajkumar vale kapde pahan rakhe hain aur aap uske samne bhikhari lag rahe ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1256

Mantri 3—aur nahi to kya…aaj rajkumar vale kapde pahan rakhe hain….kal ko chupke se sabko markar yaha ka raja bhi ban jayega Sushant—vo kewal hamara senapati hai bas.. Mantri 1—rajkumar aap bahut bhole ho....jara sochiye....senapati banake apni sena to uske hawale kar di....maharaj aur maharani ko usne vash me karke mahal me aana jana chalu kar diya Mantri 2—uski nigah dono rajkumariyo par hai....dhire dhire vo unko bhi apne prem jaal me phaans kar apko kabhi bhi raste se hata dega aur uske raja banne ka rasta saf ho jayega Sushant—tum log sahi kah rahe ho...ab mujhe hi kuch karna hoga.... Mantri 4—yahi sahi mouka hai....in kapdo ke liye use sabke samne beijjat kar do...yaha sabke samne vo kuch bol bhi nahi payega Mantri 2—mai to kahta hu use bandi bana ke kaidkhane me hi marwa do...sari jhanjhat hi khatam ho jayegi Sushant (gusse me)—mai abhi jakar use uski aukat dikhata hu... Sushant (gusse me)—ye rajkumar vali poshak pahanne ki tumhari himmat kaise huyi.... ?..tum apni aukat bhi bhul gaye..ki tum hamare paltu kutte ho... Maharani—sushant..ye kya behudgi hai.. ? har kisi ko apni pasand ke kapde pahanne ka adhikar hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1257

Sushant—maa lekin ye koi rajkumar nahi balki hamara naukar hai…hamara paltu kutta hai ye Divya & Ratna (chilla kar)—bhaiyaaaaaaaaa Sushant—tum dono chinta mat karo…..aaj mai is naukar ko aukat dikhata hu iski… Ratna (jor se)—bhaiyaaaaaaaa……aage ek shabd bhi mat kahna….ye kapde agyant ko maine aur divya ne pasand karke apne hatho se pahnaye hain….samajh gaye aap..ya phir vistar se sabke samne samjhau Ratna ki baat sunkar sabhi ko behad hairangi me daal diya….mai bhi uski dileri par mar mita usne sahi kaha tha…samay aane par vo meri dhaal ban jayegi. Maharaj--rajkumar chup chap jakar apni jagah me baith jao Sushant chup chap vaha se jakar chap luso ke paas baith gaya Mantri 1—jo hamne kaha tha vahi hua…usne maharaj aur maharani ke sath sath dono rajkumariyo ko phansa liya hai Mantri 2 (hotho pe jeebh ferte huye)—mujhe to lagta hai isne kahi dono rajkumariyo ke sath kuch kar to nahi liya Sushant—mai use jaan se maar dunga Maharaj—rajkumar yaha aakar pooja me baitho Mujhe sushant ki baato par kroadh to bahut aa raha tha kintu ye na to sahi jagah thi aur na hi uchit samay apna kroadh use

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1258

dikhane ka..isliye main chup chap apman ka ghunt pikar rah gaya Pooja shuru karne ke liye gurudev apne aasan par baith gaye....maharaj aur maharani bhi apnuj aur unki patni ke sath vahi baith gaye ki tabhi vaha kisi ko aate dekh kar sabhi apni jagah par hath jod kar khade ho gaye Maine udhar dekha to Trikal ...prachandasur aur durjan singh ke baap ke sath aa raha tha... uske piche uske 40-50 shishya bhi the Sabhi utha kar Trikal ka darr ke mare swagat karne lage….lekin main apni jagah se nahi utha…..Pratigya use dekh kar darr ke mere piche akar dubak gayi…. Mujhe na uthate dekh Trikal ki bhouhe tan gayi gusse me lekin usne kuch nahi kaha aur jakar ek jagah baith gaya mujhe gusse se ghurte huye Trikal ke baithate hi pooja chalu ho gayi….karib do ghante tak ye pooja chalti rahi….is samay suryoday hua hi tha….suraj ki subhah ki lalima aas maan me dikh rahi thi aur unhone abhi apni tez kirno ko bikherna shuru nahi kiya tha Neel gagan me chaand bhi dikhayi de raha tha abhi……mata mahakali ki pooja archana karke unhe bhog lagaya gaya…. Maharaj—agyant tum bhi maa mahakali ki pooja karo…aa jao aage… Mai aage jakar mata rani ki ankhe band karke aradhna karne laga…..mujhe dhyan me baithe huye kafi der ho chuke the..idhar sabhi ka dhyan ab meri oor hi aa chuka tha ki mai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1259

ankhe kholkar apni jagah se uthu aur mele ka shubharambh ho Vaishali (mann me)—dhyan me baithe huye agyant kitna sundar lag raha hai…lagta hai mera dil aaj chori hokar hi rahega…barbas hi mera dil usi oor khicha ja raha hai…ye kaisi mohini daal di tumne agyant mujh par Divya (mann me)—"Itni shiddat se mujhko na dekha karo Lut na jaye kahi meri deewangi Sanam aise patthar na pooja karo Mil na jaye use bhi kahi zindagi" Mai abhi ankhe band kiye dhyan me hi tha ki…….tabhi achanak tez hawa chalne lagi..aas maan me badlo ki gadgadahat hona aur bijli kadakna chalu ho gayi.. Sabhi ashcharya chakit ho gaye kyo ki aas maan me bijli to bahut joro se kadak rahi thi..badal ki gad gadahat bhi ati tivra thi kintu badal kahi nahi dikhayi de rahe the Kuch seconds me hi hawa ne vikral roop dharan kar liya…..bade bade ped hawa ke prachand prawah se idhar udhar dolne lage…. Log is hawa se bachne ke liye yaha vaha chhupne lage….Pooja sthal ke paas baithe huye log ud kar dur ja gire…pooja ki jagah par mere alawa kewal chhah (six) log hi rah gaye baki sab ko us andhi ne vaha se utha kar dur phek diya Logo ke dilo me bhay aur ashcharya ka mahoul vyapt hone

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1260

laga….Trikal aur uske sath aaye sabhi vaha se udte huye 5 km kshetra ke bahar ek keechad se bhare gaddhe me jakar gire Aur phir vo hua jiski kisi ne kabhi kalpana tak nahi ki hogi….. 6th Janam Love Story Balance- 2 updates

SAAJAN UPDATE*134 Love Story Continues.......... Log is hawa se bachne ke liye yaha vaha chhupne lage….Pooja sthal ke paas baithe huye log ud kar dur ja gire…pooja ki jagah par mere alawa kewal chhah (six) log hi rah gaye baki sab ko us andhi ne vaha se utha kar dur phek diya Logo ke dilo me bhay aur ashcharya ka mahoul vyapt hone laga….Trikal aur uske sath aaye sabhi vaha se udte huye 5 km kshetra ke bahar ek keechad se bhare gaddhe me jakar gire Aur phir vo hua jiski kisi ne kabhi kalpana tak nahi ki hogi…..

Ab aage………. Us bhayanak aandhi ne sab ko pooja sthal se uda kar dur fek diya....chahe vo maharani ho ya maharaj ya rajkumar ya phir khud guru ji......shraddhalu gan to pahle se dare huye the vo khud hi ye dekh dur ho gaye vaha se Vaha par mere alawa Divya, Ratna, Vaishali, Pratigya, aur uss anjan Ladki ne us aandhi se bachne ke liye mujhe kas ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1261

pakad liye.....kewal ek ladka jo vaha se nahi uda vo bhar mujhse kuch duri par yathavat baitha raha Sab ko vaha se dur fekne ke baad us bhayanak aandhi ka patan ho gaya yakayak….sabne pawan dev ki krodhagni ke shant ho jane se kuch rahat mahsus karne hi lage the ki sab ke dekhte hi dekhte aas maan me ek anant indra dhanush ne apni chhata bikher di

Sabhi graho ka rang satrangi hone laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1262

Us indra dhanush ki kirno ne sabse pahle samudra me phir hamare paas se bahne wali nadi me pravesh karke use ki saptrangi bana diya Us ghatna ne Kinare par pani ki satrangi dhara bahne lagi Samudra ki un bahti satrangi lahro ne Mandir ke samne bane jal kund me ek vishal bhanwar ka nirman kar diya jiska pani saat rango me vibhakt ho gaya

Us jal kund ka indra dhanushi satrangi bhawar dhire dhire vikral roop dharan kar liya aur phir us jal kund me uttpanna huye is bhawar ke madhya se pani ki ek satrangi dhara tezi se upar uth kar sidhe Maa Mahakali ke upar aakar girne lagi aur unka apne indra dhanush ke satrangi Jal se abhishek karne lagi Mata Rani ka abhishek hone ke sath hi unki pratima me tez prakash prasfurit hone laga.. sab bas ankhe phade is aloukik ghatna ko dekhe ja rahe the

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1263

Unke upar se koi saamp bichchhoo bhi hokar gujar jaye to unhe iska bhi pata nahi chalne wala tha itna kho chuke the is ghatna me Dhire dhire vo prakash jo ki swayam bhi saat rango se nirmit tha itna tivra aur vrihad roop me ho gaya ki logo ko ankhe khole rakh pana atyant dushkar hone laga….sabki ankhe swatah hi band ho gayi

Poori jagah us aloukik mata mahakali ki pratima ke prakash se dedipyaman ho gayi….charo oor sirf roshni hi roshni hi kintu use ankhe khol kar dekh sakne ki kshamta kisi me bhi na thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1264

Jab us jagah ko us roshni ne apne ghere me le liya tab mata mahakali ke ek hath se roshni nikal kar sidhe mere andar samane lagi…..aur dusre hath se ek roshni nikal ke pratigya me sama gayi Mere alawa baki sabhi us tez roshni ke prabhav se murchhit ho chuke the ab tak…mata rani ke varad hasto se ashirwad milne ke sath hi aasmaan me bijli joro se chamakne lagi aur phir

Aas maan se hokar us indra dhanush ka satrangi prakash aasmaani bijli ke sath mere upar pad kar andar samane laga…divya ne behoshi ki avastha me bhi mera hath thaam rakha tha jisse bijli ki tarango ka kuch ansh uske sharir me bhi chala gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1265

Jisse vo chhat patane lagi lekin mera hath thaame rahne ke karan neel mani ke prabhav se use koi nuksan nahi hua…is ghatna ne divya ko bhi neel mani se jod diya Kuch der tak vo saat rango ka prakash aur tadit chalak mere andar samane ke baad shant ho gaye…kintu mera sharir un saat rango se chamakna shuru ho gaya Dhire dhire ye satrangi prakash mere sharir se prakirnit hone laga aur saat rango me vibhakt hokar ek ek rang ka prakash baki ke six logo ke sharir me jakar sama gaya Divya ke andar Green clour, Ratna-Yellow, Vaishali-Orange, New Ladki-Violet, Pratigya-Red, aur us ladke me indigo colour samahit ho gaya….blue colour mere hi andar raha Saat rango ke prakash ka mere sharir se prakirnan hone ke baad aas maan me indra dhanush ke rango se susajjit ek dil jaisi aakruti dikhayi dene lagi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1266

Kuch der tak ye dil ki shakal wali aakruti dikhayi dene ke pashchat vo vilupt ho gayi aur yaha kan kan me phaila mahakali ki murti ka prakash shanaih shanaih vapis unki pratima me jakar vilupt hone laga Aur tatpashchat sab kuch pahle ki hi bhanti yathavat ho gaya….maine apni ankhe kholi to vaha sab ko behosh avastha me paya siway us ladke ke jo ki mere ankhe kholte hi hosh me aa gaya tha Mai use bade gaur se dekhne laga….vo mujhe dekh kar mushkuraya aur phir apni jagah se adrishya hokar unicorn ke roop me mere samne aa gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1267

Mai—koun ho tum….? Ladka (phir roop change kar ke)—mujhe apne achche karmo se tumne is janam me paya hai mai unicorn hu Mai—unicornnn……..lekin tum rahoge kaha…? Unicorn—mujhe jab bhi yaad karoge mai samne aa jaunga.... Phir vo adrishya hoke mere mere hath me tattoo ke roop me ban gaya… Unicorn ke jate hi maine divya aur ratna ko hosh me laya aur baki ke upar pani ke chhinte dalne par vo bhi uth baithe Divya—ye kya chamatkar tha….?.. Ratna—haa….ab dekho aisa lag raha hai jaise ki kuch hua hi na ho yaha… Vaishali—mera to sir dard kar raha hai….pata nahi kya tha ye…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1268

Mai—sab theek ho na….? Ratna—agyant tum behosh nahi huye the kya…?..ufff kitni tez roshni thi…thodi der aur rahti to mai mar hi jati…..phir mere hone wale bachcho ka khyal koun rakhta……? Vaishali—pagal…jab tu hi mar jati to tere bachche kaha se paida hote baad me….? Ratna (ghur kar)—mai mari to nahi hu na.. to phir Pratigya—agyant mera sar bahut dard kar raha hai….mujhe ghar jana hai… Mai—theek hai...thodi der me chalte hain Ratna—agyant...ye ladki koun hai... ?...aur tumhare sath kya kar rahi hai.... ?..ise ghar chhodne tum kyo jaoge... ?.....ye ladki tum agyant ko kaise janti ho..... ? Mai—iska naam pratigya hai....ye mere sath hi rahti hai Divya—kyaaa..... ? Ratna—kyaaaa... ?..sath me rahti hai….ye ladki kal se …nahi…nahi…aaj se hi apna boriya bistar samet ke kahi aur dusri jagah dekh apne liye Pratigya meri oor dekhne lagi ratna ki baat sun kar....maine use shant rahne ka ishara kiya Mai—ab to ye hamesha mere sath hi rahne wali hai Ratna—kyooo…?..to mai kaha jaungi…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1269

Mai—tum bhi mere sath me rahna.. Ratna—kyo.... ?..kya mujhse aur divya bhar se tumhara gujara nahi hoga... ? Mai—meri maa chup kar....(anjan ladki oor dekh)—aap koun hain... ? Vo—ji mera naam Minakshi hai....yaha ke raj guru mere pita hain Mai—ohhhh....tabhi to mai kahu ki itni sundar kanya ko maine pahle kabhi kyo nahi dekha Ratna—agyannntttt....mai sundar nahi hu kya....jo tum idhar udhar dekh rahe ho Mai—sharam karo...koi sun lega to kya kahega Ratna—mai nahi darti kisi se….sab ke samne bolne ko taiyar hu.. Mai—chalo bahut vilamb ho gaya....mujhe maharaj ko uthane do Maine jakar maharaj aur guru ji ko hosh me laya....dono hosh me aate hi apne aas paas sab ko achet halat me dekh chounk gaye Maharaj ne maharani aur sushant ko uthaya....kuch hi der me sab achet avastha se bahar aane lage...logo ke dilo me bhay aur is mandir ke prati shraddha dono hi badh gaye the is ghatna se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1270

Maharani—meri dono putri kaha hain.. ? Mai—dono sakushal hain maharani.. Maharaj—gurudev ye sab kaisi ghatna thi... ?...aaj un mahan sadhu baba ki baat satya ho gayi nishchay hi ye mandir me mata rani ki jagrit pratima hai Guruji—mai khud bhi nahi janta is ghatna ka mahatmya kya hai... ?.. Mai—maharaj mele ka shubharambh kare Sushant—pita ji..aap kuch bhi kahe...lekin mujhe lagta hai ye sab us neel mani ke karan hai Guruji—tumhe aisa kyo laga rajkumar... ? Sushant—hum sab behosh ho gaye...ye kyo nahi hua... ?..hame us aandhi ne utha kar dur phek diya...yaha tak ki Trikal jaisa maha tantrik bhi us aandhi ke samne pal bhar bhi nahi tik paya kintu isko kuch nahi hua...kyo... ?..ye sab us neel mani ke karan...mujhe vo har haal me chahiye Maharaj—tum apni seema langh rahe ho rajkumar.. Sushant—mai kuch nahi janta....us mani par mera adhikar hai....us mani ko prapt karke lane ka sujhav pratiyogita me maine hi diya tha….vo sirf meri hai Maharaj—vo ab agyant ki amanat hai "Tum sahi kah rahe ho Rajkumar"…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1271

Ye awaz ne hame piche palat ke dekhne par majbur kar diya….piche se Trikal chala aa raha tha…apni mandali ke sath Trikal—tum bilkul sahi kah rahe ho rajkumar....ye sab is mani ke hi karan hua hai...is par tumhara hi adhikar hona chahiye Maharaj—ye aap kya kah rahe hain... ? Trikal—murkh raja…mujhse bahas karta hai…..mai chahu to ek pal me tere poore rajya ka vinash kar du…aur iske liye mujhe kisi ki sahayta ki jarurat bhi nahi padegi Mantri 1(kaan me)—rajkumar…yahi sahi mouka hai…badla lene ka….Trikal ki sharan me chale jao..ek vahi hain jo har tarah se mahir hain sab vidhyao me…jao Sushant—theek hai…mai abhi jata hu Sushant—aap hi meri kuch madad kijiye baba.. Trikal—avashya mai tumhari madad karunga.... Krur—gurudev meri bhi madad kijiye.. Trikal—hunnnnnn……vo rahi ladki….jao ..utha lo usko….aur ye raha tumhare putra ki ye halat karne wala…agyant Krur (gusse me)—ise main jinda nahi chhodunga aaj Trikal—nahi...krur ye mere bade kaam ka admi hai....aur phir isse neel mani bhi to hasil karni hai....rajkumar ke liye P’asur (dhire se)—ye aap kya kah rahe hain gurudev…?..aapne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1272

to mani mujhe dene ka vachan diya tha Trikal (dhire se)—chup chap dekhta ja…murkh Krur—aap kis ladki ki baat kar rahe hain gurudev.... ?..vaha to paanch ladkiya hain.. Trikal—vo rahi…jiske hatho me mehndi lagi hai…..agli amavas ko iske dwara hi tumhare putra ka ilaz hoga….jao pakad lo usko Guruji—vo meri putri hai……..use kuch mat karna…trikal mai apke samne hath jodta hu Trikal—mere kaam me jo bhi rukawat paida karta hai mai uski janam kundali palat deta hu Krur singh aur uske admi us ladki ki oor badhne lage….ye dekh kar sabhi bhaybheet ho gayi pratigya bhag kar mere piche aa gayi….yahi kaam bakiyo ne bhi kiya Krur—kaha bhag kar jayegi mujhse…jao pakad lao use mere paas Sushant—trikal baba….mujhe mani chahiye…le jao us ladki ko…chahe to do char aur le jao..is agyant ko bhi maar do…mujhe vo mani chahiye Maharaj—trikal…is bachchi se apki kya dushmani hai…? Trikal—koi mera bigad bhi kya sakta hai….?..is ladki ki bali dene se durjan phir se theek ho jayega Minakshi—hame bacha lo agyant ji

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1273

Jaise jaise krur singh ke admi minakshi ke paas aane lage ….minakshi darr se mujhse chipakti gayi…tab tak vo paas me aa gaye…unme se ek ne jaise hi apna hath aage badhya minakshi ko pakadne ke liye maine palat ke uski chhati me ek laat rakh di Vo chillata huye bahut dur jakar gira….ye dekh sabhi uske admi admi jagah ruk gaye Mai (jor se)—agar kisi ne ek kadam bhi aage badhaya…to mout uska muqaddar ban jayegi Krur (chilla kar)—jao…pakad lo…usko Is baar 15-20 sainik ek sath aage aaye lekin maine palak jhapakte hi talwar se unki gardan alag kar di….ye sab itna jaldi hua ki kisi ko kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya Mai to unhe apni jagah par hi khade dikhayi de raha tha…lekin unke samne 20 sainiko ke kate sar pade the….jinka khoon meri talwar se tapak raha tha… Krur (gusse se)—ye sab kaise ho gaya…asambhav…? Sushant—ye sab us mani ke karan hai…. Trikal—ruk jao krur……ye tumhare bas ka nahi hai……ise to mai hi marunga Mai—aaja tu bhi aaja….tere jaise kitne aaye aur kitne chale gaye.... Trikal—murkh tu mujhe chunouti deta hai.....trikal ko....ye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1274

dekh ab Trikal ne kuch mantra padh kar meri oor phoonk diya......jisse mere sharir ke charo taraf aag lag agyi…aag lagte hi sabhi mujhse dur ho gaye Divya—saajannnnn Ye dekh kar ratna ko gussa aa gaya usne gusse me niche jhuk kar ek bada sa patthar ka tukda utha ke Trikal ki oor apni poori taqat se fek kar maar diya Patthar sidhe jakar trikal ki ek ankh me ja laga….trikal dard se tadap utha…khoon bahne laga uski ankhe se…. Ratna (gusse me jor se)—tu marega agyant ko...chal maar...lekin pahle mujhse nipat le kutte P’asur—teri ye mazal....sainiko jakar pakad lo ise…..ise mai apni rakhail ba.....aaaaaaaaaaaa P’asur ki baat poori hone se pahle hi vo niche jamin par dard se let gaya...hua ye ki jaise hi usne ratna ko apshabd kahna shuru kiya ...mai turant uske paas pahuch ke utha kar niche patak diya P’asur—tujhe to.....aag lag gayi thi…..tu kaise........aaaaa.. Mai—kabhi suna hai ki aag se aag ko nuksan hote huye.....tera guru kayar hai..kayar..namard hai vo... P’asur—jao...pakad lo ise….aur in sab ladkiyo ko bhi Trikal—nahiii…p’asur …ye mera shikar hai……aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1275

ye…ladki…iski to ab nayi janam kundali main banaunga Trikal ko aise phir se samne dekh sab chounk gaye…kyo ki uski ankh ab bilkul theek ho gayi thi.. Trikal—hahahhaa….pagal ladki…..mai trikal hu …trikal…..ab tum sab ki janam kundali banegi..hahaha Trikal ne is baar mantra se ek pishach ko uttpann karke meri taraf bhej diya…uski shakal dekhte hi sab darne lage Usne jaise hi mujhe pakadne ke liye hath badhya…maine speed me uske anginat tukde karke trikal ke paas phek diya Trikal ye dekh kar mushkurata raha…vo mere upar koi na koi vaar karta raha…aur mai uske har vaar ko nakam karta gaya…lekin uske chehre par shikan tak nahi aayi Mai hairat karne laga ki mai iske har hamle ko vifal karta ja raha hu phir bhi ye has raha hai mai uski is maya ko samajh hi nahi paya….aur jab tak samjha …tab kafi der ho chuki thi Vaha se ratna aur minakshi gayab thi…..kisi ko samajh me nahi aaya ki usne ye sab kab aur kaise kiya…? Mujhe apni is nakami par behad gussa aa gaya aur mai trikal se sidhe do do hath karne ke liye uski taraf daud pada Maine use marne ke liye jaise hi apna hath aage kiya..tabhi kisi adrishya shakti ne mujhe bandhak bana liya Mai hil dul tak nahi pa raha tha….dhire dhire meri palake bojhil hone lagi aur main murchhit hokar vahi gir gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1276

Trikal—hahaha….Trikal hu main…Trikal….krur jao…sab ko pakad lo…..hahaha…sab ki bali chadhaunga Krur aur p’asur ke sainik sab aurato ladkiyo aur bachcho ko balo se pakad kar ghasitne lage vaha charo taraf logo ke aantarnad ki dhwani goonjne lagi Sabhi rote bilakhte huye agyant ko madad ke liye pukarne lage…lekin agyant to khud hi is samay trikal ki maya ka shikar ho gaya tha P’asur—jao..utha lao is agyant ko bhi "Vahi rukkk..jaooooo….trikaaaallllllll"…. Sabne udhar dekha to divya poore gusse me hath me trishul liye agyant ke paas khadi thi Trikal—ohhh…divyaaa……hahaha…..bewkoof ladki….trikal se takrayegi…mujhe maregi…aa..ja…maar mujhe….hahaha Divya (gusse me)—kisi ne bhi agar mere saajan ko hath lagane ki koshish ki to uska anjam bahut bhayanak hoga P’asur—jao..pakad lao ise..bhi….ye to vishwa sundari hai….ise apni rani banaunga Divya (gurrate huye)—divya ko rani banane ke sapne dekhna bhul ja…..mujhe hath lagate hi jal kar rakh ho jayega Trikal—jao…pakad lo isko…. Char sainik divya ko pakadne uski taraf badhne lage tabhi vaha ek parchhayi ko dekh sab vahi ruk gaye….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1277

Dhire dhire vo parchhayi badi hone lagi…uski dahad se poora jungle, pashu pakshi aur sabhi log thar thara gaye…..sabhi sainik khauf se piche hatne lage… P’asur—gurudev..ye kya hai…?.. Krur—ye to kisi sher ki parchhayi hai…?..lekin sher to kahi nahi dikh raha… Kintu itni badi parchhayi…ye to badhti hi ja rahi hai Us sher ki aakruti wali parchhayi ne poori jagah ko gher liya…..aur uska muh niche ki oor aane laga Trikal—bhago….yaha se…jitna jaldi ho sake…bhago…… Krur—gurudev aap apni shakti se use khatam kar dijiye Trikal—murkh kise khatam kar du….vo ek parchhayi hai…use kaise khatam karu.. Trikal apni mantra shakti se vaha se gayab ho gaya….sath me p’asur bhi….krur singh aur uske sainik bhagne lage Tabhi us parchhayi ne apna vishal vikral muh phailakar ek ek karke sab sainiko ko nigal nigal kar khana chalu kar diya…jinke khoon ke chhinte niche girne lage Vaha bhagdad mach gayi…us aakruti ka muh itna vishal tha ki vo ek baar me 20-20 sainiko ko nigal ke kha rahi thi Ek ek karke us aakruti ne krur aur p’asur ke sath aaye sabhi sainiko ko apna aahaar bana liya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1278

Ye dekh krur singh bhagne laga apni poori jaan laga kar….lekin tabhi us parchhayi ne ek dahad mari jor se…jise sun kar krur singh vahi dahsat khakar dhadam se gir pada Uski saanso ki raftar uski sharirik kshamta se kahi adhik tez chal rahi thi…vo bhagte bhagte thak gaya lekin us parchhayi ne uska picha nahi chhoda Is bar usne ruk kar jaise hi palat ke piche dekha…vaise hi us sher ki parchhayi ne apna muh khol kar uski gardan daboch li Krur singh ko chillane ka bhi samay nahi mil paya…dhire dhire uska poora sharir us parchhayi ne nigal liya Dhire dhire vo parchhayi chhoti hoti gayi…..aur phir vo kahi vilupt ho gayi…uske vilupt hote hi sab kuch yathawat ho gaya Us sher ki parchhayi ke muh se tapakne wale khoon se kuch shabd nirmit ho gaye the "Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"

UPDATE*135 Mai aur mitali chachi vapis andar aa gaye....sabhi ek jagah baith kar baate karte huye maa ki oor bhi dekhte ja rahe the...maine bhi ek sarsari nigah sab ke upar dali Tabhi mujhe kisi ka khyal aaya jise maine abhi tak nahi dekha tha us hadse se vapis loutne ke baad…aur kisi ne uska jikra tak nahi kiya …na kuch bataya…kyo…?…kyo chhupaya sabne... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1279

Mai—chachi Paridhi didi kaha hain..... ?..main jab se aaya hu, vo mujhe ek baar bhi kahi nazar nahi aayi... Neha (sakuchate huye)—arey voooooo....vo...to...company tour par gayi hai....aa jayegi.. Kajal—ha....ha...jaldi hi aa jayegi..vo...bhi...tu..na..tension mat le Main—unka number do main baat karta hu.. Meera—uska…mobile chori ho gaya hai…last time usne kisi dusre ke number se call kiya tha Nani—ha beta…..vo aa jayegi…..tu fikar na kar Mai (mann me)—sab log bina puchhe hi jawab de rahe hain...jabki maine to kewal neha chachi se puchha tha...jarur kuch daal me kala hai.....jawab dene me hich kicha rahe hain...mujhe pata karna hoga...ha..veer sahi rahega Maine veer ki oor dekha vo mera matlab bina kahe samajh gaya aur vaha se bahar chala gaya.....tabhi doctor ne aakar bataya ki maa ko hosh aa gaya hai Hum sab maa ke paas aa gaye....maa ne abhi bhi ankhe band kar rakhi thi....unki ankho se pani bah raha tha Mai—m..a..a.....ankhe kholo maa....dekho...meri oor maa...pls ankhe kholo maa Mere do teen baar pukarne par maa ne apni ankho ko dhire dhire kholna shuru kiya aur phir jaise hi unki nazar mere

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1280

upar gayi unki ankho se aur bhi tezi se pani bahne laga Vo kuch kahna chahti thi lekin hoth kaamp rahe the.....shabd muh se bahar nahi nikal pa rahe the...maine unka chehra apne hatho me lekar unke anshoo pochhne laga Maa—Ra..........Ra...........Ra............. Mai—ha...maa....mai tumhara raj hu......dekho tumhara raj tumhare paas lout aaya maa Maa—me..r..a......ra..........j..... Mai—ha.....haa...maa...apka..raj...apka beta Maa (jor se)—ra....ra......ra.......raaaaaaajjjjjjjjjjj Maa jor se mera naam chilla kar mujhe jor se khich kar apne sine se lagakar rone lagi...mere sar ko..mathe ko...to gaalo ko chumne lagi...vo roti ja rahi thi aur mujhe chumte bhi ja rahi thi main na chahte huye bhi khud ko rone se nahi rok paya Maa (rote huye)—raj...mera betaaa.....tu...kaha..chala gaya tha...apni is maa ko chhod kar Mai (rote huye)—ab aa gaya hu..maa...kahi nahi jaunga..ab... Maa (rote huye)—mai teri judai nahi bardast kar sakti beta.....ek maa ka itna imtihan mat le bhagwan....ek maa ko uske bete se door kar ke tumhe koun sa sukh milta hai bhagwan... ? isse achchha to mujhe mout de diya kar Mai (rote huye)—aisa mat bol maa....tujhe kuch ho gaya to mai kiski god me apna ye sar rakhunga….?…koun mujhe apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1281

mamta ke aanchal me panah dega... ?..mai tumhe kuch nahi hone dunga.. maa Ruchi (rote huye)—ha maa...ab betu aa gaya hai....sab theek ho jayega..phir se Mai (anshu saf karte huye)—ha maa...ab mai aa gaya hu...sab pahle jaisa kar dunga mai Maa (sisakte huye)—meri gudiya kaha hai…beta…vo kaisi haiii.... ? Payal (sisakte huye)—theek hai maa vo bhi……apke baju me so rahi hai Maa (divya ko dekh)—ise kya hua hai….?…ye hospital ke bed par kyo hai….?..kya hua hai meri bachchi ko….? Mai—kuch nahi maa….ab tum theek ho gayi ho na to vo bhi jaldi hi theek ho jayegi Maa—theek ho jayegi matlab……?…..kya hua use…? Niranjan—kuch nahi hua didi….bas hamari gudiya thoda kamjor ho gayi hai…doctor ne use need ka injection diya hai……jaldi hi uth jayegi vo bhi Mai—ha ma…mama sahi kah rahe hain Maa—beta mujhe ghar le chal....yaha meri kamar dard karne lagi hai...gudiya ko bhi le chalo Mai—ha maa...mai doctor se baat kar leta hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1282

Nani—ab tu theek ho gayi to sab sahi ho jayega beti Maa—awadhesh….uday kaha hai…………? Awadhesh—bhaiya office gaye hain….. Neha—maine unhe call kar diya hai….vo aate hi honge Uday ka naam sunkar mitali chachi aur chandni ka muh utar gaya….unka mann kadwahat se bhar gaya…..mai vaha se doctor ke cabin me chala gaya Mai—doctor hum maa ko kab tak ghar le ja sakte hain.... ? Doctor—vaise to ab vo khatre se bahar hain...lekin phir bhi abhi kuch din unko observation me rakhna jyada better rahega Mai—to hospital me unko kab tak rahna hoga abhi.... ? Doctor—well...agar sab kuch theek raha to aap kal tak unhe ghar le ja sakte hain....main ek nurse ko sath me bhej dunga jo kuch din tak vahi rah kar payal ka aur mamta madam ka dhyan rakhegi Mai—ok, doctor I have no problem...and thanks Doctor—ye to hamara farz hai…aur vaise bhi ye aap is hospital ke MD hain Mai—mai nahi doctor….yaha ki MD Miss Payal Thakur hain…mai sirf caretaker hu Doctor ke cabin se nikal kar main vapis maa ke paas lout

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1283

aaya…..maa ne mujhe apne paas baith liya aur bade dhyan se har jagah hath pher kar dekhne lagi Mai—aise kya dekh rahi ho maa….? Maa—bas dekh rahi hu..ki tujhe chot kaha kaha lagi hai... ? Mai—mai bilkul theek hu maa Maa—itni upar se girne ke baad koi kaise theek ho sakta hai Mai—tumhare mamta bhare pyar ne mujhe bacha liya….akhir bhagwan ko bhi to ek maa ko jawab dena mushkil ho jata…isliye usne apke bete ko kuch nahi hone diya Hum sab maa se bate karne me busy the ki Thodi der me uday chachu bhi vahi pahuch gaye mujhe vaha maa ke paas baithe dekh kar shock se unke hatho se phoolo ka guldasta chhut kar niche gir gaya…rahi sahi kasar chandni ko vaha sahi salamat khade dekh kar poori ho gayi Unke chehre par chamak phiki pad gayi….kayi tarah ke bhav umadne lage sath me ye darr bhi ki kahi chandni ne sab bata na diya ho Sandhya—lo majhle fufa ji bhi aa gaye Uday—arey raaaajjjjj…mera puttar…tu kab aayaaaa…..mujhe bahut khushi ho rahi hai aajjjj….bhabhi bhi theek ho gayi…..aur ye to kamal hi ho gaya….payal bitiya aur ruchi bhi sahi halat me hain mai bahut khush hu…ruko mai abhi mandir me bhagwan ko prasad chadha kar aata hu Awadhesh—theek hai bhaiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1284

Uday—ye to mitali ki bahan hai na….ye bhi aa gayi….kamal ho gaya..aaj to….mai abhi aata hu bahut khush hu aaj main Mitali chachi aur chandni unhe behad gusse se dekh rahi thi.....uday chachu ne guldasta maa ko dekar ek nazar meri oor aur phir chandni ko dekhte huye vaha se bahar chale gaye Neha—kya kaha doctor ne Mai—kal discharge karne ko kaha hai Udhar hospital se bahar aane ke baad uday ne kisi ko call laga kar bate karne laga... Uday—sun tujhe ek kaam karna hai Dusri taraf--********* Uday—pahle mai jo bol raha hu vo sun….us ladki kaise bhi kar ke khatam kar do…nahi to mera jeena mushkil ho jayega…mai uski photo send kar raha hu tujhe….aaj raat hi ye kaam ho jana chahiye…..aaj raat ka hi sahi mouka hai….ab kaise karna hai vo tu samajh…lekin kisi ko bhanak bhi nahi lagni chahiye…ok Kuch der aur samne wale se phone par bate karne ke baad usne ek dukan se laddu kharidne laga Uday—bhai laddu kaise diye Shopkeeper—sahab 240 rs. Kg Uday—itna mehnga….aur vo dusra vala

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1285

Shopkeeper—vo to bekar hai sahab…vo niche gir gaya tha billi ka jhutha hai Uday—bhagwan ko aisi cheeze bahut pasand hain…jante nahi shabri ke jhuthe bair khaye the unhone…chal ye pack kar de Shopkeeper—sahab achcha wala lekar jao Uday—chal achcha wala de de..ye lo paise Shopkeeper—ye sirf 20 rs hain….? Uday—galti teri hai…main to itne wale hi le raha tha…tune apni marzi ke laddu diye aur maine apni marzi ke paise…hisab barabar Uday vaha se laddu lekar vapis hospital aa gaya….aur packet khol kar sab ko laddu baatne laga Uday—lo sab bhagwan ka prasad khao….aaj main bahut khush hu…..lo raj beta…lo bhabhi..lo mitali tum bhi lo…aur chandni ko bhi khilao…aaj main bahut khush hu Uday ne sab ko laddu diya.....mitali aur chandni ne bahana banakar khane se mana kar diya uske baad uday business meeting ka bol ke chala gaya sath me ye bhi kah gaye ki vo aaj ghar nahi ayenge Mai—ab raat hone wali hai..aap sab log ghar jao..mai yahi hospital me rukunga Neha—lekin beta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1286

Awadhesh—ha raj tum ghar jake aram karo..mai rahta hu yaha Mai—nahi chachu…mai maa ke paas rukunga…aap log jao...subah aa jana Ruchi—mai bhi yahi ruk jau…betu..pls mana mat karna Mai—ok..didi Maine sab ko samjhakar vapis ghar bhej diya....sabke jane ke baad maine apne hatho se teeno ko khana khilaya aur un teeno ne mujhe Khana khilane ke baad maine teeno ko dawai ke sath need ki tablet bhi khilayi...jisse vo aram se so sake....unke sone ke baad mai chanchal ke ghar chala gaya jo mera hi intazar kar rahi thi Chanchal (khushi se)—tum aa gaye raj...mai kab se tumhara hi intazar kar rahi thi Mai—mai apne wade ka bahut pakka hu Chanchal—dinner lagau Mai—vo to mai kae chuka hu...chalo phir bhi thoda sa kha lunga Phir maine chanchal ke sath dinner kiya...mera pet to bhara hua tha kintu uska bhi dil nahi todna chahta tha Chanchal—achcha hai tumhari biwi tumse bahut khush rahegi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1287

Mai—vo kyo... ? Chanchal—tum apne wade ke pakke jo ho Mai—vo mujhse naraz hi kab hoti hai Chanchal (udas)—hoti hai matlab... ??…tumne kisi ko chun liya hai apni g/f Mai—ye vikalp mere paas available nahi hai Chanchal—abhi to tumne kaha.... Mai—vo to janam janmantar se meri hi hai….isliye chunne ka sawal hi nahi uthata Chanchal—kounn….? Mai—jab mil jayegi tab bata bhi dunga… Chanchal (khush)—iska matlab abhi nahi mili hai….ohh god ..thanks Mai—isme god ko thanks kahne ki kya jarurat hai…? Chanchal—bas dil ne god ko thanks kahne ko kaha to maine kah diya Mai—ye bhi theek hai Chanchal—achcha raj….tumhe kuch dhyan hai jab maine tumhe khanjar mara tha..tab kya hua tha…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1288

Mai (udas)—ha…dhyan hai…..mujhe bahut dard hua tha …lekin ye dard utna nahi tha jitna ki mujhe jab ye malum hua ki mujhe jaan se maarne wali koi aur nahi balki meri apni sagi badi bahan hai..tab bahut jyada dard hua tha Chanchal (nam ankho se)—i’m sorry …raj…mai tumhari gunahgar hu…chahe jo saza de lo mujhe mai har saza bhugatne ko taiyar hu Mai—mai kisi ko kya saza dunga…mai to khud hi apne gunaho ki saza kaat raha hu ..ab tak Chanchal—kaisi saza…?..kaisa gunah... ? Mai—sab apne aap hi jaan jaogi Chanchal—raj...mere khanjar maarne ke baad kya hua tha...aur kuch yaad hai kya tumhe.. ? Mai—kyo... ? Chanchal—pls batao na Mai—nahi..mujhe to aur kuch yaad nahi hai Chanchal—achcha itna bata do....agar kisi ladke ke khoon se kisi ladki ki maang anjane me bhar jaye to us ladki ko kya karna chahiye.... ? Mai—ye to us ladki ko decide karna hai....ki vo kya karna chahti hai Chanchal—mujhe tumhara vichar janna hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1289

Mai—agar vo ladki us ladke ko pasand karti hai…pyar karti hai to use bata dena chahiye ladke ko is bare me aur agar nahi chahti to ise kewal bura khwab samajh ke apni life me aage badh jao Chanchal—aur agar vo ladki sach much us ladke se pyar karti ho aur kuch batane me bhi asmarth ho tab….? Mai—tab bhi faisla to use khud hi karna hai Chanchal—agar vo ladki ne use hi apna pati maan liya ho tab aur us ladke ko bata bhi nahi sakti…to…? Mai—agar pati maan hi liya hai to bata kyo nahi sakti…?…use jarur bata dena chahiye Chanchal—agar ladke ne use apni biwi maanne se mana kar diya to…?..jabki ladki kewal use hi pyar karti hai..apna sab kuch maan chuki hai….? Mai—tab bhi bata dena chahiye…?..vaise vo ladki hai koun... ? Chanchal—pakka bata dena chahiye... ? Mai—bilkul Chanchal—tu mujhse naraz to nahi hoga na...vada kar... ? Mai—mai kyo naraz hone laga bhala...ok promise Chanchal—raj....vooooo...ladkiiiii.....khud mai..hu.......aur vo ladka ..................tum ho Mai (shock)—kyaaaaa..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1290

Chanchal (pareshan)—dekho raj...tumne promise kiya hai...gussa nahi hoge mujh par...pls..mai sach kah rahi hu Mai—ok..ok...mai naraz nahi hu....ab mujhe poori baat batao Chanchal ne phir mujhe apni maang bharne wali baat batayi.....jise sun kar mujhe bhi thoda shock laga lekin jyada nahi...maine is oor kabhi dhyan hi nahi diya tha Chanchal—ab tumhi batao mujhe kya karna chahiye.... ? Mai—abhi mai is bare me kuch nahi kah sakta Chanchal—mai koi pressure nahi daal rahi hu tum par....tum jo bhi faisla karoge mujhe manzur hoga....bas kisi aur ki hone ke liye mat kahna..pls.. Mai—ye janti ho ki is rishte ko duniya kabhi accept nahi karegi Chanchal—ha..janti hu Mai—mujhe thoda time do....is par baad me baat karunga Chanchal—mai poori zindagi intazar karne ko taiyar hu Mai—theek hai...ab so jao...kal milta hu Chanchal—chandni ka dhyan rakhna… Mai—kyo…? Chanchal—mujhe uday par bharosa nahi hai.....vo jarur kuch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1291

na kuch karega Mai—ok mai dekhta hu Chanchal—aur vo locket Mai—us par kal baat karenge Chanchal—thodi der aur ruko na Mai—hospital me koi nahi ha maa ke paas...agar payal didi jaag gayi to musibat khadi kar degi..isliye mujhe jana hoga Chanchal—ek baar kam se kam apne sine se hi laga lo Mai—ok...come on Maine chanchal ko sine se laga liya...vo mujhse aise chipak gayi jaise phir kabhi mujhse chipakne ko hi nahi milega Mai—ab jane do Chanchal—bas thodi der aur raj..pls Mai—mai ab chalta hu...apna dhyan rakhna...ok bye Chanchal—bye...good night..raj...kal mai intazar karungi Badi mushkil se chanchal ne chhoda to mai use kal phir milne ka bol kar vaha se hospital aa gaya...jaha veer baitha mera intazar kar raha tha Mai—kaam hua... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1292

Veer—hunnn Mai—kya khabar hai..... ? Veer—khabar achchi nahi hai….tum na hi suno to behtar hai Mai—mai janna chahta hu…kya hua hai paridhi didi ko….?..kya chhupaya hai sabne... ? Veer—sunkar tumhe bahut dard hoga...pls.. Mai—mai phir bhi janna chahta hu Veer—to theek hai..suno.******************** Mai (shocked)—whattttt…….?..par kaise…?… Veer—baat ye hai ki************** Mai—impossible…….ye nahi ho sakta……mai aisa hargij nahi hone dunga

SAAJAN UPDATE*136 Love Story continues.......... Sher ki parchhayi ke gayab hone ke kuch der baad jab meri chetna louti to maine vaha sabhi ko bhayakrant dekh kar turant uth kar baith gaya Mere samne maharaj maharani, guruji, vaishali, pratigya aur divya baithe huye the...sabhi ke chehre malin ho gaye the

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1293

Mai—maharaj aap yaha kyo baithe hain.... ? Maharaj—us Trikal ne sab tahas nahas kar diya Mai—sab theek to hai na….? Divya—tumhe kya ho gaya tha…? Mai—pata nahi kisi adrishya shakti se takrane ke baad mai dur aa ke gir gaya uske baad kya hua mujhe kuch hosh nahi hai Maharani (rote huye)—vo dushta meri putri Ratna aur guruji ki putri Minakshi ko utha le gaya….na jane kaisi hongi meri betiya….? Mai—aap ghabraiye mat maharani….mere jivit rahte unka koi bura nahi kar sakta Maharaj—ab aur isse jyada kya bura ho sakta hai…? Mai—kuch nahi hua maharaj…aap nishchint rahe….main unhe sakushal lekar aunga…mujh par bharosa rakhe Guruji—ab to tumhara hi bharosa hai agyant Mai—sabse pahle is mela ke karyakram ko suniyojit tarike se punah arambh karana hoga aur logo ke dilo se bhay mitana hoga Maharaj—kintu ye hoga kaise ab….? Mai—mai abhi jakar sabhi logo ko udbodhit karke samjhane

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1294

ka prayatna karta hu Mai vaha se uth kar mandir ke andar chala gaya aur vaha ki ghantiyo ko jor se bajane ke baad mandir me rakhe ek bade shankh ko baja kar mele ke shubharambh hone ki ghosna kar di…us shankh ki dhwani kafi dur tak ja rahi thi Us shankh ki dhwani sun kar logo ka palayan tham gaya…sabhi dhire dhire karke mandir ke samne ekattrit hone laga Mai—aap sabhi purna roop se nishchint hokar is mele ka anand uthaye….ye kshetra Mata Mahakali ka ashirwad prapt kshetra hai…yaha par koi bhi apka ahit nahi kar sakta…maa khud sabki raksha karengi jis prakar abhi unko kisi parchhayi ko bhejkar aap sab ki hifajat ki vaise hi aage bhi karti rahegi….basharte kisi ke mann me koi dwesh ya kapat na ho Atah aap sab sapariwar mele me shamil hokar mata rani ka prasad grahan kar unka ashirwad prapt kare…ye mela nirvighna sampann hoga…isme aap sabhi ka sahyog bhi ullekhniya hai..to aaiye ham sabhi milkar mata rani ke jaykare ke sath is mele ka shri Ganesh kare Iske baad vaha mata rani ke jay ghosh se poora kshetra goonjyaman ho utha aur logo ne mele me shirkat karni shuru kar di Sushant—pita ji..aaj jo kuch bhi hua iska jimmedar ye agyant hai….ise saza milni chahiye Maharaj—chup karo….mujhe sharam aa rahi hai aaj ki tum mere putra aur yaha ke rajkumar ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1295

Sushant—na ye Trikal se ulajhta aur na hi ye sab hua hota Mai—apni seema me rahkar baat kijiye rajkumar Sushant—mujhe dhamki deta hai... ? Mai—jo agyant Trikal ko musibat me daal sakta hai uske liye aap jaiso ko samapt karna koi badi baat nahi hai....itna dhyan rakhna Sushant—dekh liya...pita ji....ab ye aap ke samne hi yaha ke rajkumar ko jaan se maarne ki khuli dhamki de raha hai Mai—mai dhamki nahi de raha rajkumar balki apko aagah kar raha hu....jo praja ka dushman aur insaniyat ka dushman hoga vo mera bhi shatru hi hai....aur apke lakshan isi oor ingit ho rahe hain Mai vaha se nikal kar logo se milne laga....unhe yaha ki har vyavastha se avgat karane laga Divya—bhaiya aap hardam agyant ke hi pichhe kyo pade rahte hain... ? Sushant—mujhe bas vo mani chahiye....mujhe agyant se koi matlab nahi hai..aur tum usse dur raha karo Divya—apki jankari ke liye main itna bata du ki main agyant se prem karti hu....aur vivah bhi usse hi karungi Maharani—beti tum ye kya kah rahi ho….? Divya—ha maa…ye sach hai….aur main hi nahi Ratna didi, Vaishali aur Minakshi bhi agyant se prem karti hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1296

Maharani—lekin ye kaise sambhav hai.... ?..ye nahi ho sakta Divya—kyo nahi ho sakta.maa ?..kya kami hai agyant me….? Maharani—agyant me koi kami nahi hai....agar hum ye bhul bhi jaye ki vo hamara senapati hai aur tum ek rajkumari tab bhi ye nahi ho sakta Divya—akhir kyo…..? Maharani—tumhe to koi hath bhi nahi laga sakta Divya—agyant ko chhod kar Maharani (hairan)—kyaaaa……? Kyaaa kaha..? Divya—haa maa aapne sahi kaha mujhe koi hath nahi laga sakta agyant ko chhod kar…kyon ki agyant hi saajan hai Maharaj—putri ye tum kya kah rahi ho….? “Vo sach kah rahi hai…..” kisi ki awaz se sabhi ka dhyan uss oor gaya..jaha kuch duri par vahi sadhu khade huye the…. Aaj bhi unka poora sharir sar se pair tak ghane baalo se dhaka hua tha jisse unka chehra nazar nahi aa raha tha kewal awaz sunayi de rahi thi…aur chehre ka tez saf mahsus ho raha tha Maharaj—pranam sadhu maharaj Sadhu—kalyan ho Maharani—ye aapne kya kaha sadhu baba…jabki aapne hi to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1297

kaha tha ki ….? Sadhu—vahi to hum aaj bhi kah rahe hain….ki divya sirf saajan ki hai..usse saajan ke siwa koi nahi hath laga sakta Maharaj—iska kya karan hai….kripya mujhe vistar se samjhaiye….? Sadhu—chalo aao mandir ke andar…tum bhi aa jao divya.. Sabhi mandir ke andar chale gaye..rajkumar nahi gaya…ek asan par sadhu ko bithaya gaya Sadhu—divya ke sharir ko chhute hi jhatke lagne ka karan bhi agyant hi hai Guruji—vo kaise…? Sadhu—inka dono ka prem sadiyo purana hai….aaj jo ghatan indra dhanush ke banne ki huyi thi vastav me vo inke saat janmo ki oor ishara karti hai… Sadhu—aaj jo bhi ghatit hua vo agyant ke siwa kisi ne nahi dekha….ye sab divya aur saajan ke nishchal prem ka hi parinam hai Aaj ke jaisi ghatna inke 5th janam ke ant me bhi ho chuki hai jiske phalswaroop agyant ke sharir se aakashiya bijli ki tarango ka kuch ansh divya me sama gaya tha…yahi karan hai ki use hath lagate hi bijli ka jhatka lagta hai Maharani—to agyant ko kyo nahi laga…? Sadhu—agyant ke andar to pahle se hi aakashiya bijli ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1298

samavesh hai…jab divya agyant ke sharir ke sampark me hoti hai to agyant ke sharir me pravahit bijli ki tarange divya ke tarango ko apni oor akarshit kar sthir kar deti hain…agar uss samay koi divya ko hath lagayega to use jhatka nahi lagega…kintu agyant ke sharir ke sampark se alag hote hi ye prakriya phir se sakriya ho jati hai Divya aur saajan ko koi bhi alag nahi kar sakta….ye dono do jism aur ek jaan hain….inka prem dono ki atma me sama chuka hai aur atma to amar hai isliye inka prem bhi amar hai..inke sharir to mit sakte hain kintu inka prem nahi Maharaj—lekin ratna aur do anya ladkiya unka kya…? Sadhu—maine pahle hi bata diya tha tumhe jo divya ka saajan hoga vahi us nakshatra me janmi anya ladkiyo ka bhi pati hoga Guruji—it ghatna ka kya prayojan hai….? Sadhu—indra dhanush se nikle saat rang us nakshatra me janme un saat logo ke guno ko chinhit karte hain….ye indra dhanush ki ghatna ek daivik chamatkar hai jo aaj se pahle kabhi nahi huyi Maharaj—kintu aapne to kaha ki aisi hi ghatna pahle bhi huyi hai…? Sadhu—maine aisi hi kaha hai.…. yahi ghatna nahi kaha… Guruji—meri putri ko bachane ka koi upay kijiye …. Sadhu—saajan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1299

Maharaj—sadhu baba aap koun hain aur itna sab kaise jante hain.... ? Sadhu—iska jawab tumhare liye awashyak nahi hai...sab sawalo ka ek hi jawab hai...saajan Maharani kuch aur puchne wali thi lekin sadhu tab tak vaha se gayab ho gaya..sab hairat se unhe charo oor dekhne lage kintu ve kahi nazar nahi aaye Maharani—hame jaldi hi agyant ko ratna aur minakshi ki madad ke liye bhejna chahiye Maharaj—shayad aap sahi kah rahi hain... Mai mele me vyast tha...pratigya mere hi sath thi...tabhi ek sainik ne akar kaha ki maharaj ne mujhe bulaya hai to mai unke paas chala gaya Mai—ji maharaj...aapne mujhe yaad kiya Maharaj—ha agyant..jaisa ki tumhe vidit hi hai ki Trikal ratna aur guruji ki suputri minakshi ka chhal se apharan ke ke le gaya hai....hame darr hai ki vo kahi unke sath kisi tarah ka durvyohar na kar baithe.. Maharani—agyant meri beti ko bacha lo....mai tumhare aage hath jodti hu Mai—maharani aisa karke mujhe lajjit na kare...senapati hone ke nate ye mera kartavya hai aap nishchint rahe ...kal suryoday tak dono apke samne hogi...ye agyant ka vachan hai Mai unke paas se bahar aa gaya aur jane ke liye taiyar hone

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1300

laga...tabhi divya aur vaishali mere paas aa gayi Divya—mai bhi tumhare sath chalungi Mai—nahi ...mai koi ghumne nahi ja raha hu...ladne ja raha hu...yaha rahkar tum meri jagah ka kaam sambhalo Divya—theek hai...mai tumhara intazar karungi Vaishali—mai bhi sath me rahu divya ke Mai—ye bhi koi kahne ki baat hai...aur pratigya tum bhi inki sayahta karti rahna Pratigya—theek hai...apna dhyan rakhna Mai—mai ab chalta hu…kal subah tak lout aunga Mai mele ke kshetra se mata rani ko pranam kar bahar nikal gaya...bahar aate hi maine apna ghoda chhod kar unicorn ko yaad kiya vo turant mere samne prakat ho gaya Mai—mujhe Ratna aur Minakshi tak le chalo Mai uske upar baith kar kaha aue phir kya mere kahte hi usne hawa se bate karni shuru kar di...itni raftar ki maine kabhi kalpana bhi nahi ki thi jitni uski thi Mai—yaar tumhari raftar to bahut jyada hai...aur kya kya khubiya hai tumhare andar Unicorn—aap mujhe kaho bas mai kisi bhi prakar ke vahan ke roop me khud ko badal sakta hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1301

Mai—bahut sundar Usne mujhe ek sunsan jagah par le aaya...jaha insan to kya ek parinda bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha....mai niche utar ke charo taraf nazar ghuma kar uss jagah ka jayza lene laga Mai—ye mujhe kaha le aaye ho....isse achcha to mai adrishya shakti ke jariye un dono tak pahuch jata Unicorn—jarur pahuch jate kintu pahuchte hi Trikal ki maya me phir phans jate Mai—kya matlab..... ? Unicorn—Trikal ye janta hai ki aap un dono ko bachane avashya aoge….isliye usne pahle se hi apna maya jaal phaila rakha hai vaha Mai—chahe kuch bhi ho jaye aaj mai us papi ka ant kar ke hi rahunga Unicorn—aap Trikal ko nahi maar sakte Mai—kyo nahi maar sakta..... ? Unicorn—Trikal koi bakri ka bachcha nahi hai ki use pajad liya aur halal kar diya....uske paas hazaro ki tadad me siddhiya hain Mai—iska matlab ki mai use hara hi nahi sakta.. Unicorn—maine aisa nahi kaha....aap hara to sakte hain kintu use maar nahi sakte

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1302

Mai—jab hara sakta hu to maarne me kya dikkat hai…..? Unicorn—ye main nahi janta…..ab mere liye kya agya hai…? Mai—ye agya vagya chhodo...aur ye batao ki mai vaha tak jau kaise.... ? Unicorn—ye apko sochna hai……aage samne us pahad ki kandrao me hi uski gufa hai…lekin vaha kadam rakhte hi use malum ho jayega apke bare me Mai—theek hai tum mujhe upar akash marg se le chalo Unicorn—jaisa kaho Unicorn adrishya hokar mujhe akash marg se us jagah tak le gaya jaha trikal ka rahne ka adda tha Maine adrishya halat me hi gufa ke andar ka jayza lene laga dhyan me jakar.... andar shaitan ki ek bahut badi murti rakhi huyi thi Us murti ke samne ek vishal hawan kund tha jisme agni prajwalit ho rahi thi….hawankund ke ek oor Trikal baitha us agni me kuch ahuti daal raha mantra padhte huye Uske samne taraf durjan singh leta hua tha…..bayi oor P’asur baitha tha tatha dahini taraf do ladkiyo ko unke hath pair baandh kar jamin me lita rakha tha Maine dhyan se dekha to meri ankho me kroadh ke karan khoon utarne laga…ankhe lal hone lagi kyon ki vo dono ladkiya aur koi nahi balki ratna aur minakshi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1303

Mai (gusse se)—mai in papiyo ka aaj sar kalam kar dunga Unicorn—kroadh mat kijiye....ye trikal ka maya jaal hai....jo bhi aap dekh rahe ho sab mithya hai Mai (shock)—arthat..... ? Unicorn—arthat ye ki na to vo Trikal hai aur na hi vo dono ratna aur minakshi...vo sab Trikal janit maya hai Mai—to phir Trikal kaha hai….? Usne Ratna aur Minakshi ko kaha kaid kar ke rakha hai…? Unicorn—ye to is maya ko katne par hi pata chal sakta hai…kintu Mai—kintu..kya….? Unicorn—Trikal ne maya is prakar rachi hai ki agar koi un dono ko bachane ke uddeshya se gufa me pravesh karega to turant hi ratna aur minakshi ke sar dhad se swatah hi alag ho jayenge Mai—ohhhhhh….to ab kaise is maya ki kaat karu….? Unicorn—aap ko jo bhi karna ho gufa me pravesh kiye bina hi karna hai…magar ye mumkin nahi hai……andar to jana hi padega aur andar jane ka sidha matlab apki ya phir un dono ki qurbani nishchit hai Mai—ye to bahut badi pareshani ho gayi Unicorn—tabhi to maine kaha ki trikal ek mahir khiladi hai….sabse pahle aap uski maya ko katne ka koi upay karo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1304

Mai—tum koi upay batao Unicorn—ye sab mai nahi janta Mai—chalo mai hi sochta hu kuch......mai jaisa soch raha tha ye trikal usse kahi jyada kamina khiladi nikla Hum Akhiri Baar Phir Milenge is Break ke Baad Mai jaise hi chanchal se milkar hospital vapis aaya..mujhe coridor par tahalte huye veer dikh gaya…mai sidha uske paas chala gaya Mai—kya hua veer kuch kaam hua..... ? Veer—huunnn Mai—kya khabar hai..... ? Veer—khabar achchi nahi hai....tu na hi sun to behtar hai Veer ki baat sun kar meri heart beat fast ho gayi….mann me ajib tarah ke khyal aane lage Mai (adhirta se)—mujhe phir bhi jaanna hai ki kya hua hai Paridhi didi ko…?..kaha hain vo... ? kaisi hain... ? aur sabse badi baat sabne mujhse kya chhipaya hai..ulta jab maine didi ke bare me unse kuch puchha to sab bolne me hichkicha rahe the...akhir kyo... ? Veer—chal chhod na yaar….aa coffee pite hain Mai—mujhe hamesha se ye yakin raha hai ki chahe poori

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1305

duniya mujhse vishasghat kar le kintu mera veer mujhse kabhi jhuth nahi bolega…chahe halat kaise bhi ho…kya tu bhi aaj mera vishwas tod dega……? Veer—Raj…sach jankar tujhe bahut dukh hoga..mere yaar Ma—dekh ab mujhse bardast nahi ho raha hai…mujhe sach sunna hai…tujhe dosti ki kasam Veer—ye tune kya bol diya raj……mere aaj tak jinda rahne ka maqsad hi kewal teri dosti hai teri dosti ke siwa to maine kabhi bhagwan se kuch nahi chaha…tu mujhe har khushi se kahi jyada aziz hai mere yaar Mai—ye main janta hu veer….tabhi to mai tujhse puch raha hu…bata na sach kya hai….? Veer—tune mujhe dosti kasam di hai to sun phir ki sach kya hai….sach ye hai ki Paridhi didi ab is duniya me nahi hain….she is dead Ye sunkar mere sine me itna tez dard hona shuru ho gaya ki mujhe aisa lagne laga aaj phir se barso baad kisi ne mere sine me vahi khanjar ghop diya ho Meri ankho ke samne andhera gahrane laga…..pani tap tap kar ke niche jamin me girne laga mujhse khade rahna bhi mushkil ho gaya…mai girne hi vala tha ki veer ne mujhe pakad liya Veer—mai isliye tujhe mana kar raha tha aur yahi vajah hai ki har koi sach chhupa raha tha tujhse…..pls shant ho ja mere yaar…agar tu hi toot jayega to bakiyo ko sahara koun dega jo sirf tere aa jane se kuch rahat mahsus kar rahe hain ki tu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1306

unhe sambhal lega Veer—jara soch mamta aunty abhi abhi theek huyi hain….agar unhe malum chal gaya to vo phir se coma me ja sakti hain…kya tu yahi chahta hai…?..sab tujhe khush dekhne ke liye apne dard ko chhupa kar mushkura rahe hain ..kya tu aise khud ko tod kar unke is pyar ka apman karega Mai (dard me)—par ye hua kaise.... ? mujhe poori baat bata.. Veer—tere sath jab ye hadsa hua to is dukh se vo bahut jyada upset ho gayi thi…study chhod kar vo adhiktam samay apna companies ko dene lagi…us hadse ke baad ek baar jo vo ghar se nikli company tour ke liye to phir louti hi nahi Veer—ek din company se call aaya ki Paridhi didi apne cabin ki chair par behosh ho gayi hain sab turant vaha pahuch ke unhe hospital me le gaye jaha doctor’s ne didi ko dead declare kar diya Veer—PM report me ye baat samne aayi ki unhe blood cancer tha vo bhi last stage par jiski vajah se unhe attack aaya aur phir death ho gayi...lekin ye baat kewal kuch hi logo ko malum hai unki death ki Mai—kis kisko.. ? Veer—neha chachi, nani, teeno mami, mama,aur dono bua aur chacha...hame ya kisi ko bhi ye nahi bataya Mai—impossible...ye kaise ho sakta hai.....ki unhe blood cancer ho aur kisi ko malum na chale aaj tak.... ?...Paridhi di mujhe chhod kar nahi ja sakti...mai aisa hargij nahi hone dunga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1307

Veer—apne aap ko sambhal mere dost....abhi tujhe sabke gum ko halka karna hai...jab tujhe itna dukh ho raha hai unki death ka to jara soch neha chachi ko kitna hoga... ? lekin vo phir bhi kal se tujhe malum na hone paye sabke sath jhuthi hasi liye khush hone ka dava kar rahi hain...tujhe unko sambhalna hai mere yaar Mai—tu theek kahta hai....ek kaam kar ab tu ghar ja lekin andar nahi....bahar se hi ghar par nazar rakhna Veer—kyo... ? Mai—aaj tere shikar karne ki raat hai Idhar uday ne jisko kaam diya tha…..uske admi chandni ko marne ke liye raj ki haweli ki oor nikal pade the…lekin ye team indian to bilkul bhi nahi thi 51 members ki is team me 30 japanese ninja the baki 20 chinese taiqwando the..ek unka leader tha vo bhi ek high class ninja hi tha Ye sabhi wel talented aur apne kaam me mahir the….inme se kuch log to underwold ke liye bhi kaam kar chuke hain Sabhi bilkul dabe paon ja rahe the….itne logo ke hone ke bavjud raat me bhi unke pairo ki ek bhi chaap sunayi nahi de rahi thi Itni saavdhani ke sath vo sabhi mission chandni ki oor apne kadam agrasar karte ja rahe the Udhar ek room me ghar par sab apas me bate kar rahi thi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1308

Neha—didi agar raj ko paridhi ke bare me pata chala to vo toot jayega….pahle hi kya usne kam dukh jhele hain…ki ek aur gum ka pahad hum uske sar par gira de….? Nani—tum sahi kahti ho beta….hame raj ka dhyan kisi bhi tarah se paridhi ki oor se bhatkana hoga Rupaly—lekin ye hoga kaise….?..aap to raj ko janti hi hain ki ek baar usne jo soch liya to use kiye bina manta nahi hai.. Kajal—mai uska dhyan hataungi paridhi ki oor se….agar iske liye mujhe kuch anaitik bhi karna pade to karungi Neha—kya matlab hai apka…? Kajal—hamara is samay ka maqsad raj ka dhyan paridhi ke upar se hatana hai bas Geeta—kya karne wali ho aap….? Kajal—uska dhyan apne sath sex ki oor khichne ki koshish karungi agar jarurat padi to Sab—kyaaaaa….? Kajal—ha…agar jarurat padi to Nani—lekin isme risk bhi to ho sakta hai..? Kajal—ab koi aur chara bhi to nahi hai….risk to lena hi padega Geeta—chalo ab sote hain…kal bhabhi se bhi to mil ke khub bate karni hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1309

Sab—ok good night Vahi Chandni Mitali ke kamre me uske sath gahri need me so rahi thi…. tabhi

SAAJAN UPDATE*137 Love Story Continues……….. Unicorn ki baate sun kar main gahan chintan me kho gaya….ki bina Trikal ki gufa me pravesh kiye kis tarah se uske maya jaal ka bhedan karu Kintu jitna hi main sochta utna hi mere dimag ka dahi ban raha tha…..shakti prayog se bhi ye sambhav nahi tha….aur ye bhi ho sakta hai ki isse Trikal ko mere yaha hone ka bhan ho jaye aur vo satark hokar ratna aur minakshi ko koi nuksan na pahucha de Mai ((mann me)—bada hi shatir khiladi hai Trikal……..uski gufa me kadam nahi rakhna hai aur bina andar gaye is maya ko todna mumkin nahi hai…..ek baar phir se sabhi cheezo ka bariki se addhyan karta hu dhyan laga kar….shayad koi rasta samajh aaye Ye soch kar main phir se ek baar apni ankhe band karke gufa ke andar ke drishya ka muaayana(avlokan) karne laga…..sab kuch vaisa hi tha jaisa maine kuch der pahle dekha tha kuch der tak main dhyan me rahkar barambar vahi drishya meri ankho ke samne drishtigochar hote rahe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1310

Antah maine kuch soch kar iska pata kshep karne ka faisla kar liya….dhyan se bahar aakar maine maine magic se ek chhota sa kankad lekar gufa ke dwar par pheka ….vo kankad niche girte hi visfot se ud gaya Agli baar maine magic se titli bana kar gufa ki oor uda di use adrishya roop me….lekin gufa ke andar ghuste hi usme bhi visfot ho gaya…mera ye prayas bhi vyarth ho gaya Jab maine dekha ki mere dono upay nirarthak ho gaye…pahle maine kadam rakhne wali baat ko parakhne ki koshish ki..uske bekar ho jane par bina jamin me kadam rakhe andar ghusne ka prayas kiya to vah bhi vifal ho gaya Yani ki gufa ke andar koi bhi drishya athva adrishya shakti ya kuch bhi nahi ja sakta tha.. apne sare prayas nisphal hote dekh akhir me main apni ankhe band karke Maa Mahakali ka dhyan karne laga Mai (mann me)—hey maa ab aap hi mujhe koi marg dikhaye…is aat tayi ke maya jaal ko todne ke liye…….. Maine unhe mann hi mann pranam kar ab sidhe takkar karne ka hi soch liya……aur mann hi mann kaise karna hai iska bhi vichar kar liya Madhyanh se adhik ka samay ho chuka tha…..aur raat me Trikal ki maya aur bhi taqatwar ho jayegi…atah mujhe uske pahle hi apne kaam ko anjam dena jyada uchit hoga Mai—tum mera yahi intazar karna….mai andar ja raha hu Unicorn—use pata chal jayega dusra andar jane se pahle hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1311

maya me phans jaoge...phir soch lo ek baar aap Mai—yahi sochte sochte to din dhalne ko aa gaya...kuch hi der me raat bhi ho jayegi phir to khatra aur badh jayega Unicorn—ha ye to sach hai...to kya karne ka socha hai aapne.... ? Mai—sidhi takkar lene ka Unicorn—ye apne pair me khud hi kulhadi maarne jaisa nirnay hai…jab dono hi nahi rahegi to andar jane ka fayda kya hoga Mai—ye main janta hu…kintu ab mere paas koi aur vikalp shesh nahi hai Unicorn—theek hai…ishwar aapka manorath safal kare….mai bhi apke sath hi chalunga Mai—mai apne matlab ke liye tumhari jaan jokhim me nahi daal sakta Unicorn—mujhe kuch nahi hoga..... Mai (hairat)—ye tum kaise kah sakte ho…..? Unicorn—mujhe vo jyada se jyada kaid kar sakta hai….meri shaktiyo ko apne kabu me kar sakta hai apni maya ke jariye kintu mujhe maar nahi sakta Mai—to phir bacha kya….? Unicorn—agar aap uski maya todne me kamyab nahi huye aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1312

kisi tarah aap uske paas tak nahi pahuch paye to mai apni raftr se apko vaha se bahar nikal sakta hu…agar khud maya me phansne se bach gaya to Mai—khair chalo theek hai Unicorn—ab bataiye apki yojna kya hai….? Mai—tum mujhe apni adhiktam raftar se andar us shaitan ki murti tak le chalo…aur phir bina ruke hi bahar nikal aao Unicorn—iska kya matlab…..? Mai—vo baad me pata chal jayega agar jinda raha to Maine apne sath layi mahakali maa ki odhani ko unicorn ke upar lapet diya aur use samjha diya ki kya karna hai Unicorn adrishya hokar bina jamin me pair rakhe apni full speed se andar ki oor chal pada… lekin jaise hi andar pravesh kiya jor se visfot ho gaya Par tab tak unicorn aage nikal chuka tha…andar ghuste hi lagatar bina ruke vaha visfot hone chalu ho gaye Koi adrishya shakti hame andar jane se rok rahi thi…..vo hamare upar prahar kar rahi thi kintu chunri se takrate hi uska asar kam ho jata tha Tab tak ham bahar nikal chuke the….ye sab mushkil se 2-3 seconds me ho gaya….main to bahut jyada ghayal ho chuka tha itne samay me hi…jagah jagah se khoon bah raha tha…har jagah chot ke nishan ho gaye the

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1313

Ghayal unicorn bhi hua tha kintu jyada nahi shayad chunri ki vajah se…use jyada chote nahi aayi Unicorn—hamare andar jane ka kya fayda hua…?..ulta ghayal bhar huye Mai—hamara kaam ho gaya…ye dekho Asal me mera maksad andar khadi shaitan ki murti ki gardan todna tha…..unicorn poore veg se anadar gaya aur vaise hi bina ruke vapis aa gaya kyon ki maine use kewal murti tak jakar lout aane ko kaha tha Unicorn ne vaisa hi kiya...itne me hi maine murti ke paas se gujarte hi uski gardan daboch li.. ab chunki unicorn ki speed bahut tez thi jisse gardan ek jhatke me toot gayi aur mere hath me phans gayi Abhi main unicorn ko bata hi raha tha ki kisi adrishya shakti ne hame hawa me hi buri tarah se jakad liya…mere hath pair bilkul shithil pad gaye Aur usne pachaso patkani mujhe vahi patthar me laga diya...ek to main pahle hi ghayal ho chuka tha ab upar se isne aur buri halat kar di patak patak ke Mai apne hath pair hila tak nahi pa raha tha…..bilkul niskriya ho chuke the vo….unicorn ko bhi shayad kaid kar liya tha us shakti ne Dard ki vajah se meri ankhe band hoti chali gayi….aur jab ankhe khuli to khud ko ek andheri gumnam jagah par paya…tabhi vaha ek awaz goonjne lagi jo nishchit hi Trikal ki hi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1314

Trikal—hahahaha……achcha hua tum aa gaye saajan…..mujhe tumhara hi intazar tha….ye dono ladkiya to sirf ek chara thi tumhe yaha tak lane ke liye…ab tum aa gaye ho to mujhe inki jarurat nahi rahi ab…..inhe mout nahi….nahi….inki bali dunga ab…hahahaha Mai (jor se)—Trikaaallllllll……himmat hai to mujhse muqabla kar kayar Trikal—chillao aur chillao……hahaha….ab tum yahi pade pade sad jaoge….lekin bina shaktiyo ke kyon ki ab vo meri ho jayengi…. Mai—trikaalll…..un dono ko chhod do……jo karna hai mere sath karo Trikal—chhod du…..achcha chal teri baat maan li....chhod dunga inko main lekin tujhe mera ek kaam karna hoga Mai—kaisa kaam…..? Trikal—mujhe neel mani de de aur Pari ko yaha bula...bas....iske baad mai dono ko chhod dunga Mai—neel mani tere kisi kaam ki nahi hai trikal Trikal—mujhe neel mani ki shaktiya nahi chahiye….mere paas vaise hi teri neel mani se kayi guna jyada shaktiya hai Mai—phir uska karega kya.... ? Trikal—uski madad se mai Pari ko kabu me karunga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1315

Mai—hahaha.....pari ko kabu me karna tere bas me nahi hai trikal Trikal—murkh mai trikal hu trikal….ab tu yahi rah ke sidha prasaran dekh ki kaise shaitan teri dono premikao ke sath sambhog karta hai.....aur phir uske baad dono ki bali...hahahaha Mai—mai tujhe jinda nahi chhodunga trikal Trikal—tu yaha se nikal hi nahi sakta.......ye trikal ka maya jaal hai....tujhe to ye bhi pata nahi chalega ki vo dono hain kaha aur tera vo unicorn bhi meri kaid me hai...ab mai uska swami banuga..hahahaha Trikal ke jate hi maine neel mani ka dhyan karne laga.....jisse meri chot sahi ho gayi aur hath pair bhi theek ho gaye Maine is baar dhyan me ratna aur minakshi ko dekha jinhe usi gufa ke andar rassi se badh kar rakha gaya tha.... Trikal vahi par baitha hawan kar raha tha....lekin ye jagah gufa ke bahut andar thi...maine apne apko yaha se mukt karne ka upay sochne laga Lekin tabhi jaise mujhe kuch yaad aaya to maine phir se dhyan me jakar trikal ke paas me rakhi shaitan ke ek murti ko ek tak focus karne laga Kuch hi der me usme aag lag gayi aur vo murti ek bhayankar bisfot ke sath ud gayi....udhar ye kar trikal buri tarah se tilmila gaya.... Aur idhar trikal ki mere upar ki gayi vidhya nasht ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1316

gayi...mai teleport hokar teurant uske paas pahuch gaya Is bisfot se ratna aur minakshi ke upar ki sammohan vidhya bhi khatam ho gayi aur dono hosh me aa gayi...mujhe dekhte hi dono ki rulayi phoot padi Ratna—agyant hame yaha se bachao Minakshi (rote huye)—ye dushta hamare sath galat karna chahta hai....hame bacha lo Mai—main aa gaya hu ab…unicornnn Tabhi unicorn samne aa gaya...... Mai—in dono to yatha shighra yaha se bahar le jao Unicorn—aap bhi chalo Mai—jitna kaha hai utna karo bas Unicorn—theek hai Mai—tum dono is par baith kar bahar nikal jao yaha se Ratna—nahi mai tumhe chhod kar nahi jaungi Tab tak trikal bhi is sadme se ubar chuka tha....jab usne dekha ki sabhi vidhyaye nakam ho gayi to vo aur bhi baukhala gaya Trikal—ab koi jinda nahi bachega....tujhe kya laga..saajan...ki tu murti tod kar mujhse jeet jayega...mai uske bina bhi shaktishali hu...ab dekh tu meri maya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1317

Trikal kuch mantra padhne laga.....ye dekh maine uske upar chhalang laga kar use utha ke deewar par de mara…jisse uska dhyan bhang ho gaya aur vo gusse me badbadane laga Trikal—aaaaaa....main tujhe jinda nahi chhodunga saajan Mai—unicorn in dono ko behosh karke le jao yaha se Unicorn dono ko jabardasti vaha se le jane laga....ratna ja hi nahi rahi thi...dono ko achet karke unicorn vaha se bahar nikal le gaya Itna waqt kafi tha trikal ko mantra padhne ke liye jitna samay maine unicorn se bate karne me lagaya....mai jaise hi uski oor muda phir se kisi adrishya shakti ne mujhe kas ke jakad liya Mujhe is deewar se us deewar me patakne laga.....ye itna achanak hua ki mujhe sambhalne ka mouka hi nahi mila....mujhe tab tak patakta raha jab tak ki main achet nahi ho gaya Trikal—hahahaha....mujhse takrane chala hai.....mai trikal hu trikal...ab sabse pahle teri hi bali dunga main......tere marte hi ye sab mere kabu me hogi...koun bachayega inhe mujhse tere baad....hahahaha Trikal—ab main teri bali dekar neel mani hasil karunga aur phir pari meri mutthi me hogi.. dono ki shaktiya meri ho jayegi...hahahaha...main is srasti ka sabse taqatwar shakhs ban jaunga Ye kah kar trikal phir se baith kar hawan karne laga…..jaise jaise uska mantrochcharan tez ho raha tha vaise vaise main

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1318

chetna heen hota ja raha tha…meri saanso ne ukhadna chalu kar diya tha……. Udhar divya raat me apne kamre me bhagwan ki murti ke samne deepak jala kar baithi thi aur subah hone ka intazar kar rahi thi Tabhi vo deepak ki roshni kam hone lagi aur vo bujhne ki kagar par pahuch gaya…ye dekh kar divya ghabra gayi…..uska mann saajan ke sath kisi anhoni ki ashanka se ghir gaya Usne bhag kar turant us deepak ke charo oor apne hatho ka ghera bana diya…..uski ankho se anshu tapakne lage..saajan ke bare me soch soch kar aur uske hath deepak ki aag ki lapat se jhulasne lage Lekin use is sab ki koi parwah nahi thi….use fikar thi to kewal ye ki ye asha ka deepak bujhna nahi chahiye chahe jo ho jaye…lekin us deepak ki roshni kabhi tez hoti to kabhi bujhne jaisi ho jati Divya ka dil bahut jyada vichlit hone laga….uski bechaini jab had se gujarne lagi to usne deepak ko dono hatho ke ghere se poori tarah se dhak liya jisse hawa ki ek lahar bhi us tak na pahuch sake…aur vo ishwar se prathna karne lagi mann hi mann Divya (mann me)—hey bhagwan ji hamare saajan ki raksha karo….jarur vo kisi musibat me phans gaya hai….mere pyar ka itna kada imtihan mat lo bhagwan….use agar kuch ho gaya to is srasti se pyar jaise shabd ka koi arth hi nahi rah jayega….pyar shabd kewal ek uphas ban kar rah jayega bhagwan..mere saajan ko bacha lo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1319

Deepak ki lau me hawa na lagne se vo joro se jalne laga jisse tapish ne divya ke komalang hatho ko buri tarah se jhulsa diya…vo apne saajan ki raksha ke liye ye dard bardast karti rahi jab tak kar saki …akhir me chetna shunya hokar vahi ludhak gayi Kintu ab uski asha ka vo deepak tez roshni se jhilmila utha tha…..idhar trikal ka mantrochcharan jaise hi apne charam par pahucha mere achetan sharir me phir se chetna lout aayi…aur maine jor se chillate huye ankhe khol di Mai (chillate huye)—divyaaaaaaaaa Trikal ka mantra jaap khatam hote hi jaise vo antim aahuti dalne ja raha tha agnikund me maine gusse me vahi se lete huye hi ghum kar ek laat uske muh par jor se mari jisse vo piche ki taraf ludhak gaya Antim ahuti na dal pane se uski kriya khandit ho gayi thi…..usne gusse me uthne ka prayas kiya to maine phir se use pakad ke koi mouka diye bina kutte ki tarah dhone laga Vo jaise hi koi mantra padhne ke liye muh kholta to mai ek mukka uske muh me jad deta… mai uske sath tab tak yahi karta raha jab tak ki vo lahu luhan hokar behosh nahi ho gaya Uske behosh hote hi maine use maarne ke liye gusse me bali dene wali paas me rakhi talwar utha li aur jaise hi uski gardan par vaar karne ke liye hath upar uthaye…to ussi samay kisi ki awaz ne mujhe aisa karne se rok diya "Ruk jao….agyant….tum use nahi maar sakte….." Maine piche palat kar dekha to mere samne vahi sadhu khade

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1320

the jaisa ki maharaj ne bataya tha unke bare me Mai (gusse me)—kyo nahi maar sakta…? Iske jaise logo ko jinda rahne ka koi adhikar nahi hai Sadhu—agar tum use maar doge to uske andar ki sari kali shaktiya tumhare andar sama jayengi aur phir tum bhi uske jaise hi ban jaoge kyon ki vo tumhe poori tarah se apne vash me kar legi...jinki tadad bahut jyada hai Mai—to kya is papi ko aise hi chhod du jisse ye nirdosh logo par atyachar karta phire...kya aap ye kahna chahte hain ki in shaktiyo ke karan ye amar hai Sadhu—mrityudand ke alawa koi bhi saza de sakte ho tum ise.....is bramhand me rog ka ilaz hai kintu maut ka nahi....kisi ke paas chahe anginat shaktiya kyo na ho jaye lekin aisi kisi shakti me dum nahi ki vo kisi ki maut ko rok de akhir.... maut se bhi bhala koi bacha hai aaj tak Sadhu baba ke jate hi maine use trikal ka ek hath, ek pair, ek kaan aur ek ankh nikal kar uske sharir se alag kar diya ....aur in sabko usi hawan kund ki aag me jala diya jisse phir se in ango par uski maya kaam na kar sake Use dard me vahi chhat patata chhod kar main vaha se bahar nikalne se pahle durjan singh ko bhi utha kar usi hawan kund me fek diya aur bahar aa gaya Bahar aate hi maine unicorn ko yaad kiya vo turant mere samne aa gaya...subah bhi hone hi wali thi Mai—ratna aur minakshi kaha hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1321

Unicorn—apne shayan kaksh me so rahi hain dono Mai—chalo achcha hua…ab hum chale Mai unicorn ke sath vaha se nikal gaya....vahi subah jab divya ki behoshi dur huyi to usne hadbadakar uthate huye deepak ki oor dekha Deepak me ghee poora khatam ho chuka tha lekin phir bhi vo apni poori lau me jal raha tha kadachit ye uske sachche prem ke hi karan bhagwan ne uski vinti ko aswikar nahi kar paye aur uske is pavitra prem ke asha ke deepak ko ghee khatam ho jane ke baad bhi bujhne nahi diya ... Sambhavtah Divya ke is anuthe prem ke phalswaroop agyant sahi salamat mout ke muh se vapis ghar lout aaya Udhar subah jab Ratna aur minakshi ki need khuli to……….. 6th Janam ki Love Story ka antim bhag kal Chandni, Mitali ke sath uske bed par gahri need me soyi huyi….use is baat ki koi bhanak tak nahi thi ki use marne ke liye uday ne kisi ko supari di hai Ruchi hamesha ki tarah aaj bhi raj ki tasveer ko apne sine se lagaye so rahi thi parantu aaj uske chehre par gum ke badal nahi the apitu ek khushnuma ehsaas jhalak raha tha ruchi ke chehre par Mai hospital me maa ke sath lete huye gahre dukh ke sagar me dubkiya laga raha tha…mujhe abhi bhi Paridhi didi ki mout ka yakin nahi ho raha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1322

Mai (mann me)—ye achanak kaise ho gaya….aaj tak unki bimari ki bhanak kisi ko kyo nahi lagi ya phir isme bhi koi raaz hai jisse sabhi anbhigya hain….mujhe iski tah tak jana hoga…bhala aisa kaise ho sakta hai….ki mujhe tak abhas nahi hua…kal divya ke hosh me aane ke baad unki mout ki tahqiqat main swayam karunga Dusri taraf sandhya aur chanchal do alag alag sapno ki duniya me sair kar rahi thi…un dono ke sapno me dikhayi dene wale vision apas me bilkul different the Chanchal—maine raj se apne prem ka izhar kar diya hai aaj….aur use ye bhi jata diya hai ki mai uski biwi ban chuki hu……ye faisla bhagwan ne kiya hai…..ya ye meri saza hai mujhe apne hi bhai ki biwi banakar mili hai….raj jab itna sundar hai to ham dono ke bachche kitne cute honge…..mujhe to abhi se romanch ho raha hai….apne bachcho ke bare me soch kar…par kya raj mujhe apni biwi swikar karega….? Mera kya rishta hoga baki ghar walo se…? Chanchal—raj mujhe apni biwi kah ke sabse introduce karayega ki bahan …?..par jo bhi ho pyar to mai raj se ye janne ke pahle hi karne lagi thi ki vo mera bhai hai aur biwi bhi to pahle hi bhagwan ne khud hi mujhe bana diya hai uski…chahe jo bhi ho mai use apna pati hi manungi sabke samne bhi…I Love you..raj Sandhya—tu ek baar phir se bach ke lout aaya….magar kab tak bachta rahega….main apni barbadi ko yu hi nahi bhul sakti ..saajan…tujhe to marna hi hoga….mai apne har apman ka badla tujhse lungi….jo bhi mere raste me ayega use bhi marna hoga….ha marna hoga use bhi divya….tune mujhse mera pyar mera saajan chhenkar theek nahi kiya….ek baar phir se tu mera pyar chhenne aa gayi….magar ab aisa nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1323

hoga…saajan ko main tujhse chhen lungi hamesha ke liye….maar dungi use…. Dusri taraf vo sabhi ghar ke paas pahuch kar kuch duri par khade ho gaye aur andar jane ka marg talashne lage.. Unme se kuch log ghar ke bahar charo taraf aise phail kar chhup ke baith gaye jisse kisi ki nazaro me na aaye aur kuch piche pipe ke raste upar jane lage mitali ke room me Magar tabhi kisi ne unhe vaha se niche pakad ke khich liya jisse vo upar wala admi dhadam se niche gira jise fauran uske sathi uska muh band karke vaha se khich le gaye Thodi der me upar chadh rahe admi ne apne se niche wale ke muh par par laat maar ke niche gira diya …vo admi apne sath teen aur logo ke sahit niche gira …unko bhi vo log utha le gaye vaha se Iske baad vo admi pipe ke sahare niche utar aaya….aur phir unke paas chala gaya….unke head ne us admi ke sar par revolver laga di TL (team leader)—koun hai tu….?..tu hamara admi nahi hai "Tum log koun ho....aur yaha kya kae rahe ho.... ?".. us admi ne kaha TL—sawal nahi…..jo pucha hai uska jawab de sidhi tarah….. "Veer"......itna parichay kafi hai na.....us admi ne kaha TL—khatam kar do ise bhi…aur baki log jao pakad lao us ladki ko bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1324

Usne abhi itna hi bola tha ki veer ne ek kick ghum kar uski chhati me mar kar use niche gira diya…ye dekh baki admi uski taraf badhe lekin usne hath ke ishare se piche rahne ko kaha TL—achcha fight bhi janta hai…chal aaja teri haddi todta hu Usne veer ko ke upar reverse kick lagayi lekin veer ne use apne pair se block kar ke dusre pair se ghumkar uske muh me laat ghuma di Unke head ke muh se khoon aane laga……usne baki logo ko maarne ke liye bol diya…ab veer ka formula bhi active ho chuka tha Karib 10 logo ne veer ko gher liya…..aur uske upar kick ki barsat karne lage…lekin veer me formula active hone se tezi aa gayi thi..jiska istemal karte huye vo sabhi ke vaar block karta raha…jab vo thakne lage to usne ek ek kick se unko dharashayi kar diya Is baar sabne apni ninja talwar bahar nikal kar ek sath veer par toot pade….kintu unka ek bhi vaar veer ko chhu tak nahi pa raha tha Veer apni tezi se lagatar khud ko unke vaar se bacha raha tha.....kaam me deri hote dekh unke leader ne fire karne ka order de diya Order milte hi sabne apni revolver veer ki taraf taan di…..vo us par fire karte iske pahle hi vaha par kisi ki parchhayi dekh kar chounk gaye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1325

Abhi vo kuch samajh bhi nahi paye the dhang se ki us parchhayi ne ek sath unke 20 ninja fighters ko nigal kar kha liya Ye dekhte hi sabke mann me khauf evam dahsat ki lahar doud gayi….turant sabhi apni jaan bachane ke liye idhar udhar bhag kar chhupne ki koshish karne lage Ek ninja (shocked)—ye kyaaaa haiiiii….? TL(dahsat me)—mujhe bhi nahi malum……? bhago ye pata nahi kya bala hai…..?..agar hum thodi der yaha ruke to ye hum sabko kha jayega….bhago jitna tez bhag sakte ho sab Us parchhayi ko dekh kar veer bhi chounk gaya….jo dekhne mebilkul sher ki lag rahi thi Veer (mann me)—ye to kisi sher ki parchhayi lag rahi hai….lekin sher itna bada nahi ho sakta….ye parchhayi to hazar hathi ke barabar hai…..kiski parchhayi hai ye…..? jo sabko kha rahi hai ek sath 20 admi……? Veer bhi uske bare me janne ke liye ek ped ke piche chhup gaya…..lekin us parchhayi ne sabhi bhag rahe logo ko nigal liya kewal kuch hi samay me…unki team me koi bhi nahi bacha Veer pasine pasine hokar gast khakar vahi gir gaya…..agar vaha veer ke siwa kuch bacha tha to sirf un sabke khoon se nirmit ye shabd….. "Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak"

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1326

SAAJAN UPDATE*138 Love Story Continue............ Subah jaise hi ratna ki need khulte hi vo ‘’agyantttttt’’ chillate huye uth baithi…maharj aur maharani uski cheekhne ki awaz sun kar turant bhag kar uske kaksh me me aa gaye Bistar me vaha Ratna ko baithe dekh kar unhe hairat ke sath sath behad khushi mahsus huyi aur vo uske pass chale gaye jaha ratna abhi bhi kisi aur hi duniya me thi Maharani—Ratnaaaa....meri putri..tu theek to hai na Alexander—ha.beti..par tum mahal me kab aayi….?..aur minakshi kaha hai..? Maharani—tum itni jor se cheekhi kyo…..? Dono ke hilane se rarna vastivik duniya me lout aayi to apne aap ko khud ke shayan kaksh me pakar hatprabh rah gayi….kabhi khud ko to kabhi apne mata pita ko dekhti hairat bhari nigaho se Alexander—bolo beti…tum chup kyo ho….? Ratna—hame nahi malum pita ji……hum yaha kaise pahuche….?..mai to trikal ki gufa me kaid thi aur agyant hame azad karane ke liye trikal se lad raha tha….usne hame vaha se bahar le jane ke liye kisi se kaha tha iske baad kuch yaad nahi….pitaji…agyant kaha hai…? Hame use abhi dekhna hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1327

Alexander—ham to khud hi agyant ka hi intazar kar rahe the….ki tumhari cheekh sun kar yaha aa gaye Maharani—ha beti….hame to khud hi nahi malum ki agyant kaha hai….? Alexander—minakshi kaha hai putri…? Ratna—hum dono sath me hi the....agar mai apne kaksh me hu to vo bhi apne kaksh me hi hogi......hame abhi isi samay agyaant ke paas jana hai Maharani—kintu beti…agar agyant vaha se lout aata to pahle yaha aata vo…lagta hai.. Ratna (vyakul hokar)—nahi maa…..aisa ashubh vichar mann me mat lao…..agyant ko kuch nahi ho sakta….hum use kuch nahi hone denge….hame jana hoga Maharaj—par beti….. Ratna (nam ankho se hath jod)—hum apke hath jodte hain…..hame agyant ke paas jane dijiye vo hamari zindagi hai…pita ji……ham aap dono se vinti karti hain ki hame apne agyant ke paas jane dijiye… Aur itne me hi anshu uski ankho se tap tap karke girne lagte hain…maharaj aur maharani bhi Ratna ki manodasha ko bhali bhanti samajh chuke the ki unki ye beti bhi agyant ko behad prem karti hai Maharaj—theek hai putri…..agyant agar vapis aa chuka hai to hum khud abhi kisi sainik ko bhej kar agyant ko yaha bulate

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1328

hain Ratna (bawli hokar)—nahi pitaji..ham itna intazar nahi kar sakte…..mujhe meri asabhyata ke liye kshama kare Maharani—theek hai beti…..hum bhi tumhare sath chalenge….hame bhi to us farishte ka shukriya ada karna hai Alexander—aap theek kahti hain maharani….hum dono ratna ke sath jayenge par pahle ek baar ye khush khabri divya ko bhi to de do Vo jaise hi divya ke kaksh me gaye to vaha ka drishya dekhte hi unki atma tak kaamp gayi.. sab ki ladli divya besudh hokar jamin par padi thi….jo ek baar hosh me aane ke baad punah behosh ho chuki thi Maharani (cheekh kar)—divyaaaaa Alexander—betiiii Teeno bhag kar uske paas pahuch gaye….use awaz lagane lage…kintu vo to achet thi to inme se kisi ki baat ka pratyuttar na de saki Divya ke najuk komal hath buri tarah se aag se jhulas gaye the….uski phool jaisi mulayam hatheliyo me jagah jagah par phode type nikal aaye aaye the Vahi paas me bhagwan ki murti ke samne ek deepak abhi bhi bina ghee tel ke hi apni roshni se jhilmila raha tha Maharaj aur maharani ko to kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya kintu ratna ko sara mazra samajhte der nahi lagi…vo divya ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1329

hatho ke aise jalne ka rahasya samajh gayi…uski ankho se bhi pani tezi se bahne laga Ratna (mann me)—tum sach much me dhanya ho divya….tumhara saajan prem poori duniya ke liye ek mishal hai…..tumhare is prem ke aage mai bhi aaj natmastak hu Divya ki oor se koi pratikriya hote na dekh maharaj ne bhavavesh me aakar divya ko utha kar raj vaidya ke paas le jane ke suvichar se divya ke sar ko hath laga diya vaise hi unhe ek tez jhatka laga ki vo sidhe divya ke shayan kaksh se bahar jakar gire Maharani ne jakar unhe uthaya…ratna ne pani leke divya ke chehre par dala tab kahi uski jakar uske achetan sharir me chetna ka pravah shuru hua Kuch der tak hilne dulne ke baad antatah divya ne apni ankhe khol di…aur ankh khulte hi Divya—saajannnnnn Maharani (adhir hokar)—divya meri beti….kya hua tha tujhe….tu behosh kaise ho gayi…aur ye tere hatho ko kisne jalane ki gustakhi ki…? Divya—kuch nahi maa…ab hum theek hain…aap vyarth chinta na kare….. Phir divya ki nazar ratna par gayi to uski chehre par khushi ka koi thikana nahi raha….use sabse jyada khushi is baat se huyi ki ratna yaha hai to matlab uska saajan sakushal aa gaya hai Divya—didi…aap aa gayi…..agyant kaha hai….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1330

Ratna ne phir divya ko poori baat batayi jise sun kar vo bhi milne ke liye vyakul ho uthi aur agyant ke paas jane ko uth khadi huyi Maharani—kintu beti..tumhare hatho ko ye kya hua….? Ratna—kuch nahi maa…raat bhar isne apne hatho se us deepak ko bujhne nahi diya agyant ki khatir Maharani—tum dono sach me pagal ho chuki ho Ratna—maa jaldi chalo na Maharaj—mai nahi chal paunga.....meri to kamar hi sidhi nahi ho rahi ab…aap teeno jao Maharani—theek hai…aap vishram kare Phir teeno agyant ke ghar ke liye rawana ho gayi…..divya ne apne hatho me aushadhi ka lep lagakar apne dono hatho ko kapde se bandh liya tha Vahi haal minakshi ka bhi tha…use sakushal dekh uske mata pita phule nahi sama rahe mare khushi ke aur baar baar agyant ko ashirwad de rahe the Minakshi bhi agyant ki kushalta ko lekar chintit thi aur jald se jald usse milna chahti thi aur dusra karan ye bhi tha ki agyant ki is bahaduri ne minakshi ke dil me pyar ki chingari jala di thi….is chingari ne bhi use agyant se milne ko vivash kar diya tha To vo bhi guru ji ke sath agyant se milne chal di….jabki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1331

agyant ke jane se vaishali aaj ki raat pratigya ke paas hi ruk gayi thi Jaise hi sab vaha pahuche to vaishali aur pratigya inke sath maharani ko vaha dekh kar chounk gayi Vaishali—rani maa aap aur yaha...aur ye dono kab aayi…? Agyant kaha hai…? Pratigya—ha…agyant kaha hai.... ? Maharani (mann me)—meri dono betiya to pagal ho hi chuki thi par lagta hai agyant ne in dono ko bhi pagal kar diya hai Minakshi—vahi to hum dekhne aaye hain...ki agyant kaha hai... ? Pratigya (hairan)—kyaaaa.... ? par vo to aap dono ko chhudane gaye the na…? Phir un dono ko bhi poori kahani sunani pad gayi....jise sun kar unko bhi ab agyant ke liye chinta hone lagi Sab bhagte huye andar agyant ke kamre me ghus gayi….jaha pahuchte hi sab ki ankhe hairat se khuli rah gayi Drishya hi kuch aisa tha….andar agyant tamboo me bamboo lagaye so raha tha….charo ke chehre par sharam aur jigyasa ki lalima chha gayi…gore gore gaal noorani ho gaye Ab charo is kashmakash me thi ki agyant ko is halat me uthaye koun…. lekin milna to tha hi to ek dusre ka muh dekhne lagi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1332

Ratna—tum sab bahar jao…..pahle mujhe agyant ki chot me aushadhi lagane do Vaishali—dekhna kahi galat jagah mat laga dena apni aushadhi Ratna—vo mera jaha jaha mann karega vaha lagaungi....(phir kuch soch kar)..divya pahle tu mil le…mujhe jyada samay lag jayega agyant ke paas Divya—kyooo…? Aap aisa kya karne wali ho…? Ratna—vo sab chhod…ja jake mil le Divya—na pahle tum hi mil lo jakar Pratigya—mai utha deti hu...phir sab mil lena Ratna—nahi pahle divya jayegi Divya jakar sidhe agyant ke paas bistar me baith gayi....aur use ektak dekhne lagi...agyant ke sote huye chehre ko dekh kar uske hotho par mushkurahat aa gayi “Jab Khamosh ankho se baat hoti hai Aise hi mohabbat ki shuruwat hoti hai Tumhare hi khyalo me hi khoye rahte hain Pata nahi kab din aur kab raat hoti hai’’ Agyant bhi is samay divya sapne me divya ko hi dekh raha tha…achanak na jane use kya hua ki need me hi usne divya ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1333

pakad kar apne niche khich liya aur uske upar aakar apne tapte hoth divya ke mulayam larjate labo par halke se rakh diye Divya pahle to hadbadayi par jaldi hi khud ko apne saajan ki baho me mahsus kar ke khushi se ankhe band kar li Agyant ne uske hotho ko dhire dhire chumna shuru kar diya….ye ek pal ka khushnuma ehsaas dono ke dilo me sama gaya Tabhi pratigya ki ankho ke samne vahi rajgarh ka vision dikhayi dene laga…ek ek drishya use andar tak hila de raha tha….vision me khoyi huyi hi vo kab agyant ke kamre me chali gayi kisi ka dhyan nahi gay….aur jaise hi uski nazaro ne samne bistar me agyant ko divya ke upar dekha to uski ankho me aag jalne lagi Pratigya (vision me hi)—saajan ye tune theek nahi kiya….phir se dhokha mere sath..tab bhi tune yahi kiya tha…isi divya ke liye Mohabbet bhi teri thi, Wo nafrat bhi teri thi ! Wo apnaane aur thukrane ki ada bhi teri thi ! Me apni wafa ka insaaf kis se maangti! Wo shahar bhi tera tha aur wo addalat bhi teri thi!! Magar ab nahi hone dungi main…..agar tum mere nahi to phir kisi ka bhi nahi hone dungi.. tum maut pane ke hi layak ho…. Aur gusse me pratigya ne apna hath aage kiya to uske hath me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1334

ek trishul aa gaya aur phir Hum phir loutenge Saajan-Divya ke 6th janam ke climax part ke sath aaj raat theek 11 baje.....Padhna mat bhulna'SAAJAN'...update*139 Agli subah sabhi log phir se hospital pahuch gaye….nasta ghar par hi diksha ne ready kar diya tha…to sabne mil kar breakfast kiya Mamta—aaj to mujhe chhutti mil jayegi na… Mai—ha maa…aaj hum ghar chalenge Neha—ha didi aapke bina ghar bilkul suna suna lagta hai Mamta—chhoti mere ghar ki rounak to mera beta raj hai Rupaly—kyaaaa…..mera beta….? Mamta ko jaldi hi apni bhul ka ehsaas ho gaya aur usne use sudhar bhi liya jaldi hi….kyon ki use malum tha ki sabhi raj ko hi apna beta mante hain Mamta—matlab hum sab ka….tum log ulta sidha mat socha karo Madhu—ha ab theek hai…..dubara mat kahna ki mera beta….mera beta Mai—kyo sab log maa ko pareshan kar rahe ho… Mitali—raj ..time nikal ke aaj chandni ka admission kisi college me karwa dena

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1335

Mai (kaan me)—don’t worry chachi….aap bhi meri aur chandni bhi meri…akhir Sali jo hai vo meri Mitali (dhire se)—pahle mujhe to sambhal le Payal—raj vaha kya khusur fusur kar rahe ho....yaha mere paas baitho Mitali—jao…ye payal na jarur lagta hai meri soutan banegi Mai—chachiiiii Mitali—sorry mai mazak kar rahi thi...gussa mat ho Tabhi vaha uday chacha apne hath me guldasta liye khushi se jhumte huye aa gaye...aur jaise hi maa ko dene ko huye to unki nazar paas me hi khadi chandni par gayi to to guldasta unke hatho se niche gir gaya Uday (mann me)—ye yaha kaise... ? ye to raat me mar gayi thi…matlab haram khoro ne mera kaam nahi kiya….lekin vo log to behad khunkhar aur vade ke pakke hain…phir ye abhi tak jinda kaise hai….? Iska jyada der tak jinda rahna mere liye theek nahi hai...mujhe aaj hi kuch karna hoga Maa—kaha kho gaye uday....ye chandni hai...ise aise kyo dekh rahe ho.... ? Uday (hadbadakar)—na..na...bhabhi.....akhir meri Sali hai.....mai soch raha tha kyo na aaj apni Sali sahiba ko shopping karwa du khud hi… Chandni (turant)—nahi...mujhe koi shopping nahi karni

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1336

Neha—jab tere jiju itne pyar se bol rahe hain to chali ja na Chandni (gusse se uday ko dekh)—bilkul nahi…mujhe nahi karni matlab nahi karni shopping Sab chandni ke aise behaviour se hairan rah gaye…mujhe aur mitali ko chhod..kisi ko bhi aise bartav ki ummid nahi thi Nani—beta aise rudely baat nahi karte Chandni—didi…ghar chalo..mujhe vapis jana hai aaj hi Mai—aaiye coffee pine chalte hain chandni mousi ji Payal—mujhe bhi pini hai coffee….ruk mai bhi chalti hu Mai—mai lekar aata hu...tab tak aap naha kar ready ho jao phir ghumne chalenge Payal (khushi se)—sach....mai abhi ready ho jati hu Payal didi mere sath ghumne ka sun kar khushi se uchhalte huye vaha se bhag kar bathroom me ghus gayi..jabki ruchi didi ka chehra latka hua tha..vo asha bhari nigah se meri oor dekhti phir ankhe jhuka leti...mujhe unki ye ada bahut jaanleva lagti Mai (mushkura kar)—ruchi didi..aapko nahi chalna kya mere sath shopping karne Ruchi (jaldi se khadi hokar)—chalna hai...mai full ready hu Mai—ok..meri baki sisters bhi taiyar ho jao…aaj hum

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1337

shopping karenge…kal seniors ki bari Sab khushi se uchchalne lagi....ye dekh maa ke chehre par mushkurahat aa gayi sath hi sath sab ke chehro par bhi chahe jhuthi hi sahi Uday chachu jyada der tak vaha nahi ruke aur tilmilate huye vaha se bahar chale gaye jabki mai chandni ko lekar canteen aa gaya Mai—to apko yaha koi taklif hai…? Chandni—mera hostel me rahna hi theek hai Mai—iska matlab apko mujh par bharosa nahi hai…? Chandni—aisi koi baat nahi hai raj…bas meri study ka loss ho raha hai Mai—to aayi hi kyo…? Chandni—didi ne kaha tha Mai—to phir itna jaldi jane ka vichar kyo aa gaya Chandni—didi ko dekhna tha to dekh liya bas…aur kya.. Mai—sidhe tarah se ye kyo nahi kahti ki uday chachu se darr rahi ho Chandni (mujhe dekh)—tumhe didi..ne..kuch... Mai—ha..mujhe unhone sab bata diya hai..maine hi unhe apko yaha rokne ke liye kaha tha.. hostel me aap safe nahi ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1338

ab Chandni—to yaha koun sa safe hu…har pal mujhe apni izzat lutne ka darr laga rahta hai Mai—yaha to sirf darr laga rahta hai…yaha se jate hi pakka lut jaogi…yaha mai hu.. Chandni—tum akele kya kar loge... ? Mai—ok...aap ja sakti hain...mere sath shopping chalogi…baki sab ja rahe hain Chandni—nahi Maine bhi phir jyada jor nahi diya coffee pikar vapis aa gaya…..tabhi vaha veer bhi aa gaya uske chehre par barah baj rahe the Mai—tujhe kya hua…kyo itna udas hai…? Veer—arey kuch nahi yaar bas sar dard hai Vidhya—mai abhi medicine lekar aati hu Veer—raj chal hum dono coffee pikar aate hain Mai—ha chal..tum log wait karo bas mai abhi aaya Veer—yaar bahut bada lafda hai Mai—hua kya..pahle ye to bata…? Veer—vo raat me…….(phir veer ne poori raat ki kahani batayi)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1339

Mai—hu to ye baat hai Veer—meri to halat hi kharab ho gayi thi…akkha life me first time apun bhi sala darr gaya Mai (haskar)—hnnn….theek hai …ispar hum baad me baat karenge….abhi tu ek kaam kar.. aaj uday ki kudli nikal….kaise bhi shaam tak Veer—ho jayega Mai—theek hai…bye Sab ready hokar mera hi intazar kar rahe the …maine phone par kisi ko massage kar ke unko lekar shopping ke liye nikal gaya UPDATE*139 Love Story Continues……… Divya ko agyant ke sath dekh kar Pratigya kroadh me aur nafrat me jalne lagi……us samay vo apne purva janam ke vision ke ghere me thi….is drishya ne uski nafrat ko badhane me aag me ghee ka kaam kiya Usne turant apne hath aage kiya jisse uske hath me ek trishul aa gaya…..Pratigya (Pari) ne jaise hi agyant ko maarne ke liye Trishul upar uthaya usi kshan vision ki avadhi samapt ho gayi Avadhi samapt hote hi vo Trishul uske hatho se gayab ho gaya……pratigya apni vastavik duniya me lout aayi…apne aap

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1340

ko dhikkarne lagi ki vo abhi kya anarth karne ja rahi thi… Vo chup chap kamare se bahar nikal gayi…..thodi der baad Ratna aur baki sabhi kamre me pahuch gaye…jisse un dono ki prem krida me avrodh aa gaya aur dono prithak prithak ho gaye Ratna—bas bas maine bate karne ke liye andar bheja tha….chipka chipki khelne ke liye nahi Divya sharma kar turant agyant ke niche se nikal kar bistar se utar ke khadi huyi…kintu is dauran uske hatho ki taraf agyant ki nazar chali gayi Usne turant uski baanh pakad ke khich liya aur uske dono hatho ko dekhne laga….use samajhte der na lagi ki uske komal hatho ki aisi halat kyo huyi hai Agyant ki ankhe nam ho gayi….usne fauran bistar se niche utar divya ke samne apne ghutno ke bal baith kar sar jhuka liya Agyant—tumne aisa kyo kiya..divya…?..mai tumhare prem aur samarpan ke aage khud ko bahut chhota mahsus karta hu….meri zindagi bachane ke liye tum kitna kashta sahti ho…mere hi karan jin hatho me mehndi honi chahiye aaj un hatho me fafole aa gaye hain Divya (samne baith kar)—tumse kisne kah diya ki maine tumhari jaan bachane ke liye aisa kiya hai…?..ye sab to maine apni jaan bachane ke liye kiya hai…kyon ki meri jaan to tum ho agyant agar tumhe kuch ho jata to meri jaan to vaise hi chali jati

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1341

Agyant—mai aaj yaha tumhare prem ke karan hi jinda baitha hu….tumhara pyar mere liye kisi sanjivani se kam nahi hai…. Akele khwab bas tere, hame har pal satate hain Tabhi hum haal-e-dil, aye sanam tumko sunate hain Har insan ke sine me, chhupi kuch baate hain dekho Magar hum raaz koi apna, na tumse chhupate hain Yaad kar vo shama, jab hum teri baho me aa simte Mohabbat ka vo hasin pal, kabhi hum na bhulate hain Mahakte phool, is bagh-e-wafa me aa bikhare Teri yadon ki daali, hum yaha jab bhi hilate hain Jab bhi mouka mila divya, tune bas prem hi baanta Tabhi hum pyar me tere, ye lo apna sar jhukate hain

Divya—lekin meri sanjivani to tum ho saajan….uthate baithte,sote jagte, yaha tak ki khane aur pine wali cheezo me bhi mujhe sirf tum hi tum nazar aate ho….meri to subah bhi tum ho aur shaam bhi tum Mohabbat kisko kahte hain, Mujhe tune sikhaya hai Chali hu jis path pe main, Bana tu mera saya hai Chot jab bhi lagi dil pe, Safar me jindagani ke Apni baato ke marham se, Tune mujhko hasaya hai Khushamad vo tera karna, Aur ye tarif ke nagme Teri in koshisho ne hi, Mujhe khud se milaya hai Tu mere paas ho na ho, Magar tujhse main kahti hu Meri in dhadkano me bas, Naam ek tera samaya hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1342

Tujhe mujhse juda karna to, Ab mumkin nahi hoga Teri khushbu ko Saajan, Saanso me maine basaya hai Maine ek baar phir se divya ko apni baho me bhar liya…..dil ko aisa sukun mila jise bata pana bahut mushkil hai Ratna—ye lo ye to phir chipak gayi…..rajkumari ji hum bhi intazar me kab se khade hain…ab hamari bhi bari aane do Ratna ki baate sunkar divya agyant se alag ho gayi aur sharam se apna sar jhuka liya…uske baad sabhi ne agyant se milkar uski kushal kshem puchi Vaishali aur minakshi ne bhi apne apne prem ka izhar dabi juban se kar diya…agyant ne neel mani ki power se divya ke hatho ko theek kar diya Magar in sab se alag halat pratigya ki thi…..use apne mann me ye darr baith gaya ki agyant in rajkumariyo ke hote huye uske prem ko is baar phir se thukra dega Maharani ne bhi agyant se mulaqat karke uska abhar vyakt kiya….guruji bhi usse milne aaye unhone bhi agyant ki bahut prashansa ki Mela ka karyakram nirvighna roop se akhir kar sampann ho gaya…..jaha ek oor is ghatna se poori praja ne agyant ko apne dilo me basa liya…to vahi rajkumar sushant irshya aur nafrat ki aag me jalne laga Uski is nafrat ki aag ko bhadkane me kuch chaploos lalchi mantri barabar uski aag me ghee dalte rahte the Vahi dusri oor Trikal ko jab hosh aaya to vo dard se tadapne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1343

laga……Prachandasur ne jab trikal ki aisi halat dekhi aur sath me neel mani hath se nikal jane se vo gusse aur badle ki aag me jalne laga Usne apni sena sahit akraman kar diya …is yuddh me sushant ne khul kar p’asur ka sath diya magar agyant ke hatho use buri tarah parajit hokar jaan bacha ke bhagna pada Idhar agyant aur divya ka prem dino din parwan chadhne laga…..dur dur tak dono ke prem ke charche hone lage….premi yugal jodo ne to saajan aur divya ke prem ki kasme tak khani shuru kar di thi Ratna hamesha agyant ke samne har musibat me uski dhal banke khadi ho jati thi…na use lok laaj ki chinta thi…na kisi maan maryada ki……usne apni jindagi ka ek hi lakshya chun liya tha…kewal saajan ko pyar karna..uski yado me khoyi rahna aur har musibat se use mahfooj rakhna Ratna ki agyant (saajan) ke prati ye deewangi dino din is kadar badhi ki log use prem deewani, pagal ..jane kya kya naam se pukarne lage Vaishali aur minakshi ne bhi apna izhar-e-ishq kar diya tha aur agyant ne use swikar bhi kar liya tha.. Dusri taraf apni haar aur apmaan ki aag me jalte huye Trikal ne phir se ghor sadhna karni shuru kar di… Is dauran agyant kayi anoothe aur tilismi adventures par gaya aur kayi adbhut shaktiya arjit ki jaha use Parilok, Patal lok, Naag lok, jinn lok etc..ka maharaj bana..vaha ke dushmano ko hara kar…logo ke dil jeet kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1344

In loko ki rajkumariya bhi agyant ko apna dil de baithi….agyant ki mulaqat vidhi se uske baad nahi ho payi…uska kahi pata nahi chala ki uske sath kya hua…? Aise hi din mahine me aur mahine saal me gujarne lage....pratigya ne kayi baar agyant ko maarne ki koshish ki lekin kabhi divya ka payar samne aa jata to kabhi ratna dhal ban jati ab to isme vaishali aur minakshi ke pyar ke sath sath kayi aur logo ka pyar shamil ho chuka tha Idhar din par din pari ki nafrat pratigya ke sar chadh ke bolne lagi to dusri oor Trikal ki ghor sadhna chalti rahi….isi dauran agyant ke sharirik sambandh ratna se ban gaye….neel mani ke prabhav se ratna ko is sambandh ke phalswaroop chiryouvana hone ka prasad mil gaya Agyant ke jeevan me tabhi ek toofan aaya jisne sab kuch ulat palat kar diya….aur vo thi uske janam se judi sachchayi …. Jab use malum hua ki vo jise prem karta hai vo divya aur ratna uski sagi bahne hain..to is sachchayi ke samne aate hi raj pariwar uske khilaf ho gaya…aur jise vo apna putra samajhte the vo sushant unke anuj putra ki aulad hai Jise ek kshadyantra ke jariye agyant ki jagah par pratisthapit kar diya gaya tha…sanyog se pratigya sushant ki bahan nikli Kintu yah sachchayi mahal ki char deewari me hi dafan hokar rah gayi….lekin saajan aur divya ke prem par iska koi asar nahi hua….vo usi tarah anvarat apni prem abha chahu oor bikherta raha Udhar Trikal ki sadhna poori hote hi usne apna purva roop phir se pa liya aur sath me pahle se bhi adhik shaktishali bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1345

ho gaya Trikal ne aisi mayavi maya rachi ki sab ki jeevan dor usme uljh kar rah gayi….kya sach hai aur kya jhuth farak karna dushkar ho gaya Is mouke ka fayda utha kar sushant ne P’asur ke sath milkar maharaj aur maharani ki hatya kar di……isse agyant behad akroshit ho gaya aur usne gusse me sushant aur uske pita ko maar diya Ussi samay pratigya vaha aa gayi aur usne agyant ko apne mata pita ke kaksh se gusse me nikalte dekha sath me uske hath me rakt ranjit talwar bhi Vo bhagkar andar kamre me gayi to vaha apne mata pita aur bhai ki lash dekh kar apna aapa kho baithi….aur yahi pari ki nafrat apni parakashtha ki had paar kar gayi Uss din amavas ki kali raat thi...charo oor ghan ghor andhakar pasra hua tha…agyant aur divya us samay mahal se bahar the..ratna mahal me hi thi Kisi kaam se dono bahar gaye the..aane me vilamb ho gaya tha…achanak marg me kisi adrishya shakti ne unka rasta rok diya….. Agyant ne bahut prayatna kiye kintu ek pag bhi aage badhne me nakam raha…tabhi kisi ne uske sine me talwar ghused di….is andhere ka fayda utha kar Agyant ki dard bhari karah sun kar divya ghabra gayi….usne turant use thaam liya apni baho me magar vo shakhs itne me hi nahi ruka usne apni talwar ka vo vaar phir se agyant par

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1346

kar diya aur jor jor se hasne laga Divya (rote ghabrate huye)—saajannnnnnnn……kya hua tumhe…..koun hai…..kyo ye duniya hame jine nahi deti,…akhir kya kasoor hai hamara…?…mai tumhe..k..u..ch nahi hone dungi…saajann Shakhs—hahahaha…..saajannnnnnnnn…….hahaha…….. Divya ne is awaz ko pahchanne me koi galti nahi ki… Divya (dukh aur shock me)—tummmmmmmm Shakhs—hahaha….ha..mai….kuch…yaad aaya….divya…..maine kya kaha tha..tujhse….hahaha Divya ne rote huye vo talwar agyant ke sine se nikal kar gusse me us shakhs ki gardan ek jhatke mu alag kar di…aur phir se agyant se lipat kar rone lagi Divya (rote huye)—utho saajan…utho….tum is baar mujhe chhod kar nahi ja sakte….mai tumhe kuch nahi hone dungi….koi to bachaooooo….koi haiiiiii…….bhagwan mere saajannn ko bacha lo Agyant (nam ankho se)— di..v…yaa…..mu…jh…e….maa..f……karnaa….mai….tumharaa ……sath…nahi…. nibha..paya…. Divya (rote huye)—nahi..tumhe kuch nahi hoga…..mai tumhe kuch nahi hone dungi….koi meri pukar kyo nahi sun raha….koi to bacha lo mere saajan ko…..uske alawa mera koi nahi hai…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1347

Agyant—divyaaa…..di…v..y…….. Aur iske sath hi agyant ne dum tod tod diya......agyant ke dum todte hi divya ne ek baar jor se saajan kah ke pukara aur phir vo bhi apne saajan ke upar nispran hokar gir gayi Udhar divya aur agyant ki mout ne ratna ko buri tarah se tod diya.....P’asur ne raj mahal me aag laga di.....Minakshi aur vaishali us aag ki bhent chadh gayi jabki ratna ko bandi bana liya gaya Agyant ne neel mani ka raaz us din subah hi ratna ko bata kar use ek jimmedari de gaya tha shayad agyant ko aaj hone wali ghatna ka abhas ho chuka tha pahle se hi Do pyar karne wale ek baar phir se is jalim duniya ki bhet chadh gaye...lekin markar bhi unka prem amar ho gaya hamesha ke liye Vahi dur baitha sadhu maharaj aaj bahut shant aur udas tha... Sadhu—tum dhanya ho saajan aur dhanya hai divya ka saajan prem......tum dono ke is nishchal prem ko mera pranam hai....... koi kitna bhi shaktishali kyo na ho jaye..........parantu asli satya to yahi hai..... ‘’Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak’’ End of 6th Janam Love Story

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1348

SAAJAN UPDATE*140

Sadhu—tum dhanya ho saajan aur dhanya hai divya ka saajan prem......tum dono ke is nishchal prem ko mera pranam hai....... koi kitna bhi shaktishali kyo na ho jaye..........parantu asli satya to yahi hai..... ‘’Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak’’ End of 6th Janam Love Story Ab aage……… Divya (jor se)—saajannnnnnnnnn...nahiiii..... Aur iske sath hi divya jor se chillate huye uth kar baith gayi.....sab vahi paas me hi baithe huye the....divya ke aise chillane se unka dhyanuski taraf gaya Divya ka poora chehra pasine se bhiga hua tha....ankho se anshuo ki aviral dhara bah rahi thi shayad abhi bhi uske ankho ke samne vahi apne saajan ko bachane ko bachane ki guhar lagane wala drishya drishti gochar ho raha tha Uska ye sharir to vartaman me hi tha parantu uski atma, uska mann is samay bhi 6th janam ki yado me khoya hua tha Divya ke hosh me aane se jaha ek taraf sab ko khushi huyi to dusri oor uske aise chillane se sabhi chintit bhi huye Maa—gudiya...meri bachchi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1349

Nani—tu theek to hai na mahak..beta.. Neha—ha…mahak..bol beta Lekin vo abhi is samay kuch bolne jaisi avastha me nahi thi….bas chup chap roye ja rahi thi….uska mann to abhi bhi vahi saajan ke mrit sharir ke aas paas bhatak raha tha Awadhesh—bol beta..kuch….doctor Maa—neha…raj ko phone kar jaldi se…..ek vahi hai jo ise sahi kar sakta hai Neha—abhi karti hu didi Rupali—shukar hai bhagwan ka…..mahak ko hosh to aaya Sarita—ha…nahi to itni upar se girne ke baad to kisi ka bachna namumkin hi hai…ye bhagwan ki leela hi hai jo unhone raj aur mahak ko sakushal louta diya Maa—mitali..jaa ek nariyal chadha de kisi mandir me….mere dono bachcho ke vapis aane ki khushi me Mitali—ji didi Mitali bahar chali jati hai aur udhar Mai sab ko sath lekar shopping mall aa jata hu…vo apna hi mall tha..to sabhi ne jaise hi hame dekha to shocked rah gaye vajah saf thi ki abhi kuch din pahle hi to vo hamare ghar meri aur divya ki aakasmik mrityu par shok vyakta karne gaye the Maine sabhi ko shant rahne ko kaha...poora staff chor nazaro

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1350

se mujhe hi dekh raha tha..ye unke liye ek jhatka hi tha Maine un sab ko ise ek accidental ghatna kah kar satisfied kiya….tabhi mere mobile me ring hone lagi… Payal—kiska call hai…? Mai—neha chachi ka… Maine chachi se baat ki....unhone mujhe divya ke hosh me aane aur uski current condition ke bare me batakar mujhe jaldi aane ko kaha Mai—aap sab shopping karo…mai abhi aaya Ruchi—betu....hame chhod kar kaha ja raha hai.... ? Mai—vo gudiya ko hosh aa gaya hai.....to chachi ne mujhe usko sambhalne ke liye bulaya hai.. tab tak aap sab shopping karo....ye to apna hi mall hai….mai abhi usko lekar aata hu Payal—theek hai ja…..par jaldi aana Mai—ok… Maine unhe mall me chhod kar turant hospital aa gaya jaha divya abhi bhi kisi se kuch baat nahi kar rahi thi….bas ektak rone ki dhun sawar thi us par aur vahi kar bhi rahi thi Maa—raj..dekh na ise..kuch bol hi nahi rahi hai…bas roye ja rahi hai…..theek kar na tu use.. mujhe apni bachchi se baat karni hai Mai—mai aa gaya hu na maa....sab theek ho jayega

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1351

Maine divya ke paas jakar use apne sine se laga liya…..mere sine se lagte hi....uska dil joro se dhadakne laga....usne apne saajan ki dil ki dhadkano ko turant pahchan liya Divya ke dhadakte dil ko apne saajan ki dhadkano ka ehsaas hote hi uska rom rom pulkit ho utha……uske soone pade mann ke aangan me ek baar phir se basant ritu (season) ki bahar aa gayi….divya ka tan mann prafullit ho gaya Phir bhi usne apne saajan se apna haal-e-dil sunane aur shikayat karne aur usse ruthne ka ye sunahari mouka apne hatho se jane na diya.. Divya (rote huye)—kaha chale gaye the….mujhe is jalim duniya me akeli chhod kar…jane se pahle ye ek baar bhi nahi socha ki mere baad..meri divya ka kya hoga…?..vo kaise jiyegi tum bin…? Mai—mai to tumhe chhod kar kabhi kahi gaya hi nahi….mai tujhe chhod kar kahi ja hi nahi sakta….jab bhi ankhe band karogi mujhe apne paas hi paogi Divya—mujhe apni ankhe kholne par bhi apne paas hi chahiye…mujhe aise satane me tumhe na jane koun si khushi milti hai…? Mai—mai to chaatak pakshi hu jo apni chakor ko bas ek taktaki lagaye dekhta hi rahta hai…is ummid me ki kabhi to uski chakor use ek nazar utha kar dekhegi….yahi uski har roj ki dincharya hai aur yahi uske jinda rahne ki vajah Udhar raj aur divya deen duniya ko bhul kar apni dil ki duniya me gote lagate huye apas me apna apna haal-e-dil

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1352

bayan karne me lage huye the to idhar sab log unki aisi premi yugal jaisi bate sun kar hatprabh aur mantra mugdh se hokar rah gaye the Raj aur divya ki prem bhari goodh bate unke sar ke upar se ja rahi thi….vo yahi soch rahe the ki ye dono bhai bahan premiyo jaisi bate kyo kar rahe hain…?..mamta ko chhod kar..kyon ki vo divya ki oor ki sachchayi kafi had tak janti thi Chandni (dhire se)—didi..ye dono bhai bahan hain ya laila majnu…..? Mitali (mushkura ke)—tujhe kya samajh me aata hai…? Chandni (dhire se)—mujhe to kisi bhi angal se ye bhai bahan lagte hi nahi….dekho na kaisi kaisi bate kar rahe hain dono…..raj ko to bilkul hi sharam naam ki cheez nahi hai….kitna besharam hai…apni bahan ke sath hi flirt….lagta hai poora khandan hi aisa hai…? Chandni ki ye baat mitali ke dil me gad gayi….chandni ka raj ke liye aisi baat kahne par uske dil me gahri thes lagi Mitali (dhire se gusse me)—chandni hosh aur apni had me rah kar baat karo…tum janti hi kya ho raj ke bare me…? Chandni (dhire se - chid kar)—janne ki jarurat bhi nahi hai.....uday aur raj me khoon to ek hi hai na…..akhir khoon ka asar kaha jayega…..aap baar baar raj ka bahut favour karti ho…kahi usne apko bhi to nahi phasa liya na….?….jamin me jinda gaad dungi use kamine ko Mitali (gusse me)—chandniiiiii…..chattttaaakkkkkk....mera khyal hai ab tumhe hostel chale hi jana chahiye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1353

Jo sabhi abhi tak raj aur divya ki bato me khoye huye the….achanak sab ka dhyan mitali aur chandni ki oor ho gaya Maa—mitali ….ye kya harkat hai…..? Mitali—kuch nahi didi….ise hostel jane ki jaldi hai bas…..vahi mai jane ko kah rahi thi isko Awadhesh—to isme itna gussa karne ki kya jarurat hai…? Is thappad ki awaz se mera aur divya ka dhyan bhi bhang ho gaya….mai divya ko alag kar unke paas aa gaya….chandni rote huye bahar bhag gayi Mai—chachi agar vo hamare sath nahi rahna chahti to koi baat nahi hai.....unhe jane dijiye… aap ghar jake unka saman pack kar dijiye aur chachu aap unhe station drop kar dena aur ye lijiye ye mera premium card unko de dena…jisse unko life me koi paiso ki kami na ho Mitali (mann me)—tumhe uske future ki chinta hai raj jisne abhi abhi tumhare character par kichad uchhalne ki koshish ki….?..mujhe sharam aa rahi hai ki mai uski bahan hu Awadhesh chachu mitali ke sath ghar nikal gaye aur mai maa se permission lekar divya ke sath mall chala gaya Vahi ghar jakar chandni ne rote huye apna bag pack karne lagi jaldi jaldi….aur khud se bate bhi karti ja rahi thi…mitali bhi uske piche pahuch gayi Chandni (rote huye..mann me)—aaj didi ne pahli baar mujhe mara…vo bhi uske liye jiska poora khandan hi ganda

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1354

hai…..sab mard ek jaise hain….sirf hawas ke pujari….didi bahut tarif karti hain uski lekin vo apni hi sagi bahan ko jab nahi chhoda to mujhe kaha chhodega…kya pata didi ko bhi ab tak…..?..mai ab yaha nahi rahungi Mitali—to packing ho gayi Chandni—ha…ok bye..meri train ka time ho gaya hai…mai chalti hu Mitali—ruk thodi der…awadhesh tujhe chhod denge….bas fresh hokar aa rahe hain…aur ye ATM card…unlimited hai Chandni—mai mehnat kar ke kama lungi....aur kisi ko chhodne jane ki jarurat nahi hai mai khud chali jaungi ..taxi karke Mitali—chal rakh ise....kya ab mera koi haq nahi hai tujh par... ?..ha bhai..ab tu badi jo ho gayi hai Chandni—ok bye...mai chalti hu....apna khyal rakhna aur ho sake to is ghar ke mardo se dur hi rahna.....jiju ko sorry bol dena...bye Chandni ne card lekar bina ruke bahar nikal gayi..mitali use rukne ka bolti rah gayi kintu usne ansuna kar diya…aur road me pahuch kar taxi me baith ke nikal gayi Raste me……… Chandni—jaldi chalo……mujhe jaldi pahuchna hai Driver—bilkul fikar na karab bitiya....tum aram se bayitha seat ma....hum bahutan ko pahuchaya hu....tumka bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1355

pahucha dunga....hum bahut sharif admi hu Chandni—ye tum kidhar le ke ja rahe ho... ?..mujhe station jana hai..udhar chalo Driver—lagta hai hamse balandar mistake huyi gawa….par tum koun hi fikar na kara…hum sab janta hu ..tumka kaha pahuchana hai…..hum bahut sharif admi hu… Chandni (jor se)—roko…maine kaha roko taxi…mujhe nahi jana tumhari gadi me…pata nahi kaha lekar ja raha hai…suna nahi kya tumne….? Driver (jor se gana gane lagta hai)—khayi ke pan banaras wala..khul jaye band akal ka tala…phir to aisan kare kamal ki sidhi kar de sabki chal…ki chhora ganga kinare wala..ho..khayi ke pan banaras walaaaa Chandni (ghabrate huye jor se)—ye pagallllll…..gadi rok…mai kahti hu rokk Driver (phir se gana….road me ladkiyo ko dekh)—aaja meri gadi me baith ja….aaja meri gadi me baith ja….wrong side jayenge kulfi khayenge kahi rukenge na hum…..khana pina gana bajana sab kuch meri gadi me hoga sanammmmm…. Chandni use rokne ko chillati rahi aur vo taxi driver uski baato ko ansuna karte huye gana gaate gaate taxi doudata raha Chandni ab bahut ghabra gayi thi….ab usko mitali ki baat na maanne ka afsos ho raha tha.. vo samajh gayi ki vo ab phir se kisi musibat me phans chuki hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1356

Use apni bewakoofi aur nasamjhi par rona aa gaya....usne ek do phir se himmat karke gadi rokne ko kaha lekin us driver ne to jaise apne kaano me ruyi laga rakhi thi jo kuch bhi sunne ko taiyar hi nahi tha Ek jagah traffic wale ne taxi rokne ka ishara kiya...chourahe par....to usne gana band karke use rokna pada...taxi rukte hi.... Hawaldar (kanch me danda thokte)—thak..thakkk...glass khol Driver (gardan bahar nikal)—paay laagi..inspector sahab Hawaldar (khush hokar)—ha..ha…theek hai..theek hai…tum taxi itni tez kyo bhaga rahe the..? Chandni ne taxi rukte hi rahat ki saans lete huye jaldi se uska door khol kar bahar nikalne ki koshish ki lekin dono door lock the…to nahi khule Chandni (hawaldar ko dekh jor se)—mujhe bahar nikalooooo Hawaldar—ye ladki koun hai….? Driver (mushkura kar ek 500 ka note uski jeb me daal ke)— hamri joru hai sarkar….chandni naam hai….hihihi Chandni uske muh se apna naam sun ke chounk gayi….ab use pakka yakin ho gaya ki musibat uske sar par hai…ghar se aakar usne bahut badi galti kar di….. Hawaldar (khush)—theek hai…chal nikal jaldi Chandni (jor se)—open it...bastard...bahra hai kya...mai kab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1357

se chilla rahi hu Driver (andar akar)—bas hum ab pahuchan wale hain...chinta na karo….hum barabar pahucha dunga tumko bhi.. Chandni hadbadi me apna phone nikal ke mitali ko call karne lagi ye dekh driver ne uska phone chhuda liya Driver—hihihi….hamri gadi me phone karna allow nahi hai Chandni uske samne gidgidati rahi lekin usne apni dhun me taxi chalata raha… Vahi ek kamsin beintaha khubsurat ek ladki apne bistar me lete huye kisi ki tasveer ko hatho me liye usse bate kar thi….kabhi mushkurati to kabhi udas ho jati Jab vo mushkurati to aisa lagta ki khubsurat phoolo ki jhadi lag gayi ho aur jab udas ho jati to lagne lagta jaise ki sari kaynat ki dukh dard uske daman me aakar simat gaye ho Ladki—ab aur kitna intazar karna padega mujhe.....kitni hi sadiya beet gayi isi intazar me ki ab aaoge...ab aaoge....par ab lagta hai ki...kab aaoge... ‘’Tere Libas se Mohabbat ki hai, Tere Ehsaas se Mohabbat ki hai, Tu Mere Paas nahi phir bhi, Maine Teri Yaad se Mohabbat ki hai, Kabhi Tune bhi Mujhe Yaad kiya hoga, Maine un Lamho se Mohabbat ki hai, Jin me ho Sirf Teri aur Meri baate, Maine un Alfaz se Mohabbat ki hai, Jo Mahakte ho Teri Mohabbat se,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1358

Maine un Jajbaat se Mohabbat ki hai, Tujh se Milna to ab Ek khwab lagta hai, Isliye Maine Tere Intazar se Mohabbat ki hai’’

SAAJAN UPDATE*141 Mai jab mall vapis aaya to dekha ki Payal aur Ruchi didi ko chhod kar baki sabhi dher sari shopping karne me busy thi...mai divya ko lekar un dono ke paass aa gaya Ruchi—wow...meri gudiya to ekdam achchi bhi ho gayi Payal—ise kyo le aaya…iski to tabiyat kharab thi na abhi Divya—mai ab theek hu didi Mai—kya aap dono kuch le nahi rahi ho... ? shopping nahi karni kya... ? Payal—karni to hai par teri pasand ki kewal Mai—aur apko…? Ruchi—mujhe bhi.. Mai—theek hai chalo....aa jao... Mai teeno ko lekar counter par aa gaya ....mujhe vaha dekhte hi manager (jo ek ladki hi thi monica) aur receptionist dono mere paas aakar khadi ho gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1359

Mai—monica..ek kaam karna....34’’-28’’-36’’ ki every colour ki salwar suit ke 100 piece pack karke haweli bhijwa dena with same clour and same size undergarments too..ok….bill mere account se clear kar dena Monica (mushkura kar)—ok sir ho jayega Teeno ankhe phade mujhe dekh rahi thi….jaise maine kuch galat kah diya ho Payal—tujhe ham teeno ka perfect size kaise pata….? Mai—just imagine Payal—aaj kal tu baki kaam chhod kar apni bahno ka size imagine karne laga hai…?..aur itne piece kyo liye..? sabka size alag hai…? Mai—to kya hua….isme koun si badi baat hai……mai hu na…sabka ek jaisa kar dunga….. Teeno—kyaaaaa….? Mai (jaldi se galti sudhar)—nahii...vo mera matlab hai ki just imagine Payal (ankh dikhate huye)—tu ghar chal phir batati hu....meri tabiyat kya kharab ho gayi tu itna bigad gaya Mai—ok mai cancel kar deta..hu Payal—rahne de ab.... Baki sab bhi mujhe aur divya ko dekh kar vahi aa gaye...sab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1360

uska haal chal puchne lage...aur mai un sabko dekhne laga..aaj kafi din baad sabke chehre par khushi ki halak dekh mai bhi khush ho gaya Mai (kaan me)—tune kya kharida meri rail gadi... ? Avni (dhire se)—tujhe aaj kal rail gadi chalane ka time kaha hai.... Mai (kaan me)—chinta mat kar....ab daily teri railgadi banaunga Avni (dhire se)—railgadi to tu pahle hi bana chuka hai meri ab to aeroplane banegi Mai (dhire se)—na...mai to apni railgadi hi chalaunga Avni—mai wait karungi Mai—chalo kuch khate hain ab... Kavita—chaliye bhaiya Hum sab mall se nikal kar restaurent aa gaye....sab idhar hi dekh rahe the...tabhi kuch awara manchale ladke vaha aa gaye....itni sari ladkiyo ko dekh kar unke muh se laar tapakne lagi Magar phir mere upar nazar jate hi chup chap vaha se bina kuch khaye piye khisak gaye......sabne bharpet khana khane ke baad maine ice-cream order ki...tabhi mere mobile par koi massage aaya to mai check karne laga Sandhya—ab kaha chalna hai raj... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1361

Mai—ab tum log ek kaam karo ...sab ke sab jao parlour aur apna huliya theek karao jara....lagna chahiye ki kisi rajkumariyo jaisi Diksha—mai aise hi theek hu bhaiya...mai nahi jaungi Mai—mere kahne se bhi nahi Diksha—ok.. Kiran—diksha aaj kal ghar ka poora kaam karne lagi hai bhaiya...kitchen se lekar bartan jhadu tak Mai—akhir bahan kiski hai Phir sab yaha se free hone ke baad mai unhe ek bade se ladies parlour me le gaya....mujhe to ab sara city hi janta tha aur meri family ko bhi..to vaha ki manager dekhte hi fauran aa gayi Manager—yes sir...mai aapke ke liye kya kar sakti hu Mai—mujhe apna kuch nahi karwana….bas aap meri sab bahno ko ekdam beauty queen bana do Manager—sure sir….aur ek baat..face beauty ya full bodykarna hai Mai—ab ye sawal to unse se hi puch lena…jaisa vo chahe Manager—ok sir….but usme time lagega Mai—theek aap karo…mai jab tak ghum kar aata hu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1362

Phir kya tha ..vaha jitni bhi beauticians thi vo sab in sabki beauty nikharne me lag gayi….aur mai un sabko vaha chhod kar bahar nikal gaya…payal didi andar thi..isliye mujhe jane me problem nahi huyi….ruchi aur divya ko thodi der me aane ka bol diya tha Dusri taraf vo taxi driver chandni ko lekar ghane jungle ke beech bane ek sunsan pade ghar me le gaya…aur vaha uski gadi rukte hi saikdo log apne hatho me gun aur talwar liye taxi ko charo oor se gher liye Driver ke bahar jate hi chandni ne driver seat par rakha apna mobile jaldi se utha kar usme kuch karne lagi….kintu agle hi pal vo log Taxi ka door khol kar chandni ko jabardasti bahar khich kar ghasit kar andar le jane lage….vo roti rahi gidgidati rahi lekin koi uski is halat par taras khane ko ready nahi tha Chandni ko ghasit kar unhone andar bane jim khane me jabran lita diya aur uske hath aur pairo ko phaila kar unke upar khoob vajandar weights rakh diye…ab vo chah kar bhi apne hath pair hila tak nahi sakti thi…uske hath pair me lohe ka itna vajan rakha hone se vo dard se rote huye chhat patane lagi…use aisa lagne laga ki hath pair hi haddi is vajan se toot jayengi Chandni (dard me)—mujhe chhod do….maine tum logo ka kya bigada hai…?..kyo mujhe barbad karne par tule huye ho "Chhod denge…darling..jarur chhod denge….magar sidhe upar tak chhod denge….pahle adhura kaam to poora kar lu phir"….is awaz ko sunkar chandni ke kaan khade ho gaye….isi awaz se bachne ke liye to vo apni bahan ko bura bhala suna kar vaha se bhagi thi….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1363

Magar uski kismat ne use phir se vahi la kar patak diya…vo is awaz ko kaise bhul sakt thi…ye uday ki awaz thi jise usne turant pahchan liya…apni bebsi aur lachari par use rona aa gaya Uday—kyo…bahut doudaya tune mujhe….?..sala meri raato ki need haram ho gayi thi tere bach jane se….ab bhag.. bhag na…hahahaha Chandni (rote huye)—mujhe chhod do…..maine kya bigada hai….? Uday—agar uss din tu meri baat maan leti to aaj maze me hoti….magar nahi tujhe to apni choot ko bacha kar rakhna hai…? Hnnn..use kya bacha kar kisi exhibition me sajayegi….?…ab to teri choot bhi fategi aur jaan se bhi jayegi "Arey kahe ko itna bakar bakar kar ke apna time barbad karat hai re budbak….jaldi se ragad de sasuri ko.."… ek baar phir se chandni is awaz se chounk gayi jo usi driver ki thi Uday—bas ab vahi karne wala hu TBM sahab Driver (TBM)—to phir koun se muhurat ka intazar karat hai…..ab us sasuri ki choot ka moot piyega ka sasura… jo aisan time barbad karat hai…tu jam ke ragad sasuri ka….ham chalta hu…chal re hariyaaaa Raste me… Hariya—boss aapne us loundiya ko kyo nahi ragda…..?..ulta uday ko de diya…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1364

TBM—tu bhi sasura budbak hi hai re…..par hum budbak nahi hu……vo uday sasura aaj marega…ukhra antim time aa gawa hai…tokhra ka laagat ki vo lounda Raj ko malum nahi chala hoga….naahi re hariya….abhi dekhna vo sasur kanati raj aayi ke is bhosdike uday ki gaand phad dega….hum itna pagal nahi hu ki aisan time ma vaha ruku Hariya—par us lounde ko malum hi kaise chalega…..? TBM—hum vo loundiya ka mobile taxi me jan bujhkar chhod diya tha…aur tujhe ka laagat hai us randi ne is mouke ka kuch fayda nahi uthaya hoga….? Hariya—par aapne aisa kiya kyo….? TBM—ye sab hamri chaal hai.....uday ab hamre koi kaam ka naahi rah gawa hai.....ukhra ab mar jaab theek hai Hariya—par aap khud bhi to maar sakte the use.... ? TBM—hum khoon se khoon ko marunga re…..us Thakur khandan me har kisi ko us lounde raj se marwaunga hum … aur tu to jaanat hai na hamka khoon kharab bilkul pasand naahi hai…..hum bahut sharif aur ahinsavadi admi hu Hariya—mai samjha nahi boss…? TBM—ye sab hamra makad jaal hai...tohri samajh ma naahi aayega budbak...... Hariya—vahi to boss....ki pahle aapne uday ka gate up lekar kamini ki khub choot maari.....phir usi kamini ke jariye rajendra ko phasaya....chanchal ko alag kiya.....dono baap beti ke hatho raj ko marwaya....phir uday ko kamini ki choot ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1365

swad chakha ke use alag kiya ab use bhi marwa rahe ho TBM—hahahaha...tohri moti khopdi me kachhu nahi ghusega hariya.....hamne kaha na khoon se khoon ko marunga.. hamne alag nahi kiya re balki marwaya bhi uske hi khoon se... Hariya—par rajendra ko to yamraj ne mara tha na... ? TBM—hum janta hu sab....Raj hi Yamraj hai...usi sasure ke hatho hamne ukhre baap ko marwa diya...sab samjhat hain ki unke sath jaun kuch huyi raha hai vo sab nasib ka khel hai...naahi re hariya..vo sab nasib ka nahi hamra makadjaal hai....jisme sab log phase gaye hain Hariya—tab to aapne uday ke gate up me us ghar ki bahut si choot maar li hongi..uday ki biwi ki to jarur TBM—naahi re hariya….vu ghar ki koi choot maarne ka hamra irada kabhi nahi tha aur na aaj hai kewal ek chhod kar Hariya—vo koun sarkar ….?.. TBM—Divyaaa Hariya—phir mari kyo nahi….? TBM—ab ka bataye re hariya....sasuri bahut tagda currentawa marti hai re Hariya—boss apki koi personal dushmani lagti hai thakur khandan se... ? TBM—ha...hai dushmani....lekin thakur khandan se naahi....vu lounde Raj se hai hamri dushmani vo bhi bahut

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1366

purani..kayi sadiyo purani dushmani hai hamri us lounde se Udhar TBM ke jate hi uday ne apne kapde kholne shuru kar diye....chappe chappe par uske admi hathiyar ke sath us ghar ki ghera bandi kiye huye the...jisse uday ko apne kaam me koi rukawat na aaye Chandni (rote huye)—mujhe jane do....aaaaa....mere hath pair ki haddi toot gayi hain....bahut dard ho raha hai... Uday—hahahaha…..ro…ji bhar ke chilla chilla kar ro…..yaha ki jagah ke bare me koi nahi janta….aaj teri fatne se koi nahi bacha payega…hihihihi Chandni (rote huye)—meri garib besahara ladki ki izzat loot kar apko kya milega….. Uday—maza milega….maza….hihihihi Chandni (jor se)—nahiiiiii….bachaaaooooooooo……. Tabhi ek gadi tezi se vaha aakar rukti hai…..sab admi turant doud kar us gadi ko gher ke khade ho gaye….car ka gate khulte hi usme se bahar nikalte shakhs ka chehra dekh sab chounk gaye Sab (shock)—Raaajjjjjj Ye shakhs raj hi tha jo abhi yaha aaya hai…..Tabhi ek baar phir se chandni ke jor se chillane ki awaz aane lagi…..jise sunte hi mera gussa badhne laga Mai—chup chap mera rasta chhod do….aur yaha se chale jao.....agar jinda rahna chahte ho to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1367

Leader—hahaha....mout ke muh me khud khada hai aur hame dhamki de raha hai....aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh Mai—vinash kale vipreet buddhi...... (aur maine apne samne khade us leader ke sine me halka sa dhakka diya jisse vo niche gir ke dard me chillane laga) Ye dekh kar sab mujhe pakadne ke liye aa gaye....jo bhi mere paas aata use mai apne samne se dhakka dekar girate huye aage badhne laga Is baar sab ke sab ek sath mere upar toot pade...maine khade hokar unko jhatak diya…..sab idhar udhar chhitra gaye aur turant firing chalu kar di Bahar shor sharabe ki awaz sun kar uday bhi chaukanna ho gaya....aur turant apni revolver nikal ke bahar darwaje ke key hole se jhankne laga...vaha se jhankne par use kewal apne admi idhar se udhar udte girte dikh rahe the....uska to dimag hi chakra gaya

Sab lagatar mere upar goliya barsane lage.....lekin ek bhi goli mere sharir ke aar par nahi ho saki...vo mujhse takrate hi apna dum tod deti thi Sab hairan ho chuke the..ki aisa kaise ho sakta hai.....unhone phir bhi yahi anuman lagaya ki maine shayad bullet proof kuch pahna hai andar jiski vajah se unki fring ma koi asar mujh par nahi ho raha hai Maine speed se bhagte huye jump laga di aur sidha darwaja tod kar andar ja gira......uday darwaje se chipka hua tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1368

mujhse takrakar darwaja tootne par uday uchhalte huye dur samne ki deewar se takrakar niche dhadam se gira aur dard me chillane laga Jabki mujhe vaha dekh kar chandni ko apni izzat lutne se bachne ki kuch ummid jagne lagi....tab tak bahar ke sabhi gunde andar aakar mere sar par guns laga ke khade ho gaye aur chandni ko apni bachne ki asha phir se dhumil ho gayi Uday (baith kar hairan)—raaajjjj tummmm....yahannnn....kaiseeee... ? Mai (dard me)—akhir kyo aap ne aisa kiya….?..kya kami thi hamare pyar me... ?..jo itna niche gir gaye aap ki ek majbur ladi ki izzat tak taar taar karne par utaru ho gaye…..kyo….? Uday—ab jab tum itna jaan hi chuke ho to sach bhi sun lo….shadi ho jane ke baad bhi mai aaj tak teri chachi ke sath sambandh nahi bana paya….janta hai kyo…?..kyon ki use hath lagate hi mera hathiyar hi gayab ho jata hai….maine shadi ke baad do teen baar usse sambandh banane ki koshish ki har bar yahi hua Uday—har bar to usse dur hote hi vo vapis jaisa ka taisa ho jata tha lekin teesri baar try karne ke baad vo vapis to hua magar uska size moong phali jitna ho gaya….mai usse itna darr gaya ki phir videsh chala gaya aur phir kabhi neha ko touch tak nahi kiya…. Uday—kitna badnasib hu mai ki bina sambhog kiye hi sperm donate aur operation se do do ladkiyo ka baap bana neha do ladkiyo ki maa bani kintu aaj bhi kuwari hai….videsh me rahkar maine bahut treatment karaya kintu koi fayda nahi hua….tab maine surgery se nakli guptang lagwaya ab mai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1369

sambhog karne kaha jau…..is nakli guptang ki vajah se mujhe har samay sambhog karne ka mann hota hai Uday—isiliye mai bahar karne laga….chandni ko dekhte hi mera dil ispe aa gaya….ye meri Sali hai…..yani aadhi gharwali….ek baar mujhe khush kar deti to kya bigad jata iska…?..ab to ise marna hi hoga aur tujhe bhi..kyon ki dono hi mera raaz jaan chuke ho…. Mai (mann me)—ye sab mere hi papo ka phal hai….jiska dand sab bhog rahe hain…. Uday—sorry raj….khatam kar ise…ab mai is randi ki tarike se tere samne hi choot phadunga Mai—dur hato mujhse…warna mujhe vo karne par majbur mat karo jo main nahi karna chahta Leader—bullet proof jacket pahan kar hero giri dikhata hai....ye bheja uda do iska.....aur is loundiya ko to ham sab ragdenge…ye vaise hi mar jayegi Uday jakar chandni ke upar let gaya aur jabardasti use kiss karne ki koshish karne laga…vo baar baar apna muh idhar udhar ghuma kar khud ko bachane lagi Chandni (rote huye)—nahiii…..pls chhod do…..nahiii…raajjjj..bachaaoooooo Uday—tujhe kaise chhod du bina ragde…..ab raj ke marne ke baad Ruchi, Payal aur Mahak ki choot phadunga roj…unhe apni rakhail banaunga..hihihi Ye dekh aur uday ki aisi meri bahno ke bare me anargal baate

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1370

kar mera kroadh meri had se bahar ho gaya aur mai jo nahi karna chahta tha wo kar gaya….gusse me maine apne dono hath jor se ghuma diye jisse mere paas jitne bhi khade the sab dur ja gire Uday ne turant chandni ke upar se uth kar mere upar dana dan fire karne laga…..maine apna ek hath sine me rakha aur dusra hath upar ki taraf mod kar ankhe band kar li Agle pal vo hua jise dekh kar sabhi ki ankhe bahar nikal aayi….unke hatho se hathiyar chhut kar niche gir gaye sab ke sab apni jagah par khade khade thar thar kaampne lage

Uday aur chandni ko apni ankho par yakin karna mushkil ho gaya ki jo vo is samay apni khuli ankho se dekh rahe hain kya vo sach hai…? Uday aur chandni ashcharya chakit hokar apalak mujhe dekhe ja rahe the aur baki sabhi log darr se piche hatne hatne lage apni apni jagah se Maine jaise hi apne sine par hath rakh ke ankhe band ki vaha ek tez roshni ke sath mere dusre hath ki ungli par ek chakra full speed me ghumta hua nazar aane laga Ye dekh kar sabhi ekdam shocked ho gaye….unke sharir ko jaise lakwa lag gaya ho aisi paristhiti nirmit ho gayi.. uday aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1371

chandni ankhe phade mujhe dekhne lage Us chakra ki taraf kisi ki nazar hi nahi tik rahi thi….usme se itni roshni nikal rahi thi ki udhar dekhna sambhav nahi tha….maine ankhe khol kar jaise hi chakra ki oor dekha….usne meri ungli se nikal kar vaha moujud poore 100 logo ki gardan unke sharir se alag karke 1 sec me vapis apni jagah meri ungli me aa gaya Chandni aur uday ko kaato to khoon nahi vali sadme ki haalat me ho gaye…unhe samajh me hi nahi aaya ki ye kab hua….kab vo chakra meri ungli se nikla aur kab vapis aa gaya….agar kuch dikh raha tha to vaha 100 logo ki kati huyi gardan aur bina dhad ke utne hi sharir Maine ab apna rukh jaise hi uday ki oor kiya…. Vo thar thar kaampte huye dono hath jod kar jindagi ki bhikh maangne laga Uday (darr se gidgidate)—mujhe maf kar do…..mujhse bahut badi galti ho gayi…..mujhe maf kar do…mai tumhara chacha hu beta…maf kar de mujhe….main tere pair pakadta hu….maf kar de Chandni to darr se kampte huye kisi bahut bade gahre sadme me doob gayi thi….maine ek nazar chakra ki oor dekha aur agle hi pal vaha uday ki sar kati lash padi nazar aane lagi….use dard me cheekhne ka bhi samay nahi mila Mai--"Meri Dictionary Me Mafi Jaisa Koi Shabd Hi Nahi Hai"

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1372

SAAJAN UPDATE*142 Uday ko maarne ke baad maine chakra (sudarshan nahi) ki oor dekha to vo mera ishara samajh adrishya ho gaya turant ... tab kahi jakar mera gussa shant hua to mera dhyan ab chandni ki taraf gaya Maine jaise hi uski taraf dekha to mujhe us par taras aa gaya.....vo ekdam shocked hokar sab kuch bhul mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi.....uske paas jakar maine chandni ke hath pair ke upar rakhe lohe ke dumbles ho hataya Lekin vo phir bhi uthne ki bajaye vaisi hi padi sadme jaisi halat me mujhe hi ghure ja rahi thi bina palak jhapkaye majburan mujhe usko pakad ke hilana pada....tab kahi vo jad chetan avastha se bahar aayi...hosh me aate hi phir rona shuru kar diya Mai—kya hua...aise kyo ghur rahi ho... ?..utho, ab koi khatra nahi hai Chandni (rote huye)—vo...vo...abhi..tumne Mai samajh gaya ki ye abhi dari huyi hai...pahla iska darr dur karna padega....maine uske sar par hath ferte huye jo kuch abhi usne dekha usme se chakra wali yaade uske dimag se mita di...usse ab sirf itna yaad rahega ki maine use bachaya Mai—daro mat ab sab theek hai....utho Lekin usne jaise hi uthne ki koshish ki dhadam se niche gir gayi....shayad hath pairo ke upar lohe ka vajan jyada hone aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1373

kafi der tak rakhe rahne ki vajah se use dard ho raha hoga.. Chandni (rote huye)—mai ab nahi uth paungi...mere hath aur pair ki haddi toot gayi hai Mai—chalo dikhao mujhe…. Maine dekha jaha jaha par dumble rakhe gaye the vaha ki uski gori skin poori neeli pad gayi thi…..maine apni jeb se ek cream nikal kar uski dard wali jagah par lagayi Mai—abhi 10 min me dard khatam ho jayega....aur koi haddi nahi tooti hai...bas kuch jakdan ho gayi hai…kuch der me theek ho jayega…chalo mai lekar chalta hu Maine use apne dono hatho se god meutha kar bahar le jane laga…..vo sisakte huye mere chehre ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi…use maine apne car ki back seat par lita diya…aur vaha se nikal gaya….stattion pahuch kar maine car rok di Mai—ab dard kaisa hai… ? Chandni (sisakte huye)—ab theek hai Mai—ok…chalo aao..apki train aane ka time ho gaya hai……. Mere aisa kahte hi usne phir se rona shuru kar diya…. Mai—ab kya hua apko.... ?..chaliye apki train ka time ho gaya hai... ? Chandni (rote huye)—mujhe maf kar do rajjj…..maine tumhe galat samjha……tumhare character par shaq kiya…..mujhe maf kar do

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1374

Mai—kar diya…aaiye chaliye….plateform par train lagne wali hai…kewal 5 min ka stop hai train ka…miss ho jayegi Chandni (rote huye)—maine tumhe itna bhala bura kaha….apni maa jaisi didi par bhi shaq kiya….aur agar tum aaj nahi aate to meri izzat loot kar vo log mujhe maar dete….mai tumhara ye ehsaan kabhi nahi bhulungi…mujhe maf kar do Mai—maine kaha na kar diya maf….ab chalo Chandni (sisakte huye)—nahi..aise nahi....tum mujhe maro...mujhe saza do meri galti ki....maine tumhare daman par kichad uchhalne ki koshish ki....mujhe saza do raj...saza do Mai—apko jo sahi laga aapne vo kiya....mere daman me kichad uchhal diya to kya.........meri to ab aise dard sahne ki adat ho gayi hai ‘’ Jis Raah Par....Har Baar Mujhe Apna Koi Chhalta Raha…. Phir bhi Na Jane Kyo Main Uss Raah Hi Chalta Raha.... Socha Bahut ki Is Baar Roshni Nahi Dhuwa Dunga... Lekin Chirag Tha, Fitrat Se Jalta Raha....Jalta Hi Raha.....'' Chandni (sisakte huye)—mujhe hostel nahi jana....mujhe didi ke paas jana hai...maine unka bahut dil dukhaya hai.. mujhe unse mafi mangni hai.....bachpan se unho ne hi mujhe maa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1375

baap dono ka pyar diya aur maine un par hi shak kiya....mujhe didi ke paas jana hai Mai—yaha rahogi to ho sakta hai ki mai hi kabhi apki izzat loot lu.....phir apko apne faisle par afsos hoga Chandni—tumne mujhe ek nayi zindagi di hai...tumhara poora haq hai mujh par....tumhe jabardasti karne ki jarurat nahi padegi Mai—ok,..chalo to phir Chandni—abhi hi….pahle ek baar didi se mil leti to….phir jaha le jana chaho le jana Mai (apna sar pakad)—ufffff....arey mousi ji...mai ghar jane ki hi baat kar raha hu....vo sab karne ki baat nahi kar raha hu.....vo sab bas ek mazak me kaha tha...samjhi aap...just relax Chandni (sar jhuka kar)—par maine mazak me nahi kaha hai... Mai—mujhe agar ye sab karna hoga na mousi jiii...to us din ek se ek ladkiyo ki line lag jayegi...mai thak jaunga lekin ye line khatam nahi hogi...samajh gayi... aap meri mousi ho..aapne aisa soch bhi kaise liya.. ? Chandni—sorry......par maine jo kaha vo sach tha.....pls mujhe mousi mat mat kaho Mai—ab mousi ko mousi na kahu to kya kahu.... ? Chandni—mai tumse sirf teen saal hi to badi hu......mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1376

kewal chandni hi kaha karo tum Mai—ab chale….meri bahne mera intazar kar rahi hogi vaha Chandni—hnnn.....tum yaha kaise pahuche....mera matlab tumhe kaise malum ki mai kaha hu..... ? Mai—aapne mitali chachi ko message kiya tha aur unhone mujhe forward kiya..bas Chandni—Thanks Raj...mujhe nayi zindagi dene ke liye.....par tumne itne logo ko mara kaise... ? jabki unke paas hathiyar bhi the Mai—mujhe martial art aata hai.....aur ha...ye baat ka ab dhindora mat peetne lag jana Chandni—janti hu….tum payal se bahut darte ho……..hai na..raj Mai—mai darne ki nahi hai....baat hai kisi ke pyar ko respect karne ki.....payal didi ne hamesha meri care ek maa, aur ek best friend bankar hamesha ki hai....mere har dukh dard ko khud se jod kar dekhti hain vo....unki to har khushi hi mujhse hai....unki life me jaise mere siwa kuch aur hai hi nahi...isliye mai unki bhavnao ka bahut samman karta hu mere liye vo kisi mandir ki devi se kam nahi hain Chandni—aur divya.... ? Mai—divya.....vo meri...divya meri atma hai....payal didi meri saanse....ruchi didi mera swabhiman hain...soniya aur naina didi meri do ankhe.....veer mere sharir me bahta hua lahu hai....to paridhi di aur diksha mere dono hath....neha aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1377

mitali chachi mere dono pair.... Chandni—bas..bas....har kisi ke liye tumhare dil me kahi na kahi jagah hai...phir mamta didi ke liye jagah kaha hai... ? Mai—aap maa ko beech me kyo la rahi ho....maa ki tulna kisi se nahi ho sakti....maa..maa hoti hai Khushi Me Maa, Gham Me Maa, Zindagi Ke Har Pahlu Me Maa, Dard Ko Bhaap Le, Aansuon Ko Naap Le, Zindagi Ke Har Kadam Par, Mushkilo Ko Dhaak Le, God Me Sulakar Jab Apni Ek Thaap De, Duniya Swarg Lage, Maa Neend Me Bhi Jhaak Le, Jab Bhi Maa se Door Jaaun, Maa Dar Se Kaap Le, Chot Jab Mujhko Lage, Maa Dooriyon Se Maap Le, Maa Bas Maa Ek Hi Naam Har Kadam Par Jaap Le..... Chandni—ab to mai bhi yahi rahungi to.....tumhare dil me meri jagah kya hogi raj... ? Mai—ye to aap par depend karta hai ki apne karmo se aap koun si jagah bana pati hain mere dil me Chandni—didi sach hi kahti hain....main tumhe pahchan hi nahi payi…I’m extremely sorry raj Mai—it’s ok…..mere jaise chhote logo ke sath aisi badi badi baate hoti rahti hain… Aise hi baate karte huye hum pahuch gaye….jaha meri pariya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1378

mera intazar kar rahi thi….mujhe dekhte hi sab khushi se chahak uthi…mai to un sab ko dekh kar but hi ban gaya Sab ki khubsurti me char chaand lag gaye the…..mai to dekhte hi kho gaya …tabhi kisi ne mere kandhe par hath rakha to mai udhar dekha ..ye payal didi thi Payal (ankhe dikhate huye)—kaha chala gaya tha…? Mai—kahi nahi vo bas chandni mousi ki lene gaya tha....gaya aur lekar aa gaya Sab—kyaaaaa….? Mai (hadbada kar)—nahi….vo nahi...mai mousi ko bulane gaya gaya tha Payal—aaj kal tera dimag kuch jyada hi bhatak raha hai….mujhe bata ke nahi ja sakta tha…mai kab se pareshan hu… aur ye tere hath me khoon kaisa laga hai…idhar dikha mujhe Mai—achcha ye…….vo kya hai na ki ring me ungli daal ke ghuma raha tha to thoda sa chhil gaya tha….nothing serious Payal (ungli saf karte huye)—galat jagah ungli dalta hi kyo hai….?.. Mai—ruchi di kaha hain Kavita—vo aa rahi hain…(samne se unhe aate dekh) Mai—wow.....ab aap lag rahi ho...ek dam beauty queen

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1379

Ruchi (sharma kar)—thanks raj Diksha—par bhaiya…is mahak ka bhi to kuch socho…..ye to yaha se uthi hi nahi Mai—use aise hi rahne do…..vo bina make up ke bhi super beauty hai…mousi aap bhi fresh ho jao Phir chandni bhi parlour me chali gayi…..uske aane ke baad maine unko bhi shoping karayi ….phir sabko lekar vapis ghar lout aaya Sab ko khush dekh kar ghar wale bhi khush ho gaye….mitali chachi chandni ko phir se apne paas vapis aate dekh khush ho gayi…dono ek dusre se gale mil kar apne gile shikwe dur karne lagi Avni—kal se college bhi jayenge hum ek sath Mai—ha jarur Vahi dusri taraf………. Ek ladki bistar me baith kar kisi ki tasveer ko dekh kar mushkuraye ja rahi thi……usse meethi meethi baate kar rahi thi.. tabhi kamre me ek aur ladki ne pravesh kiya….. Use tasveer se aise baate karte dekh vo bhi mushkuraye bina nahi rah saki…..phir kuch soch kar bilkul udas ho gayi aur jakar uske paas baith gayi "Aisa kab tak chalega….kab tak tu aise mushkurati rahegi…….na tu use janti hai…na pahchanti hai…na hi kabhi dekha hai aur na hi kabhi suna hai…..phir ye kaisa pyar hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1380

tera….jo tu sadiyo se uska intazar kar rahi hai.." …abhi aayi ladki ne kaha ‘’Kisi ko pyar karne ke liye usko dekhna koi jaruri to nahi hai…Mrinal…pyar to ek ehsaaso ki paavan si kahani hai… jaha Radha apne priyatam ko dekh kar deewani huyi to vahi meera bina dekhe hi pyar me bawli ho gayi… vo mujhse door hoke kaisa hoga…mai usse door kaisi hu…ye to bas uska dil samajhta hai ya phir mera dil samajhta hai"..us tasveer ko dekhti ladki ne kaha Mrinal—tumhari ye bate meri to samajh ke pare hain…..akhir kab tak tu uska intazar karegi….jabki tu uske baare me kuch bhi to nahi janti…koun hai vo…kaha hai vo….kaisa dikhta hai vo..aur usse se bhi badi baat is brahmand ke kisi kone me vo hai bhi athva ki nahi "Jab mai hu to vo bhi jarur hoga….ye mera dil kahta hai…..Naarad ji ka vachan kabhi jhutha nahi ho sakta aur na hi Mata Parvati ka ashirwad asatya ho sakta hai kabhi"..usne pratiuttar diya Mrinal—naarad ji to idhar udhar bhida kar ladayi karane ke liye mashahur hain…kya pata unhone tujhe bhi aise hi bargala diya ho ‘’Nahi sakhi…aisa nahi hai….unki juban se nikla har kathan satya hi hota hai…..mai intazar karti rahungi tab tak apne pyar ka jab tak ki vo mujhe mil na jaye’’…usne kaha Mrinal (mushkura kar)—tu na uske undekhe pyar me pagal ho gayi hai… ‘’Pyar me pagalpan to hota hi hai….jo kisi ke pyar me doob

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1381

kar pagal nahi hua samjho usne pyar ko samjha hi nahi… vo pyar ke asli anand se vanchit rah gaya….pyar me doob kar pagal hone me bhi ek apna hi maza hai’’.usne kaha

SAAJAN UPDATE * 143 Mrinal—naarad ji to idhar udhar bhida kar ladayi karane ke liye mashahur hain…kya pata unhone tujhe bhi aise hi bargala diya ho ‘’Nahi sakhi…aisa nahi hai….unki juban se nikla har kathan satya hi hota hai…..mai intazar karti rahungi tab tak apne pyar ka jab tak ki vo mujhe mil na jaye’’…usne kaha Mrinal (mushkura kar)—tu na uske undekhe pyar me pagal ho gayi hai… ‘’Pyar me pagalpan to hota hi hai….jo kisi ke pyar me doob kar pagal nahi hua samjho usne pyar ko samjha hi nahi… vo pyar ke asli anand se vanchit rah gaya….pyar me doob kar pagal hone me bhi ek apna hi maza hai’’.usne kaha Ab aage……. Mrinal—tum aur tumhari bate meri samajh me to bilkul hi nahi aati ‘’Aur kabhi ayengi bhi nahi....tu itna mat soch in sabke bare me.…ab ye bata ki tu yaha aayi kis liye thi…?’’ usne kaha Mrinal—achcha Priya Darshini ye bata….ki agar vo kabhi mil

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1382

bhi gaya tujhe to tu use pahchanegi kaise…..?..is tasveer se…?…jabki ye tasveer ek chhote bachche ki hai jiski umra mushkil se ek ya do din ki lagti hai…iske dum par kaise ‘’Apne pyar se pahchanungi…..Jab bhi vo mere samne ayega to mera dil mujhe khud hi ye ehsaas kara dega ki yahi meri zindagi hai…..vo abhas kara dega mujhe ki priyadarshini yahi hai tera saajan’’..Priya Darshini ne kaha Mrinal—Mata Parvati ne tumhe ye tasveer pradan karte samay ye bhi kaha tha meri pyari sakhi ki ye ab tumhare prem ki pariksha hai ki tum use kaise pahchanti ho….? Tabse aaj tak na jane kitni hi sadiya beet gayi…is dauran na jane kitni baar janam liya hoga aur kitni hi baar uski mrityu bhi huyi hogi kintu tu aaj bhi usse anjaan hai Priyadarshini—mera prem itna kamjor nahi hai mrinal ki mai is baat se nirash ho jau….mai apni akhiri saans tak har janam me unka intazar karti rahungi…chahe mujhe iske liye karodo janam kyo na lene pade… Mrinal—ab vo yaha baithe rahne se to milne se raha…..kyo na uski talash ki jaye…? Priyadarshini—ye sujhav to uttam hai….kintu hum apni talash kaha se shuru kare…?..mujhe to ye bhi pata nahi hai ki vo kis lok ka hai..? dev hai, danav hai, manav hai ki anya koi yoni me uska janam hua hai Mrinal—vaise mai teri ye samasya ka nivaran kar sakti hu Priyadarshini—kaise.... ? Mrinal—dekh..maa gouri ne tujhe jo tasveer di hai vo ek

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1383

turant janme balak ki hai.....jisse ye to siddh ho gaya ki ye dev lok ka nahi hai kyo ki dev lok me janam maran ka bandhan nahi hai Priyadarshini—tu kahna kya chahti hai.... ? Mrinal—mai ye kahna chahti hu ki tu ek dev kanya hai....teri khubsurti aur gun dev lok me sabki charcha ka vishay hai dev lok ki apsaraye bhi teri sundarta ke samne phiki hain Priyadarshini—ufffff....itna bhumika kyo bana rahi hai...jo kahna hai sidhe sidhe bol na....itna ghuma fira mat Mrinal—mata gouri ne itni sundar aur sarv gun sampann dev kanya ke liye koi sadharan purush to chuna nahi hoga…. Vo bhi teri hi tarah sarv gun sampann hoga…sundar hoga…param veer hoga…..apne karmo se…aur aisi sirf ek hi jagah hai jaha apne karmo se log aisi uplabdhi hasil karte hain ki jinke samne devta bhi natmastak ho jate hain Priyadarshini—kaha par….? Mrinal—itni adhir na ho…..ye to sirf mera anuman hai bas Priyadarshini—tu saf saf batati hai ya nahi....jab se paheliya hi bujhaye ja rahi hai Mrinal—vo jagah hai prithvi lok…….jaha par swayam bhagwan vishnu ne bhi kayi baar avtar liya hai…..sabse shreshtha grah hai vo…jise karm lok bhi kahte hain Priyadarshini—to tera kahne ka abhipray hai ki mujhe prithvi jakar unhe talash karna chahiye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1384

Mrinal—bilkul…koshish to karni padegi…warna kab tak tu ek hi jagah par baithe baithe intazar karti rahegi…tu bhi use pane ke liye kuch karm kar Priyadarshini (khush hokar)—chal hum abhi chalenge prithvi lok par Mrinal—vaha jane se pahle ye samajh lo ki vaha par aise sukh suvidhaye nahi hogi…vaha ka rahan sahan, bolne ka tarika, kapde sab yaha se bhinn hoge…..bahut taklif bhi jhelni pad sakti hain Priyadarshini—aisi sukh suvidhaye mere kis kaam ki jaha vo nahi……unko pane ke liye mai har taklif sahne ko taiyar hu Mrinal—aur yaha sabko kya batayegi….? Priyadarshini—vo sab tera kaam hai....hum roj din me talash karenge aur raat hone par yaha lout ayenge Mrinal—theek hai mai kuch upay sochti hu Priyadarshini—ha..jaldi soch ...mera mann bahut bechain ho jata hai unse milne ke liye jab bhi tasveer dekhti hu Mrinal—lekin ye prem rog tujhe lag kaise gaya... ? tujhe kya vichar aa gaya jo tune mata parvati ki tapasya karni shuru kar di.... ? Priyadarshini—baat kuch vichar karne ki nahi hai sakhi....achche pati ki kamna to har kanya karti hai..mere mann me bhi aise hi pati ki kamna thi jo mujhe pyar kare...bahadur ho...sundar ho chahe na ho parantu dil ka sachcha ho nek ho...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1385

Priyadarshini—Jaisa ki sabhi kuwari kanya achche pati ki prapti ke liye maa gouri ki aradhna karti hain ..to yahi kamna se maine bhi unki aradhna karni arambh kar di Tab ek baar devarshi narad ji se mulaqat huyi to unhone mujhe kaha ki mai aisa manovanchhit pati prapt kar sakti hu kintu iske liye mujhe mata parvati ki tapasya karni hogi Agar vo khush ho gayi aur unki kripa huyi to meri aradhna safal ho sakti hai...bas maine usi kshan se unki tapasya nirahaar nirjal karni shuru kar di.....jane kitna hi samay vyateet ho gaya mujhe unki tapasya me..tab ek din unhone mujhe darshan diye Mata ne kaha ki mere yogya ek purush hi hai jiska janam kaliyug me hoga....jab maine uski pahchan ke bare me pucha to unhone mujhe ye tasveer dete huye kaha ki vo behad sachcha aur nek dil hoga...ab tum is tasveer ke jariye hi use talash karo agar tumhara prem sachcha hua to avashya milega Bas tabse uski hi pratiksha kar rahi hu main....usi pal se mai uss andekhe saajan ki deewani ho gayi ...sadiya gujarti gayi aur inke gujarte waqt ke sath sath mere saajan prem ka rang aur bhi gadha hota gaya..... Tu jaldi se koi upay kar jisse mai unse mil saku...mai sach kahti hu unse milne ke liye mera dil kitna vyakul ho jata hai ki mai bata nahi sakti Ab to ye halat ho gayi hai ki vo mujhe har jagah har vastu me jagte sote kewal vahi nazar aate hain pratyek samay kadachit mai pagal hi ho gayi hu unke prem me kintu ab yahi prem hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1386

mere intazar aur dard ki dawa hai sakhi ‘’Tujhe Kya Pata Tere Intazar Me Hamne Har Lamha Kaise Gujara Hai Ek Baar Nahi Do Baar Nahi Din Me Hazaro Dafa Teri Is Tasveer ko Nihara Hai’’ Mrinal—tumhare paas jyada der tak agar mai aur ruki na to tujhe tera saajan mile ya na mile kintu mail pagal avashya hi ho jaungi....ye prem rog bahut bura aur la-ilaz rog hai sakhi...jise lag gaya use teri tarah pagal kar deta hai aur mai pagal nahi hona chahti....jaldi hi kuch karti hu mai Idhar sabko khush dekh kar ghar ke sabhi sadasya behad khushi anubhav kar rahe the....veer aur awadhesh chachu hospital se maa ko discharge kara kar ghar le aaye the Awadhesh—raj beta...ye to bata ki pahadi se girne ke baad tu kaha gayab ho gaya tha...itni khoj been ke baad bhi kahi nahi mila....akhir hua kya tha girne ke baad... ? Kavita—ha bhaiya batao na... ? Mai—kuch nahi hua....hum niche gire uske baad pata nahi.....jab hosh aaya to doctor saloni ke hospital me the…. Usne ilaz kiya jab theek ho gaya to return aap logo ke paas aa gaya Maa—mera beta vapis aa gaya yahi mere liye bahut hai Kiran—bhaiya chalo mai apko apne kapde dikhati hu... Geeta—yahi lakar dikha de...hum to dekhe ki raj ne kya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1387

shopping karayi hai.... ? Kavita—mai bhi lati hu…abhi jana mat yaha se koi Phir un dono ki dekha dekhi sabhi apne kapde utha layi aur khush hokar sab ko dikhane lagi....tabhi mall manager ki gadi aakar ruki jisme usne maine use jo kaha tha usne pack kara kar bhijawaya tha Madhu—itne sare packing...kya hai inme... ? Pooja—ye kya hai…? Payal—kuch nahi hamare kapde hain… Avni—itne sare……..ye to bahut hain Ruchi—tum sabke bhi hain…….ye betu ne liye hain apni pasand ke sabke liye Sandhya—wow....phir to sabse pahle mai dekhungi.....mera koun sa hai isme... ? Payal—saat colour ke salwar suit hain with undergarments Kavita—par ye kab liya bhaiya ne…? Pooja—mera koun sa hai isme... ? Mai—koi sa bhi le lo....har pack me seven colours ke suits hain....chandni mousi apke liye bhi hain... Payal—sidha bol sab ke liye hain...specially chandni mousi ko hi kyo bata raha hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1388

Mai—vo kya hai ki unko malum nahi tha na..... Neha—har colour matlab... ? par sab ki fitting to alag hogi na Payal (mujhe ghurte huye)—na chachi..inhe janab ko aaj kal sabki fitting pata hai....kaho to abhi khade khade apka size bhi bata denge Maa—payal. Payal—sorry maa Mai—mai sone ja raha hu Payal—mere room me chal..mai bhi aati hu Mai—na..mai to aaj maa ke paas sounga Maa (khush)—chal aaja…maine bhi abhi tujhe jeebhar ke dekha nahi Veer—raj kal se college bhi jana hai kya…? Mai—ha yaar…kal se college jayenge Rupali—arey chandni tum to chali gayi thi na…kya ho gaya tha beta…? Mitali—kuch nahi bhabhi….ab ye yahi rah ke aage ki padhayi karegi….raj ise koun sa room dena hai…? Mai—koi bhi…jo apka dil kare….ye apka ghar nahi hai kya jo mujh se puch rahi ho aap…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1389

Madhu—tu ab ghar ka mard hai na….to kis se puchegi…? Mai—kya mami aap bhi...ok mai sone ja raha hu Ruchi—betu is packet me kya hai.... ? Mai—sabke liye diamond neckless Sab (khush)—what…….. Payal—ye kab liya tune….mujhe bataya kyo nahi….. Mai—apke liye nahi liya hai… Mai un sabko vahi bate karta chhod kar maa ke room me aa gaya.....unke sine se lagte hi bate kare karte kab so gaya pata nahi chala......sham ko ruchi didi ne uthaya Ruchi—betu job ka kya karu... ? Mai—chhod do…aur kya……..mere hote huye apko kisi ki naukri karne ki jarurat nahi hai….mai hu na Ruchi—theek hai…mai kal hi resign kar dungi Mai—thats good…aaj aap bahut beautiful lag rahi hain Ruchi—ye sab teri vajah se hai Mai—na...apki khubsurti upar wale ki den hai Ruchi—sach me tujhe achchi lag rahi hu mai betu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1390

Mai—bahut jyada....itni ki tarif ke liye mere paas shabd nahi hain Ruchi—thanks betu Mai—aap na aise hi hasti raha karo.....apki hasi mujhe bahut pasand hai Ruchi—tu paas me raha kar mere to hasti rahungi Mai—mai to hamesha hi apke paas hu...aapne kabhi achche se dhyan hi nahi diya Ruchi—har pal tujh par hi to dhyan rahta hai mera Maa (room me aate huye)—beta...tune sab ke liye neckless liya par us pagal ke liye kyo nahi laya...vo muh phula ke baithi hai....aur mahak ke liye bhi nahi laya Mai—maa aisa kabhi ho sakta hai ki mai sabko koi cheez lau aur payal didi ko bhul jau.....mai sab kuch bhul sakta hu par payal didi ko nahi.....aur laya to mai ruchi didi ke liye bhi nahi hu phir isme muh phulane ki kya baat hai Ruchi—phir bhi betu uske liye lana chahiye tha.....vo tere siwa aur kisi ko duniya me janti hi nahi....uske liye sab kuch kewal tu hi hai Mai—neckless banane ke liye order kiya hai.....kal tak aa jayega...aap teeno ka bhi aur baki logo ka bhi Maa—to bata to deta usko....bechari dukhi to nahi hoti Mai—maa…aap tension na lo…mai unhe mana lunga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1391

Ruchi—baki log matlab Mai—chachi...mami..bua..mousi..nani aur meri sabse pyari maa Maa—mera neckless to tu hai pagle Ruchi—chal uth ab…kitna soyega..ja ke use mana le ab Mai—abhi nahi raat me….abhi thoda bahar ghum kar aata hu Mai vaha se nikal kar chanchal ke paas chala gaya....mujhe dekh kar vo behad khush huyi....kitchen me jakar coffee bana kar le aayi to dono baith kar pine lage Chanchal—ab maa ki tabiyat kaisi hai... ? Mai—ab theek hai Chanchal—mai unse kab mil kar mafi mangu... ? Mai—ye apka kaam hai sochna.... Chanchal—mai ek baar narpati se milna chahti hu Mai—kya karogi milkar.... ? Chanchal—ek vahi hai jo us locket ke bare me kuch bata sakta hai Mai—ye tum kaise kah sakti ho ki vo iske bare janta hai….? Chanchal—kamini maa ne bataya tha letter me ki narpati ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1392

malum hai Mai—abhi usse milne ka time nahi aaya hai....abhi apna dhyan business me do aap Chanchal—kya tum use jante ho….? Mai—ha..mai usse jungle trip me mil chuka hu Chanchal—theek hai…jab tum kahoge tabhi chalenge Mai—ye lo Chanchal—kya hai ye…? Mai—khud hi dekh lo Chanchal—wow……itne kapde…aur diamond neckless Mai—pasand aaya Chanchal—mai bata nahi sakti raj....mai kitni khush hu....ye meri life ka aaj tak ka sabse best gift hai…thanks raj Thodi der tak chanchal ke paas rahne ke baad me vapis lout aaya….sandhya ka room khula tha to mai andar chala gaya..jaha is samay vo kuch bad bada rahi thi Mai—kya hua darling…badi tension me lag rahi ho Sandhya—tumne aisa kyo kiya raj Mai—kya kiya maine jaan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1393

Sandhya—mujhe ek sapna aata hai roj….usse dekh kar mujhe timse nafrat si hone lagti hai…. Mai—‘’Mujh se nafrat karni hai to irade majbut rakhna Agar jara bhi chooki to mohabbat ho jayegi’’ sandhya ke room se nikal kar mai apne room me aa gaya….payal didi pata nahi kaha thi mujhe dekhte hi hi turant piche piche vahi pahuch gayi payal—mil gaya time apne room me aane ka mai—aao didi mere paas baitho payal—kyo mai—ab ye to koi baat nahi huyi na payal (paas aakar)—ab bol….kaha gaya tha…? Mai—chanchal…… Payal—kyaaaaa... chanchal se milne….. ? Mai—na...na...vo chanchal nahi Payal—ye chanchal koun hai.... ?..usse kyo milne gaya tha... ?..kya lafda hai tum dono ke beech…? Mai—arey meri maa…pahle poori baat to sun liya karo Payal—mujhe kuch nahi sunna….pahle is chanchal ka bata mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1394

Mai—vo kya hai na mai apke liye special neckless order kiya hai banane ke liye us dukan ka naam hai chanchal Payal—tu sach kah raha hai na Mai—mai apse kabhi jhuth bol sakta hu bhala Payal—nahi Mai—aap ye shaq karna kab band karogi Payal—shayad kabhi nahi Mai—chalo dinner karte hain Payal—ha chal Phir sabke sath dinner karne ke baad mai divya ke paas chala gaya....thodi der usse bate ki..maa bhi vahi thi to normal bate hi ho payi....vapis aake mai so gaya...kal se college bhi jana tha Raat me mujhe pyas lagi to mai kitchen me pani lene chala gaya....pani pikar mai lout raha tha to mujhe kisi ke kamre se sisakne ki awaz sunayi di Maine dhire dhire har kamre ke paas jakar jayza liya to ye awaz neha chachi ke room se aa rahi thi....maine key hole se jhank kar dekha to chachi bed par baithe kisi ki tasveer liye hatho me sisak rahi thi....mai samajh gaya ye paridhi didi ki tasveer hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1395

Mai (mann me)—mujhe khush dekhne ke liye apne dukh ko kitna chhupaogi chachi....abhi to apko uday chacha ki mout par bhi rona hai....aaj nahi to kal unka bhi pata chal hi jayega....tab kya hoga... ?..mujhe paridhi didi ki mout ki sachchayi ka pata lagana hi hoga...par abhi mujhe chachi ka dukh par vatsalya prem ka malham lagana hoga Mai (knock kar ke)—chachi darwaja kholiye Neha (kuch der me door open kar)—arey raj tum…itni raat ko yaha….sab theek to hai na beta Mai—ha chachi…sab theek hai...bas need nahi aa rahi thi...to yaha aa gaya…kya mai apke paas so jau.. Neha—aa ja mere bete…bhala mere paas aane ke liye tujhe puchne ki kya jarurat hai…? Jaise mamta didi teri maa hain vaise hi mai bhi teri maa hu...chal aa mere paas Mai unke sath let gaya…neha chachi ne mujhe apne sine se laga kar mere balo me hath ghumate ghumate bate karte kab so gayi unhe khud nahi malum Udhar raat ke andhere me pari jungle ke mahal me qaid apne kiye par pachhtave ke aanshu baha rahi thi...kintu ab pachhtane se kya fayda...jab samay hi beet gaya Pari (rote huye)—ab mai kya karu... ?..hey devi maa mujhe koi rasta dikhao....maine bahut bada apradh kiya hai jisse hamesha pyar karti rahi...usi pyar ko maine hamesha ke liye khatam kar diya....apni nafrat me itni andhi ho gayi ki maine apke vardan par bhi vishwas na kar ke uska aur apka dono ka apman kar diya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1396

Mujhe mukti do maa.....mai yaha andhere kamre me band ho gayi hu....na yaha se nikal pa rahi hu aur na hi kuch dekh pa rahi hu...mujhe mukti de do.....jab mera saajan hi nahi raha to mai kya karungi yaha... Kash mere paas sharir hota to khud kusi kar ke ye jeevan samapt kar leti.....kintu mai to vo bhi nahi kar sakti ruh ek aks jo thahri....mai chah kar bhi kuch nahi kar sakti Maine sandhya ko jabran majbur kiya shakti prayog karne ke liye...jabki vo to saajan ko maarne ke liye taiyar hi nahi thi...maine uske dimag me apni ruhani taqat ke jariye vo sab dikhaya jiska samay abhi nahi tha Jisne mujhe apni patni swikar kiya...mujhe meri itni galtiyo ke baad bhi kshama kar diya aur maine apne hi pati ka katl kar diya....mai katil hu.....mujhe aur kathor saza do maa

SAAJAN UPDATE*144 Subah need khulte hi mai apne room me aa gaya....chachi aur payal didi dono uth chuki thi...mai jakar fresh hoke bahar hall me aa gaya jaha sabhi baithe huye the Kajal—lo coffee piyo Mai—thanks bua darling Rupali—kya kaha darling…….? Mai—sath me bua bhi to kaha na…vo bhi sunna chahiye tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1397

Madhu—badhiya hai..bua se hi kaam chalayega lagta hai….hihihi Kajal—mera bhatija hai…kuch bhi bol sakta hai vo…kisi ko jalan hoti hai to hoti rahe Rupali—vaise kajal didi aap pahle se bahut jawan ho gayi ho Kajal—mai buddhi hi kab huyi thi Neha—lo payal aa gayi ab bol Payal—kya hua…?..kya bola isne…kuch bola kya…? Mai—arey kuch na bola didi…aao coffee piyo Madhu—kuch nahi bola raj ne…bas apni kajal bua ko darling bol raha tha Payal—raj ye kya hai….vo bua hain na….aisa nahi bolna chahiye na Mai—aap bhi kin lafdo me pad rahi ho didi......ab aise to yaha sab ki sab meri darling hain…maa ko chhod kar Sab—kyaaaa... ? hum sab Mai—aur nahi to kya Payal—tu na din par din bigadta ja raha hai Mai—hello...mujhe college bhi jana hai....time waste mat karo mera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1398

Maa—beta dhyan se jana…kisi se ladayi jhagda mat karna Veer—aunty mai hu na….aap befikar raho Maa—ye aunty koun hai yaha.... ?..mai teri bhi maa hu…jaise raj mera beta hai vaise tu bhi mera beta hai…mujhe maa hi bola kar Veer—thanks maa... Phir sabne nasta kiya......mujhe paridhi didi ke bare me soniya aur naina di se kuch bate karni thi to mai pahle soniya didi ke room me aa gaya.....didi shayad bathroom me thi kyon ki andar se pani girne ki awaz aa rahi thi Mai vapis jane ke liye muda hi tha ki mujhe bistar par unki diary dikhi...maine use business diary samajh kar open kar diya...pahle page ne hi mujhe jhatka de diya Maine hairan hokar do teen page hi padh paya tha ki andar bathroom ka door khulne ki awaz aayi to maine fauran dairy vahi chup chap rakh di...main kamre se jane hi wala tha ki soniya di ne mujhe dekh liya Soniya—rajjj....tum..what a surprise..aaj mere room me Mai—bas aapse milne ka mann hua to chala aaya Soniya—aao baitho Mai—aur didi office kaisa chal raha hai…? Soniya—tumhare aane se bahut badhiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1399

Mai—ye sab aap dono ki mehnat ka natiza hai Soniya—chal jyada maska mat laga Mai—achcha didi...paridhi di last baar head office kab aayi thi... ? Soniya—us hadse ke baad ek bar aayi thi magar jaldi hi chali gayi thi…bahut upset thi vo tere jane se Mai—koi idea ki vo kaha jati thi…kis kis se milti thi….? Soniya—nahi raj…mai to khud hi us samay upset thi..kabhi is taraf dhyan nahi diya…kyo kya hua…? Mai—kuch nahi…bas aise hi Phir thodi ter tak mai unke paas ruk kar yaha vaha ki business ki report leta raha lekin mere dilo dimag par unki diary me likhi baate hi ghum rahi thi Unke room se nikal kar main naina di ke room me gaya lekin vaha ruchi baithi huyi thi to kuch baat hona possible nahi tha....main kisi ko dukhi nahi karna chahta tha ka se kam unko jinhe paridhi didi ki mout ke baare me abhi tak kuch jankari nahi hai Mai vaha se apne kamre me aakar college jane ke liye ready ho gaya....sab pahle hi taiyar ho gaye the….lagbhag ek ghante me hum college pahuch gaye Mera, divya, sandhya aur diksha ka first time tha is college me…halanki mai aur sandhya to senior the yaha…vaise bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1400

veer to yaha ka purana student hai Sabse pahle maine payal didi ko unke medical college drop kiya……uske baad apne college aa gaye…..sab ke sab ankhe phade hamari taraf hi ghur rahe the Kuch new comers ki ragging chal rahi thi….mujhe to lagbhag sabhi jante the upar se veer bhi sath hi tha….isliye kisi ne hamari ragging lene ki himmat nahi jutayi….tabhi veer ke dono bandar hame dekh idhar hi aate dikhe Sonu—hi..raj Mai—hai…kaise ho bhai Monu—ab sab badhiya..... Sonu—ab maza ayega college me.....hamara raaj chalega yaha Veer—padhne likhne me dhyan diya kar Monu—raj..intro to kara yaar....pichli baar tere sath me kewal divya hi thi is baar do aur pakad laya...kya baat hai Veer—vo dono bhi tumhari bahan hain samjhe Sonu—samajh gaya guru Avni—chalo canteen chalte hain Mai—pahla din...pahli class ....no miss..ok... Veer—correct

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1401

Mai—divya tum aur diksha class me jao….avni tumhe pahucha degi….koi problem ho to call kar lena Divya—ok Avni un dono ko class me chhodne chali gayi…sandhya bhi avni ke sath hi thi…mai aur veer hi bache to hum vahi unke aane ka wait karne lage…sonu aur monu canteen chale gaye samosa aur coffee lene Veer—to tune uday ka tapka diya….vo mera shikar tha Mai—majbur ho gaya tha Veer—ab kisko tapkana hai….chanchal ko….? Mai—na… Veer—par mai to use tapkaunga aur sath me vidhya ko bhi Mai—chanchal ki utni galti nahi thi…uski umar bahut kam thi…jab usne ye sab kiya tab uske umar ke hisab se achcha ya bura samajhne ki kabiliyat nahi thi usme….chandni ki izzat usne apni jaan par khel kar bachayi Veer—jo bhi ho par tu beech me nahi ayega Mai—ok……par abhi mujhe kuch aur kaam hai Veer—kya.... ? Mai—mujhe paridhi didi ki a to z detail chahiye......matlab full janam kundali

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1402

Veer—full janam kundali….paridhi didi ki….?…but fayda kya hai…? Mai—mai unki mout ka sach janna chahta hu Veer—maine bataya to tha tujhe Mai—kuch hai jo abhi samne nahi aaya hai….. Veer—iska matlab ki tu kahna chahta hai ki unki death me koi raaz hai..... ? Mai—pata nahi....ho bhi sakta hai aur nahi bhi....par mai ashwast hona chahta hu Veer—par mujhe unki janam kundali kaha se milegi..... ? Mai—tu bas bahar ka sambhal...andar ka mai dekhta hu Veer—ok...mai office me sab par nazar rakhta hu tu ghar ke baki members se ghuma fira kar pata lagane ki koshish kar Mai—intelligent boy Tabhi vaha college me kuch 10-12 awara ladko ki fauj aati huyi dikhi jo har aane jane wali ladki ko chhedte bhadde comment karte huye aa rahe the Mai—koun hain ye log.... ? Veer—college ke purane student…..ab underworld ke liye kaam karte hain….kabhi kabhi yaha bhi aa jate hain apna time pass karne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1403

Mai—college admin ne koi action nahi liya Veer—kayi baar liya but ye to nange hain inhe koi farak nahi padta Mai—aur tune kuch na kiya Veer—maine inke leader ko tapka diya ….ek baar usne avni ke sath badatmeezi karne ki koshish ki thi to…lekin brijnath to khud underworld se attached tha isliye case dab gaya…brijnath ke marne ke baad phir se inke hausle badh gaye hain Mai—to case re-open kar do Veer—samajh le ho gaya Tabhi udhar se avni aur sandhya aati huyi dikhi.....jaise hi unke paas se gujri to unme se ek ne sandhya ke upar ghatiya comment kiya Ye dekh mai aage badha to veer ne mera hath pakad ke rok diya......aur khud hi aage jakar us ladke ko do thappad jama diye Veer—tum log shayad mujhe bhul gaye hoge…isliye yaad dilana jaruri tha Leader (Peter)—ohh..veer….tujhe kaha bhule hain…..ab to tujhe bachane wala tera dada bhi nahi raha…ab kaise bachega tu….? Veer—veer sher ka naam hai…jo tum jaise awara kutto ko dekh kar bhagta nahi balki unke jhund me ghus kar apna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1404

shikar karta hai….aaj ke baad ye harkat dubara nahi honi chahiye college ke andar Peter—abhi to mai ja raha hu…kintu ye thappad tujhe bahut mahnga padega….bahut jald mulaqat hogi Avni aur sandhya ke aate hi hum bhi canteen aa gaye….sonu aur monu bhi aa gaye coffee samosa ke sath…uske baad class me chale gaye Jaha sabhi hamari oor hi dekh rahe the…..thodi der me ek madam class lene aa gayi…ekdam gori chitti…age shayad 30 ke aas paas hi hogi Sonu—aa gayi phul jhadi Monu—kya mast figure hai yaar….ye pat jaye to maza aa jayega…kya kahte ho guru Veer—tum log sudhar jao Sonu—agar hum sudhar gaye to in phul jhadiyo ka kya hoga Madam—silent…..lagta hai kuch naye chehre bhi hain aaj class me….pls give your intro Sandhya—Sandhya Thakur…from mumbai Madam—i’m ishika Bhargava…..yours physics professor….next Mai—Raj Ishika (mann me)—wow…mast personality hai….handsome

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1405

bhi hai…cute bhi…ise tution dena padega….bahut bada admi bhi hai… Ishika—Raj..kya..full intro do Mai—Raj Thakur…from mumbai Ishika—tum Raj Thakur ho na…MAA company ke MD Mai—mai sirf care taker hu Ishika—its ok…raj..course kafi ho gaya hai…koi help chahiye to mujhe bata dena Mai—thanks mam Sonu—arey bol de na bhai ki teri chut chahiye…degi kya Monu—tumhari to nikal padi yaar.....vo to khud tumhe apni lene ka invitation de rahi hai...abhi tak shadi bhi nahi ki hai....kuwari madam hai ......dost mera bhi khyal rakhna Mai—tum dono yaha yahi karne aate ho.... ? Sonu—hum to bahut kuch karne aate hain yaar magar koi kuch karne hi nahi deti Veer—ye dono aise hi hain yaar....magar dil ke saf hain Class khatam hone ke baad jate jate ishika ne mujhe smile paas ki aur sath me apna contact number bhi de gayi..jise maine jeb me rakh liya Uske baad ek do period aur attend karke hum sab college se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1406

nikal gaye…payal didi ko pick kiya aur ghar rawana ho gaye Ghar aakar khana khane ke baad main divya ke paas chala gaya….usse paas aate hi main sab kuch bhul jata hu… itni kashish hai uske pyar me Mujhe dekhte hi vo akar meri baho me sama gayi…divya ko gale lagate hi mera rom rom pulkit ho jata hai aisa lagne lagta hai jaise ki kisi mandir me lagi hazaro ghantiya ek sath baj uthi ho Divya—mujhe aise hi apni baho me rahne do…..bahut sukun mil raha hai Mai—sukun to mujhe bhi mil raha hai…mera dil to khud hi tumse dur jane ka nahi karta Divya—to mat jao na dur….. koun kahta hai jane ko Mai—mai kaha tumse dur hu….har pal dil ke paas hi to hu tumhare Divya—mujhe abhi maa aur chachi ke sath mandir jana hai.....taiyar bhi hona hai Mai—tumhe taiyar hone ki jarurat hi kya hai....tum aise hi theek ho Divya—kyo.... ?...mai sabke samne simple nahi lagungi aise bina make up ke Mai—‘’Tujh par hi marte hain hum Aur Tujh ko hi apna banana hai... Janta hu Rang hote hain khushi bikherne ke liye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1407

Par mujhe Teri saadgi ka Rang hi lagana hai…. Katati nahi ye andheri sard Raat, Subah hote hi chaand ko bhi jagana hai… Tu kahe to subah ko shaam kar du main, Par yaad rakhna tera bhi koi deewana hai Log milte hain bichchadte hain logo ki tarah Tujhe pakar apni kismat ko batana hai Ki ye Tera aashiq koi naya nahi hai Ye pagal to zamane se bhi purana hai...’’ Divya—Ratna didi ka kya hua hoga.. ?..hamare marne ke baad Mai—tumhari ratna didi abhi zinda hain Divya (shock)—kyaaaa.... ?..sach me... Mai—haan.. Divya—kya hum unse mil sakte hain……? Mai—roj to milti ho Divya (hairan hoke sochte huye)—roj milti hu……roj milti huuuu……kahi payal didi… Mai—haa…..Payal didi hi tumhari ratna hai Divya—phir abhi kyo kaha ki ratna didi jinda hain.... ? Mai—haa...vo bhi sahi hai...hum jaldi chalenge unse milne Divya—haa...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1408

Divya se milne ke baad mai apne room me aakar so gaya....raat me dinner karne ke baad ruchi didi ke paas kuch waqt bitaya....vo aaj bhi apne dil ki baat nahi kah payi... Raat me sab ke so jane ke baad mai chup chap paridhi didi ke room me chala gaya....jaha se mai apni talash ka shri ganesh karne wala tha magar mujhe kya malum tha ki vaha ek bahut bada hairan kar dene wala shock mera intazar kar raha tha Vahi Priyadarshini apni sakhi Mrinal ke sath dharti par pahuch gayi kintu unhe to ye pata hi nahi tha ki yaha abhi raat ka samay hai.....dev lok me to kayi varsho ka din aur kayi saalo ki raat ekattha hoti hai..isi bhram me vo prithvi par aa gayi

SAAJAN UPDATE * 145 Divya se milne ke baad mai apne room me aakar so gaya....raat me dinner karne ke baad ruchi didi ke paas kuch waqt bitaya....vo aaj bhi apne dil ki baat nahi kah payi... Raat me sab ke so jane ke baad mai chup chap paridhi didi ke room me chala gaya....jaha se mai apni talash ka shri ganesh karne wala tha magar mujhe kya malum tha ki vaha ek bahut bada hairan kar dene wala shock mera intazar kar raha tha Vahi Priyadarshini apni sakhi Mrinal ke sath dharti par pahuch gayi kintu unhe to ye pata hi nahi tha ki yaha abhi raat ka samay hai.....dev lok me to kayi varsho ka din aur kayi saalo ki raat ekattha hoti hai..isi bhram me vo prithvi par aa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1409

gayi Ab aage............ Mrinal aur Priyadarshini dono raat ke andhakar me prakat bhi huyi to kaha sidhe himalaya ki tarayi wale area me....jaha ghane junglo aur burf ke atirikta kuch bhi nahi tha Mrinal—lagta hai hum galat samay par aa gaye hain.....yaha to abhi raat hai Priyadarshini—tumhara har kaam aisa hi hota hai....ab batao raat me hum kaha khoj been karenge.... ? Mrinal—mujhe laga jaise dev lok me din aur raat hote hain theek vaisa hi yaha bhi hoga parantu yaha to sab kuch prithak hai Priyadarshini—pagal..ye dev lok nahi apitu mrityu lok hai….yaha ke din aur raat surya aur chandrama ke uday aur asta hone se hote hain Mrinal—kshama karna sakhi..mujhse bhool ho gayi….par ab kya kare…vapis chale……? Priyadarshini—ab yaha aa hi gaye hain to khali hath jana uchit nahi hoga…….aur vaise bhi dev lok me raat hone me yaha ke samay ki tulna me abhi 1000 varsh ka waqt hai…tab tak hame yahi rah kar talash karni hogi Mrinal—sabse pahle to hame apna huliya badalna padega……nahi to is roop me yaha ke rahne wale hame dekh kar hamara parihas karenge aur sambhav hai ki tumhari sundarta ko dekh kuch kuware apna dil na daan me de baithe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1410

tumhe Priyadarshini—tu na ab maar khayegi mujh se……main to apna dil pahle hi kisi ko daan kar chuki hu…kisi aur ki koi gunjayish nahi hai ab Mrinal—to kaisa roop dharan kare…? Priyadarshini—ek ladki ka aur vastra bhi yaha ke logo ke jaise hi hone chahiye Mrinal—ab yaha par log kis tarah ke vastra pahante hain ye kaise malum kare….? Priyadarshini—sabse pahle to hame is jungle se bahar nikalna hoga aur kisi aisi jagah jana hoga jaha par manav rahte ho.....unko dekh kar hum bhi apna huliya vaisa hi badal lenge...abhi hum kisi devalay me chalte hain.....pratah kaal hote hi aage ki roop rekha nirdharit karenge Mrinal—theek hai chalo Dono vaha se gayab hokar sidhe srinagar me prakat huyi….jaha raat me bhi is samay kafi matra me chahal pahal thi…..dono ek jagah ekant me khadi hokar vaha se aane jane wale logo ko dekh kar unki bhesh bhusa ka avlokan karne lagi..... Priyadarshini—lagta hai ye jagah yaha ki bazar hai....dekho abhi bhi log dukano se saman kharid....hum adrishya hokar kisi bheed bhad wali jagah me chalte hain....jaha hame ladkiya dikhayi de jisse hame unke pahnave ka pata chal sake Mrinal (samne bear bar club ko dekh)—vo dekho...vaha kafi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1411

bheed lag rahi hai.....shayad uske andar jane se hamari samasya hal ho jaye Priyadarshini—haa...chalo..kintu adrishya hokar Dono adrishya hokar dance bar club ke andar chali gayi….jaha ek oor genta baithe drink karne me magan the….to samne stage me kuch ladke ladkiya aadhi ahuri dress pahne apas me khub chipak chipak kar gale me hath dale dance ki masti me mast the Priyadarshini—ye kaisi jagah hai….?..aur in ladkiyo ko to dekho kitni besharam hain itne mardo ke samne nirvastra hokar chipak chipak ke kamar hila rahi hain Mrinal—nirvastra kaha hain….ye to ardh nagn hain…mujhe lagta hai yahi is lok me ladkiyo ke pahanne ke vastra hain Priyadarshini—kyaaaa….?…ye..chhhhiiiii……aise vastra main nahi pahnugi kabhi bhi Mrinal—(jeans top pahne huyi ladki ko dekh) to ……vo..wale pahan le….vah to poore pahni hai Priyadarshini—nahi…mai aise vastra nahi pahnugi… Mrinal—ab inme kya kharabi hai.... ? Priyadarshini—sharir ka har ek ubhar pata chalta hai inme….mujhe aise vastra pasand hain jinke pahanne se kisi ko bhi mere jism ka andaza na ho sake dekhne par Mrinal—par ye log pi kya rahe hain….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1412

Priyadarshini—kuch bhi ho hame kya lena dena….kitni badbu hai yaha….chal yaha se bahar Mrinal (bathroom me ladki ko jate dekh)—maine abhi is kaksh me ek ladki ko andar jate dekha hai….lagta hai ye ladkiyo ka kamra hai…….chal yaha ghus ke dekhte hain Priyadarshini—akhiri baar bas…. Mrinal—pahle chal to sahi….mujhe poora yakin hai ki jaise vastra tumhe chahiye vaise vastra pahne is kamre me koi na koi avashya hi mil jayegi Priyadarshini—theek hai chal Dono bathroom ke andar jakar turant hi vapis bahar nikal aayi…..priyadarshini apna gussa mrinal par nikalne lage Priyadarshini—yahi dikhane ke liye le gayi thi mujhe andar…..abhi ardh nagn dikha ke mann nahi bhara tha jo purn nagn dikhane andar le gayi…. Mrinal—ab mujhe kya pata tha ki andar ye sab dekhne ko milega Priyadarshini—ab chal yaha se ki khade hokar aur koi kaksh dekh rahi hai….? Dono vaha se bahar nikal adrishya avashtha me paidal hi road me ghumne lagi….aur vaha se nikalti gadiyo aur logo ko dekhte huye bate karne lagi Mrinal—priyadarshini tum dev kanya ho…..tumhara yaha raat me aise jyada der tak ghumna mujhe uchit nahi lagta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1413

Priyadarshini—to kya kare ab Mrinal—chal abhi hum vapis lout jate hain….subah hote hi yaha phir aa jayenge Priyadarshini—hame malum kaise hoga ki yaha subah kab huyi…..aur phir itni jaldi aane bhi nahi milega phir se Mrinal—to phir kahi ruk kar subah hone ka intazar karte hain Priyadarshini—mai bhi aisi hi jagah ki talash kar rahi hu Mrinal—apni shaktiyo ka prayog kar na Priyadarshini—yahi kahi paas me hi koi bahut bada devalaya hai….mai abhi pata lagati hu...dekho vo vahan kahi ja raha hai..hum usme hi chalte hain Dono ek bus me chadh ke ek khali seat dekh ke baith gayi…..ab ye dono to adrishya thi jisse bus me chadhne wale yatriyo ko to ye seat khali nazar aa rahi thi….ek hatta katta ladka seat khali dekh usme aakar baithne laga ki uske pahle hi vo samne wali seat me baithi ek aurat ke upar ja gira Logo ne ise us ladke ki badatmizi samajh ke dhulayi kar di…..hua ye tha ki vo ladka adrishya hokar baithi mrinal ki god me baithne wala tha ye dekh mrinal ne gusse me ek laat us ladke ke piche jama di bechara tezi se samne wali seat par ja gira Mrinal—kitne badatamiz manav hain…..batao itni bade vahan me use mere upar hi baithne ko mila tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1414

Priyadarshini (haste huye)—use tum dikhayi thode hi de rahi ho Uske baad teen char baar aisa hua…jo bhi khali seat samajh ke vaha baithne ko aata mrinal use laat maar ke dur gira deti…bus ka conductor bhi ye dekh gusse me khud hi vaha baithne aa gaya Jaise hi baithne ko hua ki mrinal ne power se use ek hath upar utha liya aur sidhe driver ke paas phek diya….ye dekh sabhi yatri ghabra kar bus se utar kar bhag gaye….driver khud bhi beech sadak par bus rok nadarad ho gaya….bus me bachi sirf ye dono akeli

Mrinal (hairan)—arey ….ye vahan to abhi chala bhi nahi aur sabhi utar bhi gaye……bina vahan chale hi hum dusri jagah itna jaldi pahuch gaye……sach me manav ne bahut tarakki kar li hai Priyadarshini—na to manav ne koi tarakki kar li hai aur na hi hum kahi pahuche hain samjhi Mrinal—to phir sab utar kyo gaye aur vo dekho vahan chalane wala vo saarthi bhi nahi hai Priyadarshini—sab teri harkato se darr kar bhag gaye yaha se Mrinal—maine to suna tha ki manav bahut bahadur hote hain par ye to bahut darpok nikle Tabhi vaha ek aur bus aake ruki jiska conductor Vaishno Devi jane ke liye awaz laga raha tha….dono bade gaur se uski bate sunne lagi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1415

Priyadarshini—ye vahan vaishno devi ja raha hai…..ab hum isme hi chalenge…lekin ab tum koi gadbad mat karna Mrinal—theek hai Dono bus ki chhat par adrishya ho ke baith gayi aur maa vaishno devi ke darbar me pahuch gayi….jaha sabhi mahilao aur ladkiyo ko poore kapde me dekh priyadarshini ne sari aur mrinal ne salwar suit pahan liya Priyadarshini—ye vastra theek hain Mrinal—apni sharir ki chamak ko kam karo warna do do chaand dekhne se log ghabra jayenge….ek chaand upar aas maan me aur dusra ye tumhara khubsurat chamakta chehra Doono poori tarah se ready hokar pratyaksh roop me sabke sath shamil ho gayi…..priyadarshini ne apne chehre ki chamak ko kam kar liya tha magar abhi bhi usme aam ladkiyo ki apeksha jyada tez tha….mrinal ne bhi khud ko yaha ke anuroop dhal liya….dono sabke sath mandir ki sidhiya chadhne lagi Mrinal—hame sidhi chadhne ki kya jarurat hai…?..hum sidhe bhi to upar tak pahuch sakte hain Priyadarshini (gambhir)—nahi sakhi….pahla to hum mata Rani ke darbar me unke darshan karne ja rahe hain aur dusra mai yaha is samay koi dev kanya ban ke nahi balki ek virah ki aag me jal rahi aisi abhagin nari hu jo apne saajan ko pane aur uski ek jhalak ke liye sadiyo se uska intazar karte huye tadap rahi hu……mai mata ke darbar me apne prem ki bheekh maangne aayi hu na ki apna devatva jatane

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1416

Mrinal—mujhe kshama karna priyadarshini…..mai bhawna ke aavesh me bah kar ye baat bol gayi thi….tum sach me mahan ho sakhi…..aur tumhara saajan prem tumse bhi mahan…..mujhe poora vishwas hai ki maa parvati ne tum jaisi mahan kanya ke liye jise swayam chuna hai …nissandeh hi vo bhi tumhari hi tarah mahan hoga Dono bate karte huye subah hone tak upar pahuch gayi….jaha maa vaishno devi ke darshno ke liye shraddhaluo ka apaar taanta laga hua tha……priyadarshini ne kataar me lagte hi mann hi mann maa se vinti karne lagi Priyadarshini (mann me)—maa …apne ashirwad ko safal karo mata….mai aaj tak apke us ashirwad ke phalibhoot hone ka sadiyo se intazar kar rahi hu…..maa mujhe unse mila do …..mera marg darshan karo maa……unke pass tak pahuchne ka koi rasta dikhao mata…..meri shaktiya unke bare me kuch bhi bata pane me asmarth hain…..mujhe mere prem ka daan do mata….mujhe mere saajan se mila do Darshan karne ke pashchat dono ne maa ki pooja archana ki….prasad grahan karne ke uprant vapis jane ke liye mud gayi ki tabhi unki nazar mandir ke bahar phate chithde kapde pahne aur hath me bhikh ka katora liye baithe ek bhikhari par gayi jiska poora sharir ghane baalo se dhanka hua tha……chehra to dikh hi nahi raha tha…… priyadarshini uske paas jakar use khane ke liye prasad aur kuch paise diye Bhikhari—tumhara kalyan ho putri…..tumhare mathe ka tez bata raha hai ki tum ek dev kanya ho….jo apne prem ki talash me yaha bhatak rahi ho Priyadarshini (chounk kar)—aap koun hain….? Aapne mere

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1417

vishay me itna sab kuch kaise jana…..? Bhikhari—mai bhi mata rani ka ek bhakta hu……jao putri tumhe tumhare prem tak pahuchne ka koi na koi madhyam avashya mil jayega Priyadarshini—aap jo bhi ho mera pranam swikar kare Bhikhari—mata rani tumhara kalyan kare..putri Mrinal (raste me)—bada hi ajib bhikhari hai…..kitna darawana…..itne bade baal bhi kisi ke ho sakte hain…?…..(phir se palat ke dekhte huye..choun kar)……ye achanak kaha gayab ho gaya….?…yaha se itna jaldi Priyadarshini—use nishchit hi mata rani ne bheja hoga….tabhi to usne mere mann ki mano kamna bin kahe hi jaan li Dono mandir se niche utarte huye apas me baat karte ja hi rahi thi ki unhe sidhiyo par ek ladki behoshi ki halat me niche padi nazar aayi…. Priyadarshini—chal aa dekhte hain…..shayad chakkar aa gaya hoga… Mrinal (pass aakar)—ye to behosh hai….chal hum chalte hain…hosh aane par khud hi uth jayegi….vaise bhi hum dono yaha ajnabi hain Priyadarshini—nahi…hum isko aise besahara chhod kar nahi ja sakte…ye bhi hamari tarah hi dukhiyari lagti hai Mrinal—par hum isko lekar jayenge kaha…? Hamara khud

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1418

koi thikana thodi hi hai yaha.....hame to swayam poora din bhatakna hai saajan ki khoj me Priyadarshini—thoda pani iske chehre par dalna Mrinal (pani chhidak kar)—koi asar nahi ho raha hai…ab kya kare iska……? Priyadarshini—pahle ise kisi vaidhya ke paas le chalte hain jisse iska upchar ho sake Mrinal—apni shaktiyo se theek kar de Priyadarshini—nahi hum abhi manav bhesh me hain...is tarah khule aam shaktiyo ka prayog karna uchit nahi hai....aisa karne se hamare kaam me dikkat aa sakti hai Mrinal—theek hai...mai kisi se vaidhya ka pata puchhti hu Lekin mrinal ke jane se pahle hi kuch army wale waha aa gaye to unhone use doctor ke paas bhejne ka intazam kara diya….us ladki ke sath me koi nahi tha to kuch samay tak dono ko vaha rukne ko kaha Idhar Raat me......... Mai sab ke so jane ke baad paridhi didi ke room me chupke se ghus gaya.....light on karke unke kamre ki chhan been karne laga ki koi unse judi mere matlab ki kuch jankari hasil ho sake Sabse pahle maine unke bags, suitcase khol kar dekhe magar unme aisa kuch nahi mila….phir sari books palat kar dekhi….jab vaha bhi nirasha hath lagi to unki almirah ko kholne ka socha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1419

Halanki almari lock thi lekin mere paas sabki ek ek key thi…..almari me unke kapde aur jwellery rakhi huyi thi… chachi ne shayad ye sab yaha se isliye nahi hataya hoga ki kisi ko koi shaq na ho Maine ek ek karke unke sabhi kapdo ko aur almari ke daraj check kar liye…kuch documents aur bank pass books aur remote ke alawa kuch na mila Maine sabhi documents aur jo bhi kagaz the unhe aur sarijagah dubara check kiya parantu kisi bhi tarah ka koi bhi jankari nahi mili….to main unke bed ko khangalne laga…ab yahi bhar to bacha hai Usme bhi kuch na milne par mai poori tarah se hatash ho gaya….mujhe poori ummid thi ki mujhe unke room se koi na koi clue avashya milega Mai chup chap unke bed par let gaya ankhe band kar ke….karib ek ghante tak lete rahne ke baad mai phir se utha aur almirah ko khol kar remote nikal kar usko on kiya aur uski button press karne laga Ye bhi password maang raha tha……maine paridhi type kiya…..to wrong password likh kar show hone laga…ab kewal do chance aur bache the….lagatar teen baar galat password type karne par wo agle 24 hours ke liye lock ho jayega Second chance me maine unki date of birth dali..lekin usme bhi wrong password hi show hone laga…ab mere pass last chance hi bacha tha Mai (mann me)—didi ne kya password rakha hoga…..?..agar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1420

is baar bhi galat hua to ek din aur late ho jaunga….koi unka boy friend bhi to nahi tha jiska naam dalengi……neha chachi ka naam bhi nahi hoga…..mera naam….yahi daal ke dekhta hu…. Maine abki baar apna naam type kiya…..to vo turant unlock ho gaya….maine uski green button press ki to deewar me hide almirah khul gayi……deewar do bhago me devide ho gayi Ye ek khufiya almirah thi jo kisi na kisi password ke jariye hi open hoti thi…..ye system maine har room me banwa rakha tha……isse choro se safety rahti hai Almirah open hote hi maine uski chhan been karni shuru kar di……uske andar meri layi dresses, jwellery, meri abhi ki aur bachpan ki photo aur ek diary mili Maine diary padhne ke liye jaise hi khola to usme se kuch niche girne ki awaz aayi….maine jhuk kar use uthaya aur jaise hi dekha to mujhe behad hairani huyi Mai (mann me)—ye yaha kaise……?..ye locket to chanchal ke paas tha…to paridhi didi ke paas kaise aaya aur kab…..? Mai bahut hairan aur soch me pad gaya aur akhir me is bare me chanchal se kal baat karne ka soch mai diary padhne laga…….jaise jaise mai diary padhta gaya mere chehre ke bhav badalte gaye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1421

SAAJAN UPDATE * 146 ( Paridhi Ki Diary ) Almirah open hote hi maine uski chhan been karni shuru kar di……uske andar meri layi dresses, jwellery, meri abhi ki aur bachpan ki photo aur ek diary mili Maine diary padhne ke liye jaise hi khola to usme se kuch niche girne ki awaz aayi….maine jhuk kar use uthaya aur jaise hi dekha to mujhe behad hairani huyi Mai (mann me)—ye yaha kaise……?..ye locket to chanchal ke paas tha…to paridhi didi ke paas kaise aaya aur kab…..? Mai bahut hairan aur soch me pad gaya aur akhir me is bare me chanchal se kal baat karne ka soch mai diary padhne laga…….jaise jaise mai diary padhta gaya mere chehre ke bhav badalte gaye Ab aage………… Maine diary open kar use padhna shuru kiya….shuru me sab normal baate hi thi didi ki apni childhood ki….phir bhi maine aage aur padhne ka socha kyon ki bachpan ka to mujhe bhi pata tha….maine padhna jari rakha kintu padhte padhte ek jagah pahuch kar main chounk gaya ‘’Vaise to mujhe bachpan ki adhiktar baate bhul chuki hu magar phir bhi kuch baate aur incidents aise hote hain jo ham ta-umra kabhi nahi bhool pate…..bachpan me raj ki vo shararte, uska baat baat par roothna aur phir ham teeno

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1422

bahno ka use manana mujhe aaj bhi jab dhyan aata hai to barbas hi chehre par mushkan bikher jati hain vo hasin yaade… Raj hum poore ghar walo ke sath sath hum teeno bahno ki bhi jaan tha….uska chehra dekh lene ke baad hi hum teeno apne din ki shuruwat karte aur uske so jane ke baad hi hame need aati thi….halanki vo payal ka kuch jyada hi ladla tha….vo kisi ko use touch tak nahi karne deti thi….lekin mujhe aur ruchi didi ko isse kabhi koi jalan nahi huyi Kyon ki hame hamare hisse ka pyar use mil hi jata tha….raj hasta to aisa lagta jaise hum teeno bahno ne aas maan chhu liya itni dil me khushi ki tarange paida ho jati thi….aur jab kabhi vo bimar ho jata to ham teeno bahno ki raaro ki need hi gayab ho jati thi Hamara din bhagwan se raj ko theek karne ki vinti karne me hi nikal jata.....bimar raj hota tha lekin dard ham teeno bahno ke sine me mahsus hota tha Aise hi vo din mai kabhi nahi bhool sakti....jis din ki ghatna ne meri antar aatma ko hila kar rakh diya...Raj ki us samay pani me bhigne se bukhar aa gayi thi....vo tez fever me thandi lagne ki vajah se kaamp raha tha....payal ne ro ro kar jab halla machaya to sabne jakar dekha ki raj ko tez fever tha Badi maa ne doctor ko bulaya …injection aur medicines dene ke baad jab fever kuch kam hua to vo so gaya… doctor subah ek baar phir aane ko bol kar chala gaya…..lekin hum teeno bahan raj ke paas hi poora din aur poori raat baithi rahi Raat me mujhe pyas lagi to mai raj ke paas se uthakar kitchen me pani lene gayi tabhi mujhe bagal ke store room me se kisi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1423

ke dhire dhire baate karne ki awaz sunayi di…….baharhaal maine ise andekha kar pani pikar lout hi rahi thi ki mere kano me phir se unki baato ki awaz aayi …vo baar baar raj ka naam le rahe the Raj ka naam sunte hi mere kaan khade ho gaye …maine kahi se andar jhankne ki koshish ki lekin jab kuch na mila to maine darwaje ke key hole par apni ankhe gada di…kintu andar light off thi magar phir bhi unke apas me phus phusane ki awaz kafi had tak meri samajh me aa rahi thi Andar ek admi aur ek aurat apas me baate kar rahe the…mere mann me ye koutuhal vash ye jaanne ki jigyasa paida ho gayi ki hamare kisi ghar ke sadasya ko is tarah chhup kar andhere me baat karne ki kya aavasyakta aan padi aur vo raj ke baare me kya bate kar rahe hain….main bade hi dhyan se unki baate sunne lagi Admi—subah hone se pahle kisi bhi tarah se ye injection raj ki body me inject kar do Aurat—par vaha to vo teeno raj ko ek min ke liye bhi akela nahi chhod rahi hain….ruchi aur paridhi ko kisi tarah samajh kar kuch samay ke liye dur kar bhi du lekin payal nahi manegi kisi ki bhi Admi—agar hame apna maqsad poora karna hai to ye kaam karna hi padega…..badi mushkil se maine ye blood cancer ke last stage wale mariz ka blood sample jugad kiya hai….ise lagate hi raj ke blood me bhi cancer phailna chalu ho jayega dhire dhire aur kisi ko hum par shaq bhi nahi hoga….jaldi hi raj mout ki need me soyega Aurat—theek hai mai jati hu...karti hu kuch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1424

Admi—dhyan rahe subah hone se pahle hi ye kaam ho jana chahiye....ye injection mai khidki ke paas chhupa de raha hu Aurat—theek hai.…ab chalo yaha se….adhik der tak yaha rukna theek nahi hai Ye sun kar mere to pairo tale jamin hi khisak gayi…..ankho ke samne andhera chhane laga ki hamare hi ghar me koi hamare raj ko jaan se maarna chahta hai....iska matlab payal ka darr sahi hai jo hamesha kahti rahti hai ki raj ko lekar use ghar walo par bhi bharosa nahi hai aur isiliye vo kisi ko uske paas bhi nahi aane deti Mai turant jakar kitchen me chhup gayi....unke store room se nikal jane ke baad mai ye bata nahi sakti ki mujhe kitna dard ho raha tha ye sab jankar.....mai itni badi bhi nahi huyi thi himmat dikha ke unke samne pahuch jau aur unhe benaqab kar saku Main bahut jyada darr gayi thi.....mujhe yahi darr mann me baith gaya ki aaj raat mera raj mar jayega aur ye khyal mann me aate hi aanshu tad tad kar bahne lage… Maine mann me soch liya ki main unhe aisa bilkul nahi karne dungi.....unki sazish ko kamyab nahi hone dungi...raj ko har haal me bachaungi....lekin kaise.... ? Main itni darr chuki thi ki kisi ko ye baat batane ki himmat bhi nahi juta pa rahi thi....dusra kise batati...ki koun karna chahta hai aisa... ?..meri soch bhi ab payal jaisi ho gayi... ? mera vishwas bhi sab par se uth gaya....aur kisi ko batane se ye bhi to ho sakta tha ki bhale hi raj aaj bach jaye kintu hamesha uski jaan khatre me rahegi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1425

Lekin maine mann me apne ye dridh nishchay kar liya ki main raj ko bachaungi....mujhe kuch aisa karna tha jisse un logo ko ye pata bhi na chale ki unki yojna nakamyab ho chuki hai....aur raj ki jaan bhi bach jaye Mai vahi baith kar rote rote yahi sochti rahi...phir mujhe laga ki jyada der karna theek nahi hai...to maine mann hi mann us samay jo bhi samajh me aaya vahi karne ka faisla liya raj ko bachane ke liye Maine uth kar fridge me se anaar ka juice nikal kar chup chap store room me gayi ye sochkar ki us injection ko khali karke usme ye juice bhar dungi Main store room me ghuskar vo khidki talash karne lagi andhere me…..badi mushkil se akhir mujhe vo khidki aur injection mil gaya…..mai use lekar vaha se bahar nikalne hi vali thi ki mujhe kisi ke pairo ki awaz sunayi padi jo shayad idhar hi aa rahi thi Main khade khade soch hi rahi thi ki vo jo bhi koi tha ya thi usne darwaja kholna shuru kiya….Mujhe jaldabazi me kuch na samajh aaya….agar niche girati to sambhav tha ki blood vaha gir kar jam jata aur unhe sab pata chal jata to maine jaldi se us injection ko apne hi hath me inject kar liya aur use khali kar ke sath me katori me laye juice ko usme bhar diya ki tabhi koi darwaja khol kar andar aaya Maine jaldi se injection khidki me phenk kar thoda piche hoke niche jamin par let gayi…..jo bhi andar aaya tha kuch der tak vahi kuch talashta raha phir vo chala gaya shayad vo usi injection ko lene hi aaya tha aur milte hi chala gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1426

Uske jane ke baad bhi bahut der tak main vahi niche leti roti rahi phir pata nahi kab vahi so gayi….subha jaldi hi meri need khul gayi to main uth kar turant bhagi raj ke room me lekin vo maze se so raha tha Use sahi salamat dekh kar main raat ka sara manzar bhul gayi aur mere chehre par ek khushi ki smile khil gayi jaise ki maine koi jung jeet li ho Maine ye baat kisi ko nahi batayi kyo ki mai khud bhi nahi janti ki koun hai jo hamari khushiyo ka dushman hai … kuch samay baad raj ko bade papa bahar bhej diye padhne ke liye Raj ke jane se hamari duniya phir se veeran ho gayi….Ruchi didi ka swabhav kathor aur strict hota gaya dino din vo poori hitlar giri par utar aayi to payal bilkul khamosh ho gayi….hamesha raj ki khatir har kisi se ladte rahne wali payal ekdam goongi ho gayi…raat din sirf padhayi aur padhayi In sabke beech me main ek ladki ka jikra karna hi bhul gayi..Divya..hamari gudiya…ham sabki jaan raj tha to raj ki jaan gudiya me basti thi….raj ke jane se main bhi udas ho gayi aur mera swabhav me kabhi khamoshi to kabhi chid chidapan aa gaya….ek jinda lash ban kar rah gayi Agle ek do saal me kujhe kati baar fever aaya lekin medicines se theek ho jata tha….aise hi saal gujarte rahe… beech beech me meri tabiyat kharab hoti rahi…..chacha aur papa videsh chale gaye…maine raj ki hatya ki sazish rachne wale logo ki talash bhi karti rahi….meri nazar hamesha har kisi par tiki rahti Ek baar mujhe khoon ki ulti huyi to maa aur badi maa ne mujhe hospital me admitt karaya….jaha doctor ne mere blood

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1427

sample check kiye aur report aane par usne bataya ki mujhe blood cancer hai Maa aur badi maa mujhe check up karane ke liye kabhi tou aur picnic ke bahane se kayi doctors ke paas lekar gayi lekin har jagah doctors ne yahi kaha ye last stage me pahuch chuka hai..mushkil se ek saal aur main jinda rah sakti hu medicines ke jor par Uske baad jab bhi meri tabiyat kharab hoti to badi maa aur mummy mujhe school tour ke bahane hospital me bharti karwa deti….jaha thoda aram hone tak main vahi rahti Main bhagwan se yahi vinti karti thi ki marne se pahle kash ek baar mujhe Raj se mila de…..main apni antim saans lene se pahle uske chehre par vahi bachpan vali hasi dekhna chahti thi ….hamare paas to uska number tak nahi tha aur na hi koi uske bare me information thi jisse ki kisi tarah ka koi sampark ho sake Aur ek din bhagwan ne meri murad poori kar di jab kajal bua ne phone karke bataya…raj unke paas hai aur vo use lekar ghar aa rahi hain Ek baar phir se ham bahno ke jeevan me basant ki vahi bahar lout aayi….jab maine raj ko dekha to mera dil joro se dhak dhak karne laga…..aisa meri life me pahli baar hua tha jab kisi ko dekh kar is dil ne dhadakna sikha Raj ke vapis aane se ghar me deepawali sa mahoul ban gaya…..main jab bhi uske paas hoti to khud ko bhul jati dil me ajib ajib si lahre uthne lagti jinka mere paas koi jawab nahi tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1428

Main har gujarte din ke sath Raj ki oor khichi chali ja rahi thi….jane kya jadu tha uski nazro me ki mera dil bagawat karne par utaru ho gaya…..mujhe khud bhi ye ehsaas tak nahi ho paya ki kab main raj ko bhai ki jagah use premi samajhne lagi….kab maine use apna dil de diya…? Kintu sach to yahi tha ki jo kabhi chhota sa raj meri jaan hua karta tha ab vo mere dil ka mere tan aur mere mann par bhi raj karne laga tha Phir ek din raj ke sath ghatne wali vo bachpan ki ghatna sabke samne aayi….jise sun kar sab ka hriday vidirna ho gaya….itna kashta.itni taklif raj ne sahi hain aaj tak…uske dard ko mahsus kar main apni bimari bhul gayi…main aaj bhi us kamini aurat ki khoj nahi kar payi jo is ghar me hote huye bhi aastin ka saamp bani huyi hai Date--******* Aaj main raj ke kamre me gayi to raj ne mujhe hotho par kiss kiya….main to jaise jannat me hi pahuch gayi… ye mere jeevan ka pahla purush sparsh tha jise maine apne jism me mahsus kiya Jab raj ne mere sine ke ubharo ko apne hatho me liya to halke dard ke sath ek asim anivarchaniya sukh ki anubhooti hone lagi….vo kshan mere jeevan me kisi sukhad palo me parivartit ho gaya Mai uske room se jane ke baad behad khush thi ye soch kar ki raj bhi mujhe pyar karta hai….lekin jab mujhe apni bimari ka khyal aaya to mai phir se udas ho gayi…. Maine soch liya ki main raj ke dil me apne liye pyar ki jagah

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1429

nafrat paida kar dungi….main pyar me tadapte huye nahi dekhna chahti thi…..mujhse nafrat karke kam se kam vo apni life me to aage badhega mujhe bhul kar Jaldi hi mujhe aisa karne ka mouka bhi mil gaya jab bade papa ne use apna bet maanne se inkar kar diya aur uspar kayi ghatiya aarop lagaye Maine raj ke dil me apne liye nafrat paida karne ka yahi avsar samajh kar use sabke samne jalil kar diya…use thappad maea…magar ye to mera dil hi janta tha ki aisa karte waqt mujh par kya gujri hogi Thappad to maine raj ko mara tha tha parantu us thappad ke nishan aur dard aaj bhi mere sine me kisi shool ki bhanti chubhte rahte hain Iske sath hi maine philhal abhi ke liye diary padhna band kar diya ya haqiqat kahu to is samay aage padh sakne ki mujhme himmat hi shesh nahi rah gayi thi Main vahi let kar paridhi didi ke bare me sochta raha….. Main (mann me)—itna bada dhokha….?..itna bada chhal mere sath…?..har kisi ne mere sath dhokha kiya….maa aapne bhi itni badi baat aaj tak mujh se chhupa kar rakhi…akhir kyo…..?

SAAJAN UPDATE * 147 Iske sath hi maine philhal abhi ke liye diary padhna band kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1430

diya ya haqiqat kahu to is samay aage padh sakne ki mujhme himmat hi shesh nahi rah gayi thi Main vahi let kar paridhi didi ke bare me sochta raha….. Main (mann me)—itna bada dhokha….?..itna bada chhal mere sath…?..har kisi ne mere sath dhokha kiya….maa aapne bhi itni badi baat aaj tak mujh se chhupa kar rakhi…akhir kyo…..?

Ab aage………….

Mai kuch der tak sochta raha ki itni badi baat ko chhupane ke piche kya prayojan ho sakta hai….?..kabhi na kabhi to ye sachchayi sab ke samne aati hi… Mere itna puchne par bhi sab gol matol jawab de rahe hain paridhi didi ke bare me…..maine fir aage padhna chalu kiya…lekin aage ek do page ke baad diary ke page phade huye the…mere mann me kayi tarah ke sawal umadne lage Mai (mann me)—aage ke page kaha hain….?..kisne phade yaha ke page..... ?...ye Locket yaha kaise pahucha... ?..Ya didi us benam aurat ka raaz jaan gayi thi..... ?…ya didi ki mout ke piche koi sazish ki gayi hai…..?…mujhe is gutthi ko suljhana hi hoga…. Mai (mann me)—kahi paridhi didi ne hi to ye page nahi phade the…?..lekin agar vo phadti to ye injection wala page bhi jarur phadti ..to iska matlab koi aisa hai jo is diary aur is Locket ke bare me janta hai…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1431

Agar aisa hai to usne ye Locket yaha kyo rakha…..?..shayad gumrah karne ke liye…jisse sabhi ka dhyan unki mout se hatkar is locket ka pata lagane me chala jaye….?? Nishchit hi ye kisi shatir khiladi ka kaam hai…..Jise is ghar ki har cheez ki jankari hai…..ya phir kahi aisa to nahi ki in sab ke piche vajah kuch aur hi ho athva inme se koi vajah hi na ho…? Vajah koi dusri ho paridhi didi ki mout ke piche aur ye sab ek chhalava ho gumrah hokar inhi karno ke piche bhatakne ke liye….?..mere paas sawal to bahut the kintu jawab unme se ek bhi sawal ka nahi tha Maine mann hi mann soch liya ki main ab is baat ki tah tak jaunga….mujhe is diary ke rahasya ka pata lagana hi hoga…..aur ye kaam main ab khud hi karunga vo bhi kisi ki nazar me aaye….lagta hai ab mujhe pahle wala raj phir banna padega Ye faisla karne ke baad maine diary ko ussi jagah jyo ki tyo rakh diya …uske sabhi cheeze jo maine bahar nikali thi locket sahit sab rakhne ke baad use phir se lock kar diya Magar is samay Raj ke alawa paridhi ke room me koi aur bhi moujud tha jiski do ankhe kafi der se tak taki lagaye Raj ki har gatividhi ko chup chap chhup kar dekh rahi thi Baki sabhi saman jo bhi maine almirah aur anya jagah se nikala tha unko bhi yatha sthan set karne ke baad room ki light off kar ke darwaje ko lock kiya aur apne room me jakar so gaya Raj ke room se nikalte hi us anjan shakhs ne almirah khol kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1432

remote bahar nikala aur phir usse khufiya almari ko khol kar kuch talash kiya aur phir band karke remote ko apni purani jagah rakh kar door open karke bahar nikal aaya aur vaha se chala gaya Subah Sote huye mujhe aisa laga ki koi mere hoth chus raha hai aur apne hatho maine kisi ki chuchiyo ko mahsus kiya to….…jaise hu angdayi lete huye ankhe kholi to maine apne kamre se diksha ko bhagte dekha Mai (mann me)—ye ladki bhi na......bandar kitna bhi buddha kyo na ho jaye par vo gulati marna kabhi nahi chhodta... yahi iska bhi hai….. samajhdari to aayi hai lekin jism ki pyas vahi ki vahi hain…..iska kuch na kuch karna padega.. aaj baat karta hu diksha se Main bed se uth kar fresh hone chala gaya…bahar aaya to payal didi mere liye coffee le aayi thi….hum dono vahi baith gaye bate karte…vo hamesha mere hi cup me coffee piti thi…ek ghoont mai phir vo Payal—chal nasta kar le….phir college chalenge Mai—aap chalo mai tab tak ruchi didi aur divya ke room se aata hu Payal—ek min ruk…idhar aa Mai—kya hua….? Payal—ye tere hoth se khoon kaise nikal raha hai…?..kiski harkat hai ye….? Mai—mujhe kya pata…mai jb so raha tha to kisi ne vaha kaat

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1433

diya mujhe laga ki aap ho maine ankhe kholi hi nahi Payal—meri hi galti hai mujhe room bahar se lock kar ke jana chahiye tha…..pata nahi kis ke itni khujli machi huyi hai Mai—mai abhi aata hu Payal—theek hai….lekin jaldi aana Mai apne room se nikal kar ruchi didi ke room me gaya lekin vo maa ke pass thi to main apni jaane gul badan ke pass chala gaya jo abhi bhi so rahi thi Main jakar bed par uske sirahne baith gaya aur uske khubsurat chehre ka deedar karne laga…. ….maine uske chehre par latak rahi zulfo ko hata kar phir se uske chehre ko dekhne me kho gaya

Chand Se Bhi Khubsurat Hai Tumhara Chehra Humne Sou Baar Nigaho Mein Utara Tumhara Chehra Sabki Nazro Se Mehfil Mein Bachakar Nazre Chupke Chupke Har Nazar Mein Nihara Tumhara Chehra Dekhkar Aapko Kuch Wo Bhi To Hairaan Hoga Aapne Aaine Mein Jis Waqt Nihara Khud Ka Chehra Tere Chehre Ke Siva Kuch Bhi Mujhe Yaad Nahi Meri Nazro Ko Nahi Duja Gawara Chehra Fir Kisi Shakhs Ke Chehre Ki Tamanna Na Rahi Ek Nazar Dekh liya Jisne Tumhara Chehra

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1434

Uske lal surkh gulabi hotho ki gulab jaisi pankhudiyo ko dekh kar mera mann unhe chumne ko machal utha…mujh se nahi raha gaya to maine jhuk kar uske in larajte hotho par apne hoth mila ke hotho ka sangam karne laga Kabhi niche wale ko chumta to kabhi upar wale hoth ko….divya ne kasmasa kar mere gale me apni bahe daal di par bina ankhe khole chup chap leti rahi Main aise hi uske upar khuk kar divya ke hotho ka ras pite huye apni pyas bujhata raha….vo abhi bhi sone ka natak kar rahi thi….to maine uske hotho ko chumte huye kaat liya Divya (dhire se)—aaauchhhhhh…….kaat kyo rahe ho…..? Mai—kaat nahi raha balki apne pyase hotho ki pyas bujha raha hu Divya—pyas lagi hai to pani pi lo……inhe to mat kaato Mai—‘’Tere in surkh hotho ko cooma to ye Ehsaas hua, Ki Ek Pani hi to jaruri nahi kisi ki pyas bujhane ke liye’’ Divya—bas bas jyada shayrana hone ki jarurat nahi hai Mai—theek hai nahi karta shayri ek baar aur pyas hi bujha leta hu Divya—pyas bujhane ke liye itna hi kafi hai Lekin maine uski baat ko ansuna karte huye ek baar phir se uske adhro ka ras pine laga....usne apne hatho ko mere baalo me ghumate huye mera sath dene lagi.....kuch der tak is

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1435

kshanik prem krida ke uprant hum alag huye Divya—mujhe guru maa se milna hai Mai—hunnnnn....milenge.....pahle kal hum Ratna se milne jayenge Divya (khushi se)—sachhhh.... Mai—haan.. Divya (lipat kar)—uuummmmmm……hisab barabar Mai—gaal me kaata kyo.... ? Divya—kata kaha vo to main apni pyas bujha rahi thi Mai—pyas lagi hai to mere paas special item hai….dikhau…..? Divya—uuunnhuuunnn…..na…..shadi ke baad mai kuch kahne wala tha ki tabhi chandni nasta karne ke liye bulane aa gayi…..divya ne thodi der baad aane ko kaha to main niche chala gaya Mai—kya kar rahi ho didi…?…sab darling log ko good morning. Payal (ghur kar)—kya kaha…..? Mai—na…na..na…maine kaha dare ing log….aap na didi kuch jyada hi sunti ho aaj kal Payal—chup chap nasta kar.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1436

Ruchi—g.m. betu……utha gaya….maine diksha ko bheja tha uthane Ye sun ke payal didi ghur ke diksha ko dekhne lagi to vo apna sar jhuka ke jaldi jaldi nasta karne me jut gayi…phir mujhe ghurne lagi….to mai bhi chup chap baith ke nasta karne laga Mitali—raj..vo chandni ka admission ka bhi dekh lena…kaha karna hai….? Mai—theek hai…mai aaj hi dekh leta hu Nasta kar ke college ke liye ready hone laga…..payal didi bhi vahi ready hokar aa gayi…aur aate hi mere chehre ko dono hatho se pakad ke dekhne lagi Mai—aise kya dekh rahi ho….? Payal—ab ye gaal me tere kisne kaat liya...... ? Mai—achcha ye….ye….ha yaad aaya…vo kya hai ki jab main naha kar pooja kar raha tha tabhi kisi ne kaat liya…mai dhyan me baitha tha to dekh nahi paya Payal (daant kar)—kabhi tere gaal me koi kaat leta to kabhi hotho par…yaha tak ki tujhe nahate huye koi nanga bhi dekh jati hain lekin tu apni ankhe band kiye rahta hai……sidhe sidhe ye kyo nahi kahta ki tu bhi vishwamitra ban gaya hai Mai—vishwamitra……koun vishwamitra…..? Payal—vahi rishi vishwamitra jo tapasya karne baithe the tabhi vaha menka aa gayi to use dekhte hi tapasya karna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1437

chhod uske upar chadh gaye aur matlab poora ho jane ke baad phir se tapasya karne baith gaye Mai—to mera unse kya lena dena…? Payal (daant kar)—kyon ki tu bhi vaisa hi hai….mere pith piche chup chap bahti ganga me hath dhokar mere samne aakar bilkul sharif ban jata hai Mai—aisa bolo na ki kuch chahiye…itna lecture dene ki kya jarurat hai Didi ke kuch bolne se pahle hi maine unhe pakad ke apne paas khich liya aur unke hotho ko chumne laga...pahle to unhone mujhe door hatane ki koshish ki lekin phir unhone mera poora sath dena shuru kar diya....jab tak saans nahi phulne lagi tab tak dono ek dusre ke hotho ko chuste rahe Mai—ab koi shikayat.... ? Payal—nahi... Mai—to ab college chale Payal—pahle apna muh pochh le…..nahi to sab ko malum ho jayega Mai—ok..my didi darling Mai college jane se pahle ruchi didi ke room me unse milne gaya..jaha vo bed par baithi koi album dekh rahi thi..mai bhi jakar unke paas baith gaa Mai—kya dekh rahi ho didi….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1438

Ruchi (mushkura kar)—tere bachpan ki photo….dekh jab tu chhota tha tab bilkul nanga ghumta tha..ye dekh …ye wali photo Mai—didi ye kya kar rahi ho….agar aur kisi ne ye photo dekh li to sab mil kar meri izzat ka kachra kar dengi….ise permanently pack kar ke rakh do kahi Ruchi—lekin ye bahut pasand hai mujhe Mai—jab apke samne ye 6’ ft ka jawan already hai to is chhote se bachche ki photo ki kya jarurat hai Ruchi—mujhe dono pasand hain…..kyon ki ye bachcha meri jaan…mera bhai hai aur ye jawan mera..py………. Mai—adhura kyo chhod diya... ? Ruchi—nahi kuch nahi..... Mai—achcha agar shaam ko aap free ho to kahi long drive par chale….? Ruchi (khush hokar)—sach Mai—koi shaq Ruchi—nahi….bilkul free hu betu….aur koun ja raha hai Mai—bas mai aur aap....aap aur main...kewal hum dono Ruchi—mai intazar karungi tera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1439

Mai—ok..bye di... Ruchi didi se milne ke baad hum sab college nikal gaye….payal di ko unke medical college drop kar ke hum apne college me aa gaye jaha aaj kuch alag hi mahoul tha Vahi dusri taraf Priyadarshini aur Mrinal us ladki ko lekar hospital me thi jaha uska ilaz chal raha tha….karib ek ghante baad doctor cabin se bahar aaya Priyadarshini—ab kaisi tabiyat hai us ladki ki….? Doctor—dekhiye us ladki ki halat bahut critical hai…. Mrinal—vo behosh kyo huyi thi….? Doctor—kyon ki unhe blood cancer hai…..aur vo bhi last stage me…..agar uska koi contact ho to aap unke ghar walo ko immediate inform kar do….us ladki ke paas samay bahut kam bacha hai…philhal abhi to behosh hai vo do ghante baad hosh aa jayega use Mrinal—ye vaidhya kya bol kar gaya…? Meri to kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya….pata nahi koun si bhasa me baat kar raha tha….? Priyadarshini—chal kisi se puchte hain…? Mrinal—kyo itni fikar kar rahi ho tum... ? hum yaha apna kaam karne aaye hain ya kisi dusre ka…..? Priyadarshini—kisi musibat me phanse besahara ki madad karna bhi ek kaam hai sakhi....kya pata iski madad karne ke liye mata rani ne hi mujhe yaha bheja ho ya phir ye bhi to ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1440

sakta hai ki is ladki ke dwara hi mera aage ka marg nikalta ho Mrinal—hum yaha kisi musibat me na pad jaye teri is dariya dili ke chakkar me...aur hame yaha koi pahchanta bhi nahi hai jo ki bachane ayega Priyadarshini—chal kisi se pata karte hain us ladki ke bare me Dono ICU se bahar nikali nurse ko pakad leti hain Mrinal—us ladki ko kya hua hai... ? kyo behosh ho gayi thi vo…?..vo koun hai…..?…kab tak bolegi vo…….?..vo takla vaidhya kya bol raha tha.... ? Nurse (chid kar)—mujhe nahi pata....mai doctor nahi hu.....jakar unse baat karo Priyadarshini—ye to bina kuch bataye hi chali gayi Mrinal—meri samajh me kuch kuch aaya hai……..koi hame kisi dhonk….tarr se baat karne ko bol rahi thi aur kah rahi thi ki mai dhonk…..tarr nahi hu Priyadarshini—to phir chal jaldi is dhonk…..tarr ko khojte hain Mrinal (countar par)—suniye ye dhonk……tarr kaha milega Receptionist—whatttt….?..dhonk…tarr…..?… Priyadarshini—ab ye kya gitir pitir bol rahi hai….? Mrinal—lagta hai hame ashabhya bhasa me kuch gaali de rahi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1441

Priyadarshini—kyaaa... ? Mrinal—haa...lag to aisa hi raha hai....tum chinta na karo mai abhi ise sabhya bhasa sikhati hu........suniyeee Receptionist—kya kaam hai.... ? Mrinal—chatttttaaakkkkk......chatttaakkkkk.....hamse ashabhya bhasa me baat karti hai Vo receptionist ek achchi moti tazi aurat thi lekin mrinal ke ek thappad ne use din me hi taare dikha diye...vo dhadam se niche giri aur kuch der me behosh ho gayi Priyadarshini—arey ye kya…ye to behosh ho gayi Mrinal—kyaaa…?..mai ab sab samajh gayi Priyadarshini—kya samajh gayi…….? Mrinal—dekh aur samajh…vo ladki bhi behosh thi…..ye moti bhains bhi behosh ho gayi hai… Priyadarshini—to….? Mrinal—to iska matlab hai ki vo ladki bhi isi tarah se behosh huyi hogi pakka….jaise ye mere maarne se huyi hai…ab aaya samajh me Priyadarshini—achcha…ab samajhi Tabhi vaha kuch security guards doudte huye aaye hath me danda liye…..kuch nurse aakar us receptionist ko utha kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1442

andar le gayi….guards ne aate hi dono ko chillane laga Priyadarshini—dekhiye usne hame gaali di isliye hamne use mara Guard—ye tumhare baap ka hospital nahi hai samajhi….chalo niklo bahar yaha se…nahi to dhakke maar ke bahar phek dunga….aukat do koudi ki nahi hai aur chale aate hain yaha Mrinal (gusse me)—chattaaakkkk….chatttaaakkkk…….kya kaha tune suwar ki aulad Priyadarshini (mrinal ko khichte huye)—chal yaha se….hum yaha se chalte hain Hospital me achcha khasa tamasha ban gaya....poori bheed jama ho gayi.....priyadarshini khich kar mrinal ko bahar le jane lagi aur mrinal gusse me vapis lout kar baar baar us guard ko thappad jad deti jo ki adhmara hoke behosh ho chuka tha ab tak Poora vaha ka staff dono ko pakadne ki koshish karne me laga hua tha jisse jhagda khatam kiya ja sake magar kaha ye dev kanya aur kaha vo sab samanya manushya....jo bhi paas me aata ..turant uchhal ke dur girte dikhayi deta Priyadarshini—shant ho ja sakhi Mrinal (gusse me)—hamari aukat ki baat karta hai.....mujhe gaali deta to mai bardast kar leti lekin usne tumhe apshabd kahne ki himakat kaise ki....vo moti kaha gayi uski chatni banati hu abhi....maine to bas itna hi to puchha tha ki dhonk….tarr kaha hai…gaali deti hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1443

Priyadarshini use khichte huye bahar le jane lagi tabhi ek nurse vaha bhagte huye aayi...aur jaise hi dono par nazar padi to turant inke paas aa gayi Nurse—suno...us ladki ke sath tum dono hi ho na Mrinal (jor se)—nahi…hum uske sath nahi hain samajhi Nurse—use hosh aa raha hai Mrinal—to kya karu….yaha nachu…? Nurse—mai to sirf ye batane aayi thi ki use hosh aa raha hai vo baar baar kisi saajan ka naam le rahi hai Ye saajan shabd sunte hi priyadarshini aur mrinal ke aage badhte kadam yaka yak vahi ke vahi tham gaye priyadarshini ka dil joro se dhadakne laga……uske dil me ajab si bechaini uthne lagi…uski ankho me nami utar aayi saajan ka naam sunte hi Priyadarshini (shocked)—saajannnn………saajan… Priyadarshini (phir jor se bhigi ankho ke sath)—suna mrinal saajannn…saajannn….mata rani ne meri pukar sun li sakhi Bas phir kya tha priyadarshini badahawash hokar hospital ke andar turant doud laga di…..mrinal bhi turant uske hi bhag chali….vo nurse kuch aur kah rahi thi unse kintu ab dono ke kaano me koi awaz nahi pahuch rahi thi Priyadarshini to aise bhag rahi thi jaise koi race chal rahi ho…sab ankhe phade un dono ko aise paglo ki tarah bhagte dekh ashcharya chakit ho rahe the

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1444

SAAJAN UPDATE * 148 Priyadarshini (phir jor se bhigi ankho ke sath)—suna mrinal saajannn…saajannn….mata rani ne meri pukar sun li sakhi Bas phir kya tha priyadarshini badahawash hokar hospital ke andar turant doud laga di…..mrinal bhi turant uske hi bhag chali….vo nurse kuch aur kah rahi thi unse kintu ab dono ke kaano me koi awaz nahi pahuch rahi thi Priyadarshini to aise bhag rahi thi jaise koi race chal rahi ho…sab ankhe phade un dono ko aise paglo ki tarah bhagte dekh ashcharya chakit ho rahe the Ab aage……….. Priyadarshini jaise hi ICU ke bahar pahuchi to dekha ki vaha ka gate band hai…..usne use kholne ki koshish karne lagi tabhi andar se ek ladies doctor bahar aayi Priyadarshini (bhavuk)—dekhiye hame us ladki se milna hai….hame usse milna bahut jaruri hai Doctor—dekhiye is samay vo ICU me hai….abhi is samay usse milna sambhav nahi hai….aap uske sath thi na… to pls kisi Saajan ka naam baar baar behoshi me bhi dohraye ja rahi hai….aap saajan ko jitna jaldi ho sake yaha aane ko kah de….us ladki ke paas waqt bahut kam hai Mrinal—abhi abhi to hame kisi ne kaha ki vo hosh me aa gayi hai….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1445

Doctor—vo kshanik hosh me aakar phir behosh ho gayi hai…..shayad uski bimari ab apne antim seema ko paar kar chuki hai….aur ha ek baat…hame uske sar me gahre chot ke nishan bhi mile hain Mrinal—aap kuch bhi kar ke use theek kar dijiye….Jitni keemat chahiye hum dene ko taiyar hain Doctor—sorry…..lekin ab bahut der ho chuki hai…..pls aap saajan ko inform kar de Itna bol doctor phir andar chali gayi aur darwaja band kar liya…..priyadarshini aur mrinal dono behad pareshan mahsus karne lagi khud ko Priyadarshini—ham to khud hi saajan ko khoj me bhatak rahi hain…..ab hum kaha se bula de unhe yaha par…..? Mrinal—ye to bahut badi pareshani ki baat hai….kya kare ab…..? Priyadarshini (pareshan)—meri to khud hi kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai….? Mrinal—hum saajan ki talash me dharti tak aaye…..yaha aane ke baad mata rani ke paas pahuch gaye….mata rani ke darshan ke baad hame ye ladki mili jo bimar hai….aur is ladki ke muh se saajan ka naam nikla…iska matlab ye saajan tak pahuchne ka rasta hai jo mata rani ne hame dikhaya hai Priyadarshini (bhavuk halat)—haa..sakhi….lekin mere bhagya ki vidambana to dekho….jis saajan ke intazar me maine sadiya gujar di.. jis saajan ke liye har pal bechain hokar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1446

tadapti rahi…..aaj ussi saajan ka jikra kisi aur ke muh se sunne ke baad meri ummid jaag uthi saajan se mil pane ki…parantu jiske dwara ye ummid jaagi vo to khud hi maut ke darwaje par khadi hai Mrinal—aur vo shayad isliye ki mata rani hame iske dwara hi saajan tak pahuchana chahti ho Priyadarshini—par kaise…..? Mrinal—shayad ab tumhare prem ki asli pariksha ki shuruwat huyi hai…..mata rani ne tinke ka sahara de diya hai… ab tumhe kisi bhi tarah us tinke ko yani is ladki ko bachana hai sabse pahle Priyadarshini—shayad tum sahi kah rahi ho…….kintu mere paas Rog Nivarak shaktiya nahi hain sakhi Mrinal—agar ye ladki saajan ko janti hai to sambhav hai ki iske ghar wale bhi jante honge…..hame is ladki ke ghar ka pata lagana chahiye…shayad vahi se koi aage ka marg nikal kar aaye Priyadarshini—bahut hi uttam vichar hai sakhi…..tum is ladki ke ghar ka pata lagao Mrinal—main kaha se pata lagau.....yaha dharti lok aane ke baad hamari shaktiya bhi simit ho gayi hain Priyadarshini—ab lagta hai ki mai apni manzil ke itne karib aakar phir usse dur hoti ja rahi hu….hamari shaktiya bhi kaam nahi kar rahi hai…kewal kuch ko chhod kar Mrinal—sakhi vo dekh…bahar vahi mandir vala bhikhari

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1447

khada hai hath me katora liye Priyadarshini—chal jaldi se..unke paas … Dono bahar khade us bhikhari ke paas aa gayi….jo hospital ke bahar road ke kinare par khade hokar aane jane walo se bhikh maang raha tha Priyadarshini—pranam baba Bhikhari—ishwar tumhara kalyan kare beti Priyadarshini—baba main bahut pareshan hu…..mujhe koi rasta dikhao Bhikhari—tumne prem kiya hai...apne marg par chalna khud sikho beti….tumhe apni madad khud karni hai….baar baar baikhakhi ke sahare chalne ki adat tyag do……agar tumhara prem sachcha hai to use apne dum par talash karo… aur ha beti prem ke is marg me tumhari koi shaktiya kaam nahi karegi Mrinal—aisa kyo…? Vo ek dev kanya hai….ye to uski janma jaat shaktiya hain Bhikhari—parantu prem to usne ek manav se kiya hai…..prem ke beech me in dev shaktiyo ka koi auchitya nahi hai ek sadharan manav ki tarah hi apne buddhi vivek se apne saajan ki talash karo……yahi tumhare prem ki pariksha hai agar tumhare mann me sachcha prem hai to ek na ek din tum avashya hi saajan ko prapt karogi Priyadarshini—kintu us ladki ki antim ichchha kaise poori karu main jo saajan ko pukar rahi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1448

Bhikhari—saajan ko pana kisi ke bhi liye itna asaan nahi hai……vo ek karma yogi hai…..use sirf vahi pa sakta hai jiske andar kewal sachcha, nischal,nihswarth,niskam prem ho……jise is sansar me uske prem ke alawa kuch dikhta hi na ho.. is awastha ko jab prapt kar logi to tumhe bhatakne ki jarurat nahi rahegi…tumhare antar aatma ki pukar us tak apne aap hi pahuch jayegi Mrinal—kya saajan itna mahan hai…..? Bhikhari—ye karma lok hai…..kisi ko bhi mahan use uske karma banate hain…….kya ye uski mahanta ko sabit karne ke liye paryapt nahi hai ki tumhari is sakhi ke liye saajan ko swayam Jagat janni maa Gouri ne chuna Mrinal—kya hamari koi shaktiya kaam nahi karegi….?..to phir hum vapis kaise lout payenge apne lok….? Bhikhari—maine abhi abhi to bataya tumhe…..saajan ko sirf vahi pa sakti hai jise prem ke alawa kisi ka bhi hosh na rahe…..agar tumhe saajan chahiye to baki sab moh maya ka tyag karna hoga Priyadarshini—mai samajh gayi baba…ki mujhe kya karna hai…..kintu is ladki ke pran bachane ka koi upay bata dijiye Bhikhari—tumhe uski koi chinta karne ki avashyakta nahi hai…..agar usne sachche hriday se uska naam pukara hoga to uski dil ki pukar khud hi use uske paas tak khich layegi kisi na kisi madhyam se…….ye mrityu lok hai….rog ka ilaz ho jata hai kintu mrityu ka koi ilaz nahi hai kyon ki… ‘’Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak’’

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1449

Priyadarshini—mujhe agya de baba.... pranam Bhikhari—tumhara kalyan ho Mrinal—baba aap koun hain.....bhikhari to nahi ho sakte aap....aur aap apna chehra itne ghane baalo me kyo chhupa kar rakhte hain..... ? Bhikhari—vo isliye kyon ki mera chehra bahut hi khubsurat hai......dekhte hi tumhare pran pakheru ud jayege sharir se... kaho to dikha du apna chehra Mrinal (ghabra kar)—nahiii...nahii...aise hi theek hai....aap aise hi bahut sundar hain...pranam Bhikhari—hahahaha Mrinal ghabra kar jaldi se bhagi vaha se priyadarshini ke piche jo hospital ke andar ja rahi thi....uske paas pahuch kar lambi lambi saanse lene lagi Mrinal—kaisa ajib bhikhari hai ye..... ?...tere saajan ki talash karte karte kahi aisa na ho ki hum kahi ke na rahe Priyadarshini—kyo.... ? Mrinal—jab hamari shaktiya hi nahi rahegi to vapis kaise jayenge...... ? Priyadarshini—unhone aisa kab kaha ki hum vapis nahi ja sakte ya hamari shaktiya khatam ho gayi..... ? Mrinal—vahi bhikhari to kah raha tha....meri samajh me to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1450

kuch bhi nahi aaya Priyadarshini—unhe bhikhari mat kaho sakhi….vo jarur mata rani ke hi bhakta hain…unhe yaha mere marg darshan ke liye mata ne hi bheja hoga…aur jaha tak unki bato ka talluk hai to unke kahne ka matlab tha ki hame apne prem ko samanya manav ki tarah talash karna chahiye kyo ki saajan bhi ek manav hain Mrinal—to kya ab hamare paas shaktiya nahi hain….? Priyadarshini—hain….kintu hame unka prayog savdhani purvak karna hoga……khas kar saajan ki khoj me to karna hi nahi hai…..ye mere prem ki pariksha hai…..hame is ladki ki madad karni hogi Mrinal—ham kaise karenge uski madad…jabki tumhare paas rog theek karne ki shakti hi nahi hai Priyadarshini—har jagah tu shaktiyo ko beech me kyo le aati hai…..yaha har kaam bina shaktiyo ke hota hai…hame bhi vaise hi karna hoga….uski seva karni hogi….uske madhyam se hi hum saajan tak pahuch sakte hain Mrinal—kintu sakhi tum shayad ye bhul rahi ho ki vo apni antim saanse le rahi hai Priyadarshini—hame ye kaam jaldi hi karna hoga…..main apni shaktiyo se use theek to nahi kar sakti magar hosh me to la hi sakti hu Mrinal—aur phir hum usse sari bate pata kar lenge Dono bate karte huye hospital ke andar aa gayi….us ladki ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1451

abhi bhi emergency me ventilation par rakha gaya tha tabhi priyadarshini chup chap adrishya hokar ICU me ghus kar us ladki ko apni shaktiyo se hosh me lane ka prayas karne lagi Priyadarshini ki mehnat kafi had tak kamyab rahi….kuch samay pashchat use hosh aane laga…ye dekh priyadarshini turant vaha se bahar nikal kar visible ho gayi Mrinal—kya hua..kuch kaam bana ki nahi….? Priyadarshini—haa…use ab hosh aane hi wala hai Thodi der baad ICU room ka door open hua aur ek nurse ne bahar aakar bataya ki us ladki ko hosh aa gaya hai vo chahe to usse mil sakti hain kuch samay baad….tabhi ek doctor bhi bahar aaya Doctor—dekhiye use hosh to aa gaya hai….kintu halat vahi hai…..uske paas ek week se jyada ka samay nahi bacha hai behtar yahi hoga ki aap uske parijano ko phone kar de jisse vo ise ghar le jakar dekh bhal aur sewa kare…. Ye sarva janik hospital hai hum yaha do din se jyada kisi ko bhi nahi rakh sakte hain Mrinal—theek hai hame uske ghar ka pata malum hai ….hum use pahucha denge Doctor—theek hai….kal aap use le ja sakti hain Priyadarshini (doctor ke jane ke baad)—tumne jhuth kyo kaha jabki hum to uske vishay me kuch bhi nahi jante hain Mrinal—to ab jaan jayenge

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1452

Priyadarshini—aur hame kyo batayegi vo…..?..jabki vo bhi hame nahi janti hai Mrinal—hamne uski jaan bachayi hai…uska farz hai sab sach batane ka humko Us ladki ko ICU se nikal kar dusre emergency ward me shift kar diya gaya….dono samay dekh uske paas milne pahuch gayi..jaha vo ankhe band kiye leti thi Priyadarshini—ab kaisi tabiyat hai apki.... ? Ladki (ankhe khol kar)—theek hai…..aap koun….?..maine pahle to kabhi nahi dekha aap ko.... Mrinal—kaise dekhti.....hum yaha ke hain hi nahi....(wo aur kuch bolti ki isse pahle hi priyadarshini ne use chup kara diya) Ladki—kahiye kya kaam hai apko..... ? Mrinal—tumhe hum dono ne hi yaha ilaz ke liye lekar aaye the...tum hame mandir ki sidhiyo me behosh mili thi Ladki—ohhhh.....sorry....aap dono ka bahut bahut dhanyawad....aaiye baithiye Priyadarshini—mera naam priyadarshini aur ye meri sakhi mrinal hai....hum yaha mandir me darshan karne aaye the Mrinal—aur tumhara naam kya hai..... ? Ladki—Paridhi Thakur hai mera naam

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1453

Mrinal—tum saajan ko kaise janti ho…..? Paridhi—saajannn…..koun saajan…? Mai to kisi saajan ko nahi janti..... ? aap kis saajan ki baat kar rahi hain.... ? Mrinal—vahi saajan jiska naam tum behoshi me bhi baar baar saajan....saajan pukar rahi thi Paridhi (hairan)—mai aur saajan......mai bhala aisa kyo kahungi jabki mai to aise kisi admi ko janti tak nahi Mrinal—to kya hum jhuth bol rahe hain…..? Paridhi—par mai aisa kyo kahungi jise mai janti hi nahi Nurse—ye sach hai..tum behoshi me bhi baar baar saajan ko pukar rahi thi Paridhi (hairan)—par mujhe to aisa kuch bhi dhyan nahi hai Priyadarshini—koi baat nahi….aap apne ghar ka pata bata dijiye jisse hum apke ghar walo ko suchit kar sake Paridhi—aap dono ka bahut bahut shukriya……main khud chali jaungi Nurse—pls aap dono bahar chaliye….abhi unhe aaram karne dijiye doctor ne jyada baat karne se mana kiya hai Mrinal—bahut achcha kiya tumne yaad dilaya….ye dhok…tarr kaha milta hai Nurse—dhok…tarr nahi doc tor….doctor….jo mariz ka ilaz karta hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1454

Mrinal—achcha…achcha….suna sakhi…yaha vaidhya ko dhok….tarr kahte hain…..ab samajh gayi Priyadarshini—aap aram kijiye…..kisi bhi cheez ki jarurat ho to hame bata dijiyega Paridhi—thanks Mrinal—tanks…tanks Priyadarshini—chalo sakhi bahar chalte hain Mrinal (bahar nikal)—ye to palat gayi….hamne iski itni madad ki…badle me isne hame hi chuna laga diya…. Priyadarshini—kyo……? Mrinal—dekha nahi…….hame saajan ke bare me kuch batana hi nahi chahti……kaho to do char jama ke ugalwa lu sab kuch Priyadarshini—mrinalllll……aisa sochna bhi mat...... (phir udas hokar) lagta hai meri kismat hi kharab hai Mrinal—tu udas mat ho.....ham jarur khoj lenge use....dekh jara soch pahle hamare paas kewal uska naam tha lekin aaj ek madhyam hai us tak pahuchne ka.....hamne ek din me itni tarakki ki hai...kya ye kam hai.... ? Priyadarshini—lekin use to kuch yaad hi nahi hai.....saajan ke bare me Mrinal—to hum uska picha karte karte saajan tak pahuch jayenge

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1455

Dusri taraf jab hum college pahuche to vaha har taraf meri tasveero ke poster lage huye the….jinme company ka naam bhi menson tha…ye dekh kar mera dimag off ho gaya Mai—veer pata karo ki ye kis ki harkat hai Sonu—aur kiski tumhari nayi lover madam ishika ki kar gujari hai ye Divya—whatttt….?.. Mai—arey koi lover nahi hai vo meri…ye pagal hai Monu—hame to aaj tak kabhi usne apna naam na bataya…tumhe pahle din hi bata diya aur famous bhi kar diya poore college me Tabhi vaha office peon aa gaya..batane ki mujhe pricipal sir ne bulaya hai apne cabin me…..maine sab ko class me jane ko bol principal se milne chala gaya Mai—may i come in sir Principal—yes come in Mai—aapne mujhe bulaya sir Principal—ohhh…mr.raj thakur……come …come….ye meri khusnasibi hai ki tum jaisa ek icon person mere college ka student hai…aao baitho Mai—no sir…mai yaha sirf ek student hu……aur vahi rahne dijiye mujhe…koi icon mat banaiye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1456

Principal—well mr.raj...actually maine tumhe isliye bulaya tha ki next month se inter college sports start ho rahe hain to main chahta hu ki tum usme participate karo Mai—koun koun se sports hain usme……? Principal—sabhi sports hain...just like...cricket, basketball, kabaddi, football, running, boxing, ..and many more Mai—ok sir Principal—tum sports teacher mrs. Chawla ya mr. chadda ke paas apna naam likha dena aur sab ko encourage karo isme bhag lene ke liye Mai—jinko bhag lena hai vo to apne aap hi bhag lenge Principal—isi baat ka to rona hai raj……st. paul college ke student hi hamesha bazi marte hain hamesha….hamare college ne ek medal bhi nahi jeeta aaj tak Mai—aisa kyo….? Principal—vo college yaha ke home minister ka hai……vaha gunda gardi chalti hai…..sab sports me vo state label ke bahri admi bulate hain…yaha tak ki boxing me to last time state champion ko hi khada kar diya apne college ka student bata kar Mai—theek hai sir…mai dekh leta hu is baar Principal—mujhe is baar tumse aur veer se bahut si ummid hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1457

Mai—to phir aap chinta mat kijiye….hum sab handle kar lenge Principal—thanks…mujhe tumse yahi asha thi Mai unke cabin se nikal kar jaise hi bahar aaya to ishika madam ne mujhe dekh kar awaz lagayi jo class lene ja rahi thi lekin mujhe dekh kar ruk gayi… Mai unke cabin me chala gaya...jaha aaj vo kayamat lag rahi thi.....ekdam low cut blouse me unke ubhar sama hi nahi rahe the..lagta tha blouse phat jayega aur parinde azad ho jayenge Ishika—aao na raj…utni door kyo khade ho…paas aao yaha Mai—yes madam Ishika—raj tumhe koi aitaraz to nahi hua na ki maine tumse bina puche tumhare posters lagwa diye Mai—lekin iski jarurat kya thi, mam…….? Ishika—pata nahi...bas dil ne kaha aur maine kar diya Mai—aur koi kaam mam Ishika—tum mujhe mam mat kaha karo....chaho to ishika kah sakte ho Mai—aap meri mam hain bhal mai aisa kaise kah sakta hu Ishika—vo sab chhodo...lo coffee piyo...mujhe pata hai tumhe coffee pina pasand hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1458

Mai—apko kaise malum..... ? Ishika—log to aas maan me baithe bhagwan ka pata laga lete hain to kya main itna bhi malum nahi kar sakti Mai—vo aapne mujhe bulaya tha……? Ishika—ha....tum is Sunday ko free ho kya..... ? Mai—ha..kyo….? Ishika—ok…to Sunday ko tumhe mere sath kahi chalna hai Mai—kaha….? Ishika—vo baad me bata dungi Mai—ok Tabhi ishika madam ne apna spoon niche gira diya ya gir gaya...uthane ke liye niche jhuki to unka pallu sarak gaya jisse unki dono golaiya nazar aane lagi Ishika—aise kya dekh rahe ho raj...sab kuch theek hai na....koi kami to nahi hai Mai (had badakar)—na..na..sab kuch mast aur ek dam jhakkas hai Ishika—thanks…tumhe pasand aaya na Mai—kyaaa….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1459

Ishika (mushkurate huye)—coffee…tum kya samjhe…. Raj Mai—coffeeeee….ha..ha…coffee..bhut achchi thi…ab main class me chalta hu Mai jaise hi ishika madam ke cabin se bahar aaya to sonu monu dono muh me hath rakhe darwaje ke paas khade mil gaye..shayad key hole se andar jhakte rahe honge Sonu—teri to nikal padi yaar Monu—ha…kitni mast madam pat gayi aate hi…jo sab kuch dikha rahi hai khud hi Sonu—aur to aur ghar bulane tak bhi baat aa gayi Mai—tum log yaha kya rahe ho…chalo class me Uske baad class me aakar hamne classes attend ki…maine sab ko sports ke bare me bata diya….baad me sab ghar aa gaye… Aane ke baad maine ruchi didi ko ready hone ko bol diya jo badi besabri se mera hi intazar kar rahi thi….hamne sath me baith kar khana khaya..uske baad main ready hone laga Payal—ye kaha jane ki taiyari ho rahi hai…? Mai—vo…kahi nahi bas ruchi didi ko thoda ghumane le ja raha hu…..mere jane ke baad bilkul akeli ho gayi thi vo…thoda mann bahal jayega unka Payal—tu na ye jyada cream seem laga kar aur itna tip top ban ke college mat jaya kar..samjha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1460

Mai—ab isme kya problem hai apko……? Payal—tu jo aaj kal us ishika madam ke sath tanka bhida raha hai na mujhe sab pata hai..samjha Mai (mann me)—lagta hai sonu aur monu kamino ne mirch masala laga ke didi ko bata diya Mai—koun madam...achcha...vo...vo to just normal tha Payal—achcha itna normal ho gaya ki dusre din me hi uske sath ghumne jane ki baat bhi ho gayi…hai na Mai—kya di…kaha ki baat aap kaha le jati ho Payal—college me itne ladke hain unke sath ghumne jaye...use tu hi mila tha kya...aur tu na usse dur raha kar Mai—ye kaise ho sakta hai didi...vo meri class teacher Payal—malum hai tujhe kya padha rahi hai vo aaj kal…tu na padhayi hi chhod de Mai—lagta hai kisi ne apko mere khilaf bhadkaya hai Payal—mujhe to kabhi kahi lekar nahi jata…ha kyo le jayega mujhe mai tujhe hamesha daant lagati hu…chillati hu… mujhe kahi lekar kyo jayega…isiliye tu mujhse dur bhagta hai Mai (unhe apni baho me lekar)—aisa kabhi mat sochna aap aaj ke baad....apki daant mujhe kabhi buri nahi lagti kyon ki usme mere liye apki fikar chhupi hoti hai......yaha har kisi ke dil me koi na koi raaz hai magar aap vo aayina ho jiske dil me koi raaz nahi hai.....kewal ek aap hi ho jis par main aankh

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1461

band kar ke bharosa kar sakta hu....mere dil me apki jo jagah hai vo koi nahi le sakta didi..koi bhi nahi Payal—sorry raj...mai kya karu....mujhe hamesha darr laga rahta hai....main tujhe phir se khona nahi chahti Mai—hum kal ghumne chalenge Payal—sach Mai—haan...mai aap aur divya Payal—gudiyaa.... ? Mai—agar apko aitaraz ho to koi baat nahi..mai usko mana kar dunga Payal—nahi re....gudiya se bhala mujhe kaisa aitaraz....uske sath hone se to mujhe khushi hoti hai Mai—mai ab jau..ruchi didi ke sath Payal—ha..ja...lekin raat hone se pahle lout aana Mai—koshish karunga Payal—kya kaha...koshish karunga..ruk tujhe batati hu.... Mai vaha se bhag kar ruchi didi ke room me aa gaya...vo full ready ho gayi thi jaise kisi shadi me jana ho...main maa ko bata kar unke sath long drive par nikal gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1462

SAAJAN UPDATE * 149 Main Ruchi didi ke sath long drive par nikal gaya….didi bilkul saj sanwar kar raedy huyi thi…maine unhe aise sanwarte huye bade dino baad aaj dekha Mai (raste me)—kya baat hai didi aaj bahut saj dhaj ke chal rahi ho aap..... ? Ruchi—kyo tujhe mujhe sajna sanwarna pasand nahi aaya kya..... ?

Mai—aisi baat nahi hai di......aaj bade dino baad apko aise dekha na....bas isliye...to bahut achcha laga Ruchi—sach Mai—huuu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1463

Ruchi—hum kaha ja rahe hain...... ? Mai—aap kaha jana chahti hain.... ? Ruchi—tu jaha bhi le chale....bas vaha shanti ho...sukun ho Mai—theek hai didi....aaj main apko jannat me le chalta hu Ruchi—jab bhi tu mere sath hota hai to vo pal mere liye kisi jannat se kam nahi hai betu Mai—ye mai janta hu di....phir bhi mai apko kuch khas jagah le chalta hu....jo shayad aapne dekhi bhi na ho Ruchi—mai to tere sath har jagah chalne ko taiyar hu Mai—achcha didi ek baat puchhu aapse Ruchi—ha puch na Mai—ghar me aap itna gum sum kyo rahti ho aaj kal Ruchi—tu nahi tha na isliye kuch achcha hi nahi lagta tha mujhe……but ab tu aa gaya hai to dekh le tere sath me tip top hoke baithi hu Mai—chalo kuch khate hain Ruchi—jo bhi lena hai lekar sath me rakh le teri jannat me pahuch ke khayenge Mai—idea bura nahi hai....ok..wait just a min Maine gadi kinare laga kar kuch khane pine ke items aur do

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1464

set gown kharid kar pack karwaya aur phir ice cream leke vapis didi ke paas aa gaya Ruchi—itna sara kya le liya..... ? Mai—ab to ye jannat me hi pata chalega.... Ruchi (mushkura kar)—lagta hai kuch special hai Mai—aap bhi to mere liye special ho didi Ruchi—kyo mai special kaise ho gayi….? Mai—aap, aur paridhi di dono hi mere liye bahut special ho Ruchi—aur payal……? Mai—vo bhi special hain….lekin unki baat alag hai Ruchi—janti hu…tu sabse jyada use chahta hai Mai—nahi di......mai sabse jyada divya ko chahta hu......divya hai to mai hu...mai hu to divya hai Ruchi (confuse)—tune mujhe confuse kar diya.....gudiya to ham sabki ladli hai.....uski chhodo...mai to payal ki baat kar rahi thi Mai—payal didi ki khubi ye hai ki unke dil me koi raaz nahi hai.....koi bhi baat ko vo mujh se raaz nahi rakhti bhale hi chahe vo baat achchi ho ya kharab......lekin baki sab ke dilo me koi na koi raaz dafan hai...har kisi ne kuch na kuch mujh se chhupa ke rakha hai....ye antar hai payal di aur baki sab me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1465

Ruchi—kuch bate chhupani padti hain betu.....jinki ijajat ye samaj nahi deta....use galat aur paap samajhta hai Mai—apki baat bhi sahi hai didi....khair chhodo ye sab...chalo ice-cream khate hain Ruchi—par tu to gadi chala raha hai...kaise khayega..... ? Mai—aap khilati jana mai apne hath se Ruchi (khush)—phir to bahut maza ayega.....vaise abhi kitni dur hai Mai—abhi kafi dur hai Phir ruchi didi ne ice-cream nikal ke khane lagi aur sath me mujhe bhi khilati jati….aaj bahut din baad unke chehre par aayi khushi dekh mere dil ko bahut achcha lag raha tha Aise hi bate karte huye hum pahuch gaye….vaha jungle ke kinare pahadiyo se ghira hua adbhut man mohak aur atyant darshniya prakratik sundarta ka bemishal udaharan thi ye jagah

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1466

Charo taraf phaili hariyali us jagah ko aur sundar bana rahi thi…..didi ki yaha ki prakratik sundarta ko dekhte hi mantra mugdh ho gayi Ruchi—wow….amazing…so beautiful….. Mai—kaisi lagi ye jagah di Ruchi—aisa lag raha hai ki jaise jannat me aa gayi hu.....sach me betu mujhe to aaj tak pata hi nahi tha ki yaha itni khubsurat natural beauty place bhi hai Mai—ye to sirf jannat ke andar jane ka darwaja hai di Ruchi—kyaaaa……? Abhi aur bhi koi khubsurat jagah hai aage….? Mai—haan…isse bhi khubsurat to hai kintu aapse khubsurat nahi Ruchi (sharma kar)—tu bhi na betu Mai didi ko lekar paas ki hi ek jheel par le gaya…..jaha ka manoram drishya atyant lubhavna tha……agar main ise awarg ki sangya bhi du to isme koi atisanyokti nahi hogi Oonche oonche hare bhare pahado ke upar se jhar jhar kar kayi sthano se niche girte huye pani ka drishya bahut sundar lag raha tha….isi niche girte pani se vaha par jheel ka nirman ho gaya tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1467

Ruchi—whattt a beautiful waterfall……aisa to maine kahi nahi dekha……ye jagah tumne kaise dhoondi betu Mai—bas ek baar aise hi yaha ghumne aa gaya tha to dikh gayi Ruchi—sach me bahut sundar hai….. Mai—chalo boating karenge….. Ruchi—kyaaa…yaha….? Yaha itni unchayi se boating kaise hogi….pagal ho kya….? Mai—ye gown pahan lo aur apna hath do mujhe Didi ekdam khamosh ho gayi……apna hath aage badhane me jhijhak rahi thi…..to maine unhe jyada force na karte huye packet se gown nikalne laga…vo bas khamosh khadi mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi Mai—kya hua….? Aap aise kyo dekh rahi ho…..?…na to apna hath mujhe de rahi ho aur na hi kuch bol rahi ho…aise khamosh khade rahne se kuch nahi hoga…kuch to bolo Ruchi (mann me)—kaise kahu betu…kahi tu mujhe galat na

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1468

samajh baithe…..par kahna to hai lekin kaise ….? Ab tujh se kaise kahu ki mai tujhe bahut pyar karti hu Tumhe Chahna Meri Kamjori hai Tumse Kah nahi Pana Meri Majboori hai Tum Kyon nahi Samajhte Meri Khamoshi ko Kya Pyar ka Izhar Karna Jaruri hai Mai—didi....kya hua..kuch bolo na Lekin kuch bolne ki jagah unhone apna hath meri taraf badha diya....maine jaise hi unka hath pakda to bas dekhta hi rah gaya.......unhone apne hath me I Love you likh rakh tha mehndi se.....maine unki oor dekha to didi ne chehra niche jhuka liya

Mai unke aise izhar-e-ishq karne ke tarike ka kaayal ho gaya.....unhe gown pahna kar main unko niche le gaya.... jaha maine pahle se hi ek boat ka intazam kar rakha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1469

Ruchi (jhuki nazar)—ye mujhe kaha le ja raha hai betu..... ? Mai—jannat.....yaha ek underground pani ki surang hai bas vahi....jiska pata kisi ko nahi hai Didi chup chap mere sath boat me baith gayi......beech beech me chor nazaro se mujhe dekhti phir nigahe niche kar leti...maine boat aage badhane laga.....kuch hi der me hum surang ke andar pahuch gaye

Andar ek jagah par bhagwan shiv ki murti mili….jaha maine boat rok di…..didi kabhi mujhe to kabhi is jagah ko dekhti magar kahti kuch nahi Mai—didi mujhe lagta hai aap kuch kahna chahti ho….lekin kah nahi pa rahi ho…..ya phir mujh par bharosa nahi apko..? Ruchi—nahi betu…tujh par to khud se bhi adhik bharosa hai kintu …… Mai—kintu kya...... ? Ruchi—darti hu kahi tu mujhe galat na samajh le........

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1470

Mai—tabhi to maine kaha ki apko mujh par yakin nahi hai Ruchi—aisa mat bol betu..... Mai—to phir bolo kya baat hai..... ? maine kayi baar notice kiya hai ki koi baat hai jo aap mujhse kahna chahti hain lekin juban sath nahi deti....hamesha kahte kahte ruk jati hain.....aaj bol do didi Ruchi—vo....vo...betu.....vo.......mai nahi kah sakti Mai—koi boy friend hai apka..... ? Ruchi—nahi.... Mai—to phir kisi ko pasand karti ho aap....tabhi hath me ye likh rakha hai.....koun hai vo khush nasib di...batao mai kal hi uske paas jakar shadi ki baat karta hu Lekin meri baat ka jawab dene ki bajaye unki ankhe nam ho gayi meri baat sun kar...unki ankho se pani girte dekh mai turant unka chehra apne hatho me le liya aur unke anshuo ko pine laga Didi ne apni ankhe band kar li.....aur mujh se jor se lipat gayi....mai samajh gaya ki ye kuch nahi kah payengi mere itna bolne ke baad bhi...lagta hai mujhe hi kuch karna hoga Mai—didi aap kise chahti ho...... ? Ruchi—(koi jawab nahi) Mai—aap mujhe nahi batana chahti...koi baat nahi di...aaj ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1471

baad nahi puchhunga kabhi Ruchi (tadap kar..rote huye)—aisa mat bol betu........tu janna chahta hai na ki mai kise pyar karti hu.......ha betu mai karti hu pyar bahut karti hu......aur jise mai pyar karti hu vo ladka koi aur nahi balki tu hai betu...ha..vo tu hai.......mai tujhse pyar karti hu... I Love You betu Mai—dhatt teri ki......mai to ye soch soch kar pareshan ho raha tha ki koun mere aur apke beech me aa gaya.... mai to apke muh se usna naam sunne ke baad usko tapkane wala tha Ruchi (sisakte huye)—tu mujh se naraz mat hona betu......tera har faisla mujhe manzoor hoga....lekin pls mujhe kisi aur ki hone ke liye force mat karna…..chahe uske badle meri gardan kaat de Mai (unke muh me hath rakh)—sssshhhhh…..chup…..aisi baate nahi karte….to aap mujh se pyar karti hain……right….? Ruchi (gardan hila kar)—haan Mai—ye jante huye bhi mera aur apka rishta kya hai……? Ruchi—haan Mai—to phir iska anjam bhi bahut achchi tarah se janti hongi...... ? Ruchi—haan Mai—hamare khandan aur maa ki kitni badnami hogi.....samaj me sir uthana tak mushkil ho jayega har kisi ka....kya ye janti hain aap...... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1472

Ruchi—huuuunnnn Mai—aur chalo in sab baato ko dar kinare kar ke agar main apke pyar ko accept bhi kar lu to kal ko hamare bachcho ka bhavishya kya hoga...... ? Ruchi—to tu hi bata mai kya karu...... ? Mai—har vyakti ka dharm aur uska karma vyaktigat aur alag alag hota hai......ye koi jaruri nahi ki jo mere liye karna dharma ho vahi apke liye bhi ho.....uska swaroop apke liye alag hoga.....isliye achchi tarah meri kahi gayi baato ko soch vichar kar lijiye...phir aap jo bhi kahogi mai ready hu vo karne ke liye......kyon ki main ye nahi chahta ki kal jab ye sab baate hamare sath ghatit hongi tab apko apne is faisle par kisi tarah ka koi pachhatava ho...aur ek behad important baat aap meri life me na to pahli ladki hogi aur na hi akhiri Ruchi—mai ye sab janti hu betu......isiliye to aaj tak chup thi main.....tujh se kabhi kuch nahi kah saki yahi sab soch kar kintu is dil ka kya karu jise tumhare siwa aur kuch bhi dikhayi hi nahi deta.....ye tere alawa koi dusri baat sochne ko bhi taiyar nahi hai....mai kya karu..... ? Mai—to yahi apka antim faisla hai..... ? Ruchi—shayad haan Mai—shayad jaise shabdo ke liye mere paas koi jagah nahi hai..didi Ruchi—mai sirf itna janti hu ki mai tujhe bahut chahti hu....apne aap se bhi jyada.....mai agar teri nahi huyi to kisi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1473

aur ka naam tak apne sath judne nahi dungi kabhi....sari jindagi bhale hi kuwari rahna pade chahe ‘’Mera Dil Dhadakta hai sirf Tere Liye Mera Dil Tadapta hai sirf Tere Liye Na Jane main kyon Darti hu Tumse Apne Pyar ka Izhar karne ke Liye Tumhare Shahar ka Mausam Suhana Lage Tumhari Ek Shaam chura lu agar Bura na Lage Tu Chahe to Bhula de Mujhe Par Tumko Bhulane me shayad mujhe Zamana Lage’’ Mai—ok...to chalo phir shadi kar lete hain Ruchi (chounk kar)—shadiii.... ? Mai—kyo shadi nahi karni kya………..? Ruchi—par itna jaldi... ? Mai—chat mangni pat byah........no time waste....short cut ka jamana hai….aaj kal to log shadi baad me karte hain aur bachche pahle paida kar lete hain Ruchi (mushkura kar)—nahi…nahi….itna fast bhi nahi jana hai mujhe Mai—matlab apko bachche nahi chahiye Ruchi—chahiye magar......... Mai—magar kya...... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1474

Ruchi—kuch nahi...mujhe sharam aati hai Mai—koi baat nahi….chalo kam se kam engagement to kar hi lete hain abhi Ruchi (has kar)—uske liye bhi ring chahiye hoti hai janab Mai—kya didi…..mera engagement karne ka style alag hai jara Ruchi—kaise...batao.... ? Mai—mere paas aao pahle... Ruchi—ye lo aa gayi ab batao..... Mai—thoda aur paas Ruchi (saanse bhari hote huye)—huunnnn Ruchi didi ke paas me aate hi maine unki ankho me dekhte huye unke upar jhukne laga....didi ki saanse bhari hone lagi.....jaise hi meri saanse unki saanso se takrayi to unhone apni ankhe band kar li Unke hotho me kampan hone laga.....maine dhire dhire un par jhukte huye apne hotho ko ruchi didi ke naram mulayam hotho se sparsh kara diya Jaise hi mere hotho ne didi ke hotho ko chhuwa to unka poora sharir jhan jhana gaya......maine dhire dhire unke hotho ko chumne aur chatne laga Didi ka hath meri pith par aa gaya jise wo ahista ahista ghumane lagi......mai jaise jaise kiss ki gahrayi me ja raha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1475

...vaise vaise didi madhoshi ke nashe me doobti ja rahi thi Didi ko kiss kana nahi aata hai ye mai samajh gaya....lekin phir bhi vo mera sath dene ki apni oor se har sambhav koshish kar rahi thi....jab unke sharir me madhoshi ne apni poori pakad bana li aur un par yauvan ki khumari chadhi to unhone mere hotho ko badi tezi se chusna chalu kar diya Unki kissing karne ki speed itni tez ho gayi ki mujhe khud ruk jana pada...maine unhe kiss karne diya.....mai bas unhe sahlata ja raha tha apne hatho se Sahlte huye mere hath khud ba khud unke sine ki taraf badh gaye....aur jaise hi mere hatho ne unke ubharo ke upar apna shikanja kasa to ek bargi unhone kissing karna rok meri ankho me dekha aur phir se chumne me jut gayi Idhar mere hatho ne apni shirkat karni shuru kar di thi unke unnat ubharo par...jisse unki yauvan ki khumari apni charam par pahuchne lagi aur vo jaldi hi apne pratham yauvan charam sukh ki kagar par aa gayi Jaise hi mere hatho ne didi ki choochiyo ko thoda tezi se masalna chalu kiya to didi is hamle se khud ko nahi bacha payi aur kaampte huye apne charmotkarsh ke shikhar par pahuch kar apni manzil hasil kar li Skhalan ke pashchat vo mujhse alag ho gayi aur nazare niche karke jhuka li...shayad ab unhe stri sulabh swabhav ke kaaran lajja ka anubhav ho raha tha Mai—to kaisa laga mere engagement karne ka style....... ? Ruchi (nazare jhuka kar sharmate huye)—payal theek hi kahti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1476

hai ki tu bahut bigad gaya hai Mai—hello...ab hamari engagement ho chuki hai..dil se...vo bhi bhagwan shiv ji ke samne....ab apko itna pata hona chahiye ki apne hone wale pati ko tu kah ke sambodhit nahi karna chahiye....bechare pati ki bhi koi izzat hoti hai yaar Ruchi—jab pati ban jaoge tab.... tab nahi kahungi Mai—ab kuch kha le...is mangni ki khushi me Ruchi—huunnnn....par mujhe ab ghar jana hai Mai—pahle kha lo phir chalte hain Ruchi—vo....mai kaise baithu....ab tumhe kaise samjhau Mai—ek packet me apke liye dress hain change kar lo aap....mai muh ghuma leta hu Ruchi (sharma kar)—bahar chal yaha se Mai unhe lekar bahar pahad ke upar aa gaya.....jaha charo oor hariyali khili huyi thi.....din dhalne hi wala tha....didi ne sharmate huye mere hatho se vo packet lekar ped ke piche chali gayi....unke dress change kar ke vapis aane ke baad hamne sath me baith kar swalpahar kiya Mai—to ab chale vapis Ruchi—hunnnn.....aaj meri zindgi ka sabse bada khushi ka din hai betu.....mai aaj ka din poori life kabhi nahi bhool sakti Mai—bhala koi apni khud ki engagement ka din bhi bhulta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1477

hai kya.....yaad to rahega hi na Ruchi (sharma kar)—ghar chal.....maa chinta kar rahi hogi Phir maine vaha par unke sath kuch photo khich kar vaha se ghar ke liye rawana ho gaya.......didi aaj bahut khush thi mere liye yahi bahut tha.....tabhi mere mobile par kisi unknown number se call aane laga Idhar priyadarshini saajan ke bare me paridhi ke dwara koi jankari hasil na ho sakne se phir pareshan ho gayi thi... usne is tarah ke mahoul ka samna pahli baar kar rahi thi earth par Mrinal—itna pareshan kyo hoti ho...koi na koi hal jarur niklega dekh lena Priyadarshini—meri chinta ki vajah us ladki..haa...paridhi ke paas samay ka kam hona hai Mrinal—agar vo hame nahi batana chahti to kam se kam hum uske ghar ka pata to jaan hi sakte hain Priyadarshini—agar usne mana kar diya to….? Mrinal—kaan ke niche do lagaungi to sab kuch pet ke bahar aa jayega Priyadarshini—kabhi aisa swapna me bhi mat sochna sakhi....pahla to ek vahi mere saajan tak pahuchne ka ek matra madhyam hai aur dusra vo to khud hi zindgi ke antim charan me hai....hame uski dekh bhal karni chahiye Mrinal—kyo na hum adrishya rah kar uske upar nigrani rakhe….isse hum saajan tak bhi pahuch sakte hain aur agar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1478

use kahi madad ki avashyakta huyi to hum vo bhi kar sakte hain Priyadarshini—vichar to tumhara uttam hai…chalo phir bhi pahle koshish karte hain Dono andar aa jati hain paridhi ke paas lekin vo abhi so rahi thi shayad dawaiyo ka asar tha us par….tabhi ek ladies doctor check up karne aa gayi to nurse ne dono ko vaha se bahar jane ko kaha….doctor ke check up karne ke uparant dono phir se andar aa gayi Mrinal—dhonk…..tharra ji….hum isko kab tak ghar le ja sakte hain Doctor (shocked)—dhonk….tharra…..ye kya badatzmizi hai…. Mrinal—suna sakhi…..ek aur shabd hame jaanne ko mil gaya bada tamizi…..vaise iska matlab kya hota hai dhonk….tharra ji Doctor (khisiya kar)—mera sar Mrinal—achcha…achcha…..samajh gayi…apke sar me bada tamizi hai yahi na…dhonk….tharra ji Doctor—nurse is ladki ka dhyan rakhna…aur jaise hi Mr. Raj Thakur aa jaye to mujhe turant inform karna aur in dono zahil ladkiyo ko dhakke maar ke bahar nikalo Nurse—chalo dono is hospital se bahar niklo….dubara yaha mat aana Priyadarshini—bahan ye Raj Thakur koun hain…..?…dekhiye hame bahar mat nikaliye…hamne kuch bhi nahi kiya hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1479

Nurse—tum kuch samajhdar lagti ho…lekin ye tumhari friend to bahut jyada badatzmiz hai Mrinal—achcha……tumhare sar me bhi bada tamizi hai Nurse (gusse me)—chalo nikalo bahar dono…dimag kharab kar diya Priyadarshini—bahan main tumhare aage hath jodti hu…batao na Nurse—Raj Thakur is ladki ke bhai ka naam hai…aur ye ladki khud bhi bahut si badi badi companies ki malkin hai…koun nahi janta…Paridhi Thakur sun ke hi hum inhe pahchan gaye aur kuch der pahle hi doctor ne Raj Thakur ko call kar ke bata bhi diya hai…vo aate hi honge…ab tum jao yaha se….nahi to mujhe guards ko bulana padega vo tum dono ko yaha se dhakke maar ke nikal denge Mrinal (gusse me)—kya kaha….dhakke maar ke nikal denge…? Tere baap ka raaj hai kya….? Nurse—ruk main abhi guards ko bulati hu Priyadarshini—mrinalll….shant ho ja sakhi Mrinal—tu beech me mat bol…isne tujhe dhakke maar ke bahar nikalne ki baat kahne ki himmat kaise ki….mai iski juban khich lungi Priyadarshini—sakhi shant ho jao…tum bhi meri baat nahi sunogi kya…jis prakar surya sada usha ke piche piche doudta rahta hai mai bhi saajan ke liye bhatak rahi hu…..mai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1480

purvanurag ki is asahya vedna se chhat patate huye thak gayi hu……Kshan me taap, kshan me pasina, kshan me thithuran aur kshan me romanch….haaye….yah saajan virah sannipaat rog ki tarah dusahya ho gaya hai….jab se mera ye tan..ye mann saajan ke prem ke rang me ranga hai usi samay se us kumud-nidhi ki saadh bani huyi hai Mrinal—sakhi ….jab surya ke taap se ankur jal jayega to phir megh varsha se kya labh hoga…? Yadi is nav yauvan ko virah me hi kho diya to us saajan ke ghar jane se kya hoga sakhi…..tum chinta mat karo teri aisi vedna purna baate mujhe bahut kashta deti hain…. Priyadarshini—to aur mai kya karu sakhi tu hi bata…?..mai kaise saajan ki talash karu.... ? Mrinal—dekh us ladki ka bhai yaha aa raha hai na..aur vo bada admi bhi hai to mai usse kaam maang lungi apne liye tu adrishya hokar mere sath rahna Priyadarshini—nahi hum dono hi kaam karenge Mrinal—tum kaise karogi sakhi....tum rahne wali mahlo ki....jisse vivah karne ke liye kayi dev putraa, yaksh, gandharva tak lalayit hain vo sukumari kaam kaise karegi.... ? Priyadarshini—saajan ke liye main kuch bhi karungi sakhi

SAAJAN UPDATE * 150 (A)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1481

Mai Ruchi didi ko lekar ghar pahuch gaya...didi aaj bahut khush dikhayi de rahi thi....har kisi se chahakte huye baat karte dekh mujhe bahut achcha laga Mai apne room me aakar ankhe band karke us call ke bare me sochne laga jo raste me unknown number se aaya tha…….tabhi payal di vaha aa gayi Payal—ghum aaye dono…bahut time laga diya… Mai—haan thoda time to lag hi gaya Payal—achcha kiya…..aaj bahut din ke baad didi ko itna khush dekha hai Mai—kal apko bhi ghuma launga Payal—dinner karke aaya hai ya …….. Mai—mai dinner bahar se karke aata to aap bina khaye baithi rahti….to kaise apke bina kha sakta hu Payal—sach…chal phir mai khana lagati hu Mai—didi….mai aaj thoda bahar ja raha hu….shayad raat me ghar aana na ho sake to pareshan mat hona…aur so jana Payal—kya kahaaaa….phir se bol……. ? Mai—vahi jo aapne suna..... Payal—kaha jana hai....... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1482

Mai—business meeting hai....kal tak aa jaunga Payal—nahi tu kahi nahi jayega…..agar jyada jaruri hai to mai bhi sath chalungi Mai—aap meri baat nahi manogi…..? Payal—nahi...pahle maan kar dekh chuki hau....pichli baar apni kidney hi dekar aa gaya tha...ab to bilkul bhi nahi Mai—yaha rah kar apko mera ek kaam karna hai bahut important Payal—mujhe tere sath rahna hai bas....aur kuch nahi sunna mujhe...mai tujhe akele kahi nahi jane dungi Mai—didi...apko meri kasam Payal—baar baar kasam dene se achcha hai mujhe jahar pila de Mai—to phir aap mujhe kasam dene ko majbur hi kyo karti ho Payal (udas hokar)—tujhe mere sath rahna achcha nahi lagta na ab….lekin main to apni akhiri saans tak tujhse door nahi rah sakti pls aisi kasam mat diya kar Mai—yaha rah kar apko mera ek bahut jaruri kaam karna hai….vo bhi aaj raat me hi….bina kisi ki nazar me aaye Payal—kya chhupa raha hai tu mujh se……?..bata kya baat hai... ? Mai—waqt aane par apko malum ho jayega

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1483

Payal—mai do din se dekh rahi hu tu kuch jyada hi tension me lag raha hai......tujhe meri kasam pls bata mujhe... nahi to mai bechaini me sochte sochte hi mar jaungi Mai—aaj raat apko malum chal jayega khud hi......lekin ye baat kisi ke kano tak nahi jani chahiye bas itna dhyan rakhna hai apko.. Payal—theek hai ...kya karna hai mujhe.... ? Mai (kaan me)--**************** Payal (chounk kar)—kyaaaa…..? tu kahi pagal to nahi ho gaya…..? Mai—bas jitna kaha hai utna karo ya phir chhod do Payal—lekin raj….? Mai—didi…pls Payal—theek hai ho jayega....tu sach me business meeting ke liye hi ja raha hai na..kahi tera koi chakkar vakkar to nahi hai na kisi se.... ? Mai—didiii Payal—theek hai...itna bhadak kyo raha hai....mujhe darr lagta hai isliye puch leti hu Mai—aap mera khana pack kar do...flight ka time ho gaya hai Payal—theek hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1484

Didi ke jane ke baad mai ready hone laga….tabhi koi aakar mere pairo me lipat ke sisakne laga…..mai dekha to ye vidhya mousi thi….maine unhe utha ke khada kiya Mai—ye kya naya drama hai mausi…..? Vidhya (sisakte huye)—raj....mujhe saza do magar aise ignore kar ke mat tadpao mujhe Mai—maine to aapko maf kar diya hai na phir ye nautanki kyo…..? Vidhya (sisakte huye)—par mujhse baat bhi nahi kar rahe na.....ab to veer bhi mujhse nafrat karne laga hai....pls kam se kam use to kah do ki mujhe maf kar de...akhir maa hu uski.... Mai—kya kahu veer ko main..... ? kya use ye kahu ek bete se jakar ki veer apni maa ke kaatil ko maf kar do kyo ki vo meri mausi hai..... ?..kya ye kahu usse ki jiske karan tumhara poora hasta khelta pariwar ujad gaya...bahne dar dar ki thokar khane ko majbur ho gayi...use maf kar do kyon ki vo ab meri relative hai.... ? Mai—kya ye kahu usse ki jis aurat ne mujh jaise anjan ladke ko na kewal apnaya balki meri jaan bachane ke liye apni jaan tak de di....us sabki jimmedar ko maf kar do..... ? apni maa ko bhul jao....bhul jao ki tum uske bete ho...bhul jao ki tum kisi bahan ke bhai ho...... ? kyo ki usne tumhe paal pos ke bada kiya hai.....aapko uska mehantana chahiye ab.....agar maine aisa kar diya na mousi to sansar se insaniyat jaisa shabd hi kalankit ho jayega....mujhe kshama karna mai isme apki koi madad nahi kar sakta...ye sab apke apne karmo ka hi prati phal hai....jo aaj tak aapne boya hai vahi to katogi na

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1485

Vidhya (sisakte huye)—tum shayad theek kahte ho….mai hi abhagin hu…..meri hi buddhi bhrashta ho gayi thi us samay kintu mai ab uska prayaschit karna chahti hu Mai—to jao sabse pahle unse mafi mango jinki aap gunahgar ho.....jao meri maa se mafi mango...batao unhe ki kaise aapne hawas me andhi hokar ek maa ko uske bete aur uski beti se alag kiya... ? jao meri bahno se mafi mango.. jao chanchal se mafi mango..jise ek chhoti si umar me uski maa se juda karke uske mann me nafrat ka beej boya hai aapne.....agar in sabne maf kar diya apko to mera vada hai ki veer bhi apko maf kar dega Tabhi kisi ke aane ki aahat sun kar vidhya mousi vaha se rote huye bhag gayi.....ye payal didi thi jo mera khana pack kar ke le aayi thi...unhone aane ke baad mera bag pack kiya Payal—ye mousi yaha se rote huye kyo bhag gayi..mujhe dekhte hi.... ? Mai—kuch nahi... Payal (mann me)—jarur kuch to baat hai…jo raj mujhe batana nahi chahta….mai pata laga kar rahungi ki mousi rote huye kyo gayi yaha se.... ? Maine maa ke room me jakar unki tabiyat check ki aur unhe business meeting ka bol kar divya se milne chala gaya akhir vo meri jaan thi....usse milne ke baad main nikal gaya Ghar se nikalne ke baad mai chanchal ke ghar chala gaya jaha vo badi besabri se meri hi pratiksha kar rahi thi... dekhte hi uske chehre me chamak aa gayi...aate hi uski shikayte chalu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1486

ho gayi Chanchal—mai kab se tumhara intazar kar rahi hu raj...aur tum itna late aa rahe ho.... ? Mai—haan..vo thoda ruchi didi ko ghumane le gaya tha to usme samay lag gaya Chanchal—kya kabhi mai bhi tumhare sath ghumne ja paungi raj.... ? Mai—ha...kyo nahi....jab bhi kaho.... Chanchal—sach...to kal chale hum kahi ghumne bahar yaha se dur...jaha tumhare aur mere siwa aur koi na ho...sirf tum aur main aur bas Mai—iska matlab madam ka lamba program hai Chanchal—ha raj…tumhe lekar mere dil me sapne to bahut se hain..pata nahi mera koi sapna kabhi poora bhi hoga ya nahi…..? Mai—koi bhi sapna apne aap khud hi poora nahi ho jata…balki un sapko ko poora karne ke liye khud hi koshish karni padti hai Chanchal—magar meri zindagi ki dor to tumhare hath me hai raj…..tum jis disha me is dor ko khichoge mai udhar hi khichi chali jaungi….mera to ab astitva hi tumse jud chuka hai….mera tumhare bina koi wajud hi nahi rah gaya hai Mai—itni gahri baate tumne sikhi kaha se……?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1487

Chanchal—kuch bate kisi ko sikhani nahi padti......bas jab se tumhe dekha hai...tab se ye dil mera nahi raha... ye har jagah kewal tumhari hi tasveer dekhta hai....ye sab bate mujhe isi dil ne sikha di apne aap hi...ab to main khud ko hi bhul chuki hu Mai—aaj khud ko bhul gayi kal ko kya pata mujhe bhi bhul jao.... ? Chanchal (tadap kar)—rajjjjjj....pls aisa mat kaho.... "Bhula du tera pyar jis din main dil se, Wo din akhiri ho meri zindagi ka.. Ye ankhe usi raat ho jaye andhi jo tere siwa dekhe sapna kisi ka....." Mai—ye to kisi movie ka gaana hai... Chanchal—mujhe shayari karni nahi aati..to kya karu Mai—lagta hai kuch din me full pagal ho jaogi Chanchal—hona kya hai vo to already ho chuki hu Mai—badhiya hai….ab mujhe ek pagal khana bhi kholna padega jaldi hi Chanchal—dinner karoge…..pls..? Mai—chalo aaj kar hi leta hu Chanchal—abhi layi Chanchal khushi se jhumte huye kitchen me khana lene chali

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1488

gayi.....mai bas usko jata hua dekhta raha.... Mai (kitchen me jakar)—achcha vo locket dikhana ek baar Chanchal—vahi almirah me rakha hoga…nikal lo…maine to us din se dekha bhi nahi usko Mai kitchen se lout kar almirah khol ke locket dekhne laga….pichhli baar maine vo jagah dekhi thi jaha chanchal ne usko raha tha…..jaldi hi vo mujhe mil gaya…..lekin mujhe jhatka tab laga jab mujhe vaha par paridhi didi ki diary bhi rakhi huyi mili….maine apna phone nikal kar ek massage kiya Maine diary aur locket dono hi pocket me apni rakh liya…..thodi der me hi chanchal khana lekar aa gayi….hamne sath me baith kar dinner kiya...is dauran bhi vo baar baar apne pyar ka izhar karti rahi Mai—locket maine abhi apne paas me rakh liya hai Chanchal—theek hai....lekin iska raaz kab pata chalega.... ? hum kab chale narpati se milne….? Mai—abhi aaj to main ek business meeting me ja raha hu....loutne ke baad dekhte hain Chanchal—ok…jaisa tum kaho Phir hum bahut der tak bate karte rahe….vo apne bare me batati rahi….. tabhi mere mobile me koi massage aaya usko dekhne ke baad me maine chanchal ko sulaya aur airport jane ke liye nikal gaya… aur raste me sochne laga Mai (mann me)—ye locket aur diary chanchal ke paas

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1489

kaise….? Raat me to ye paridhi didi ke room me thi….? Iska matlab koi mujhe follow kar raha hai Mai gadi chalate huye kafi der tak isi vishay me sochta raha…..phir achanak kuch yaad aate hi mere chehre par ek mushkan aa gayi……airport pahuch kar mai flight pakad kar nikal gaya

Mai jaise hi hospital pahucha to doctor ne mujhe paridhi ke bare me bataya…..idhar jaise hi priyadarshini ki nazar raj par gayi to…………..

SAAJAN UPDATE * 150 (B) Mai delhi airport pahuch kar vaha se train se shri nagar aur phir vaha se cab book kar ke Jammu nikal gaya.... maine doctor ko call kar ke hospital ki jankari li aur vaha pahuchne me adhik vilamb nahi hua Hospital pahuchte hi doctor mujhe apne cabin me le gaye....jaha unhone mujhe paridhi didi ki bimri ke bare me avgat karaya.... Mai—kitna samay bacha hai unke paas.... ? Doctor—last stage par hain wo..so confirm batana bada mushkil hai...phir bhi lagbhag one week Mai—kya mai unse mil sakta hu….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1490

Doctor—ji jarur..... Mai—aur inhe ghar kab le ja sakta hu.... ? Doctor—vaise to mai yahi kahunga ki unhe kisi hospital me hi rakha jaye....jaha unki dekh bhal hoti rahe....baki jaisa aap chahe Mai—aap unke discharge paper ready kar dijiye.....main vaha par kuch arrangements karunga doctor’s ka Doctor—theek hai.... Mai—ok..thanks doctor Doctor—isme thanks ki koi baat nahi hai…..aap jaise icon person ka hamare hospital me aagman hona hi bade gaurav ki baat hai Mai—mai paridhi thakur se milna chahunga ab… Doctor—chaliye... Udhar Priyadarshini aur mrinal ward me paridhi ke paas hi baithi huyi thi....paridhi ne unhe jane ko kaha tha lekin dono vaha se tas se mas nahi huyi Paridhi—dekhiye mai ab bilkul theek hu....aap dono ne meri itni help ki uske liye mai apki abhari hu Mrinal—par hum kaha jaye.....hamara to koi bhi nahi hai is dharti me Priyadarshini—hum to khud hi yaha se vaha bhatak rahe hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1491

Paridhi—dekhne se to nahi lagta Mrinal—dekhne se to tum bhi bimar nahi lagti par ho to na.....vaise hi hum bhi hain Priyadarshini—aap dawa kha lijiye....aur aram kariye Paridhi—mai kha lungi tum dono fikar mat karo ‘’Kyo nahi khana medicine......abhi khana hoga’’..main door se awaz aayi...jise sun kar sabhi ka dhyan darwaje ki oor gaya.....vaha khade shakhs ko dekh kar sabhi chounk gaye Paridhi (dhire se)—rajjjjjjjj.....par...... ? Paridhi ne jaise hi dekha ki raj khada hai darwaje par to use apni ankho par vishwas hi nahi hua.....usne do teen baar apni ankho par pani ke chhinte mare lekin kuch bhi nahi badla ..raj ab bhi vahi khade hokar mushkura raha tha Paridhi turant bistar se uth gayi...palak bhi jhapakna bhul gayi...bas khade hokar ek tak raj ke chehre ki oor dekhne lagi...to raj ne apni bahe phaila di Paridhi (jor se)—raaaajjjjjjjjjj..... Paridhi doud kar raj ke sine se lag gayi...aur jor jor se rone lagi...raj use sahlata raha...shant karne ki koshish karta raha...lekin vo chup hone ko hi taiyar nahi thi...vahi mrinal aur priyadarshini bhi raj ko dekh kar but bani khadi thi... aisa payar dekh dono ki ankhe bhi dabdaba gayi thi Mrinal (mann me)—kitna sundar ladka hai....aisa to shayad

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1492

dev lok me bhi na mile Priyadarshini (mann me)—mujhe achanak se itni bechaini kyo uth rahi hai….kyo is yuvak ko dekh kar mujhe kuch ajib si anubhuti ho rahi hai Mai—bas karo didi.....hospital baha dene ka irada hai kya.... ? Paridhi (rote huye)—mujhe ro lene de raj...kya pata phir mujhe tere sine se lag ke rone ka bhi mouka mile ya nahi Mai—ab mai aa gaya hu...sab theek ho jayega Paridhi (sisakte huye)—huunnnn Mai—chalo ghar chalenge Paridhi (sisakte huye)—lekin...... Mai—doctor inka saman pack karwa dijiye.... Doctor—ok..Mr. Raj...mai inko ek injection de deta hu aur sath me kuch medicines bhi...jisse raste me koi dikkat na ho Mai—ok Doctor ne paridhi ko injection laga ke medicines khane ko di jis par vo na kukur karne lagi..lihaza mujhe hi phir khilani padi....ye sab prakriya mrinal bade hi dhyan se dekh aur sun rahi thi Mera dhyan abhi tak un dono ki taraf nahi gaya tha...medicines khilane ke baad mai kuch der tak doctor se baat karta raha.... usne mujhe pataya ki in dono ne didi ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1493

yaha admitt karwaya... tab mai pahli baar un dono ki oor mukhatib hua aur dekhte hi khone sa laga Mrinal—ji mera naam mrinal hai aur ye hai meri sakhi priyadarshini Mai (mann me)—is dharti ki to nahi lagti ye.....aisa apoorva saundarya yaha divya ke alawa kisi me bhi milna mushkil hai....jane kyo isko dekh kar ek nasha sa chhane laga hai

Mai—aap dono ka bahut bahut shukriya....aapne jo kiya vo mere liye bahumulya hai....mai uska ehsaan to nahi utar sakta kintu agar kabhi bhavishya me mere yogya koi madad ki avashyakta pade to behichak kahiyega

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1494

Mrinal—hame kaam chahiye.....matlab ki mujhe chahiye Mai—aap kya karna chahti hain.... ? Mrinal—kaam karna chahti hu aapke ghar me aur kya Mai—kis tarah ka kaam aap karna chahti hain...... ?..koun sa kaam karna chahti hain aap.... ? Mrinal—main ye unjucuntion laga sakti hu....ye aushadhi bhi khila sakti hu aur sab kuch kar sakti hu Mai—unjunction..... ? aushadhi..... ? kya aap nurse hain..... ? Mrinal—ha...ha...ha..bas bas vahi hu Mai—theek hai Doctor—sir...isse bach kar rahna poori pagal hai Mrinal—pagal kisko bola...takle....ruk abhi batati hu Mai—pls ...shant ho jaiye....theek hai main aapko kaam jarur dunga...aapne meri didi ki jaan bachayi hai Doctor vaha se khisak gaya..jaldi se....maine didi ka saman gadi me rakhwaya....priyadarshini is beech bilkul shant rahi shayad kisi gahri soch me doobi huyi thi...lekin mrinal ka muh chalta raha Paridhi (raste me)—raj tum kaha chale gaye the...mujhe chhod kar....main kitna tadpi hu...kaise batau... ? Mai—bas shant raho... ho gaya...kuch batane ki jarurat nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1495

hai....aapko aram ki jarurat hai abhi Mrinal—ha yahi to vo takla dhonk...tharr bhi bol raha tha Mai (haste huye)—dhonk…tharr……?..use doctor kahte hain dhonk…tharr nahi Mrinal—achcha ye baat hai Mai—aur unjunction nahi balki injection hota hai Mrinal—achcha samajh gayi....tanku..tanku Mai—tanku nahi thank you Mrinal—tank you Mai—tank nahi thank…thank..you Mrinal—pata nahi yaha ki bhasa kaisi hai Paridhi—raj tere sath kuch din rahna chahti hu Mai—ok Paridhi—tu itne din kaha tha……? Mai—hospital me Phir maine didi ko vahi kahani batayi jo ghar me sab ko batayi thi....jise sun kar unhe thodi santushti huyi....mai by plane apne city aa gaya.....vaha se sidhe saloni ke ghar le gaya didi ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1496

Mai—aapko inka dhyan rakhna hai Saloni—ok...raj......ye dono koun hain...... ? Priyadarshini—ji hum vaishno devi gaye the mata rani ke darshan karne.....hame vaha par ye achet avashtha me mili thi Mai room ke bahar jate huye is awaz ko sunkar ruk gaya....maine pahli baar ye awaz suni thi itni der me....mai apni jagah se turant palat gaya aur use dekhne laga Abhi tak mai paridhi didi ke khyalo me uljha hua tha jiski vajah se itni der se sath hone ke baad bhiuski oor dhyan nahi gaya tha Priyadarshini ne bate karte huye apne baalo me bandha hua juda khol diya jisse uske baal uske chehre par aa gaye uske chandra mukh aur malay giri chandan ke sadrash sharir ko un kesho ne is prakar aachchhadit kar liya jaise ki kayi naag use dhank kar sugandh le rahe ho Un kesho ke uske mukh par aa jane se aisa pratit ho raha tha jaise ki badal samast akash me chha gaye ho aur har jagah unki chhaya pad rahi ho athva mano chandrama ne rahu ki sharan le li ho ya chandra grahan ho gaya ho Suryadev din rahte hi asta ho gaye ho aur raat evam taragano ko lekar chandrama prakashit ho gaya ho.....chakor ne bhramit hokar uske mukh mandal ki oor drashti lagayi to use kesh roopi megh ghata ke madhya ye chandra mukh dikhayi de gaya Priyadarshini ke chehre ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki ek chandrama raat me akash me apni roshni bikherta hai jabki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1497

dusra aaj din me hi udit ho gaya hai.....uske jism se kamal ke phoolo ki khushbu aa rahi thi Mai to use dekh kar hi madhosh ho gaya….aisa to mere sath sirf tabhi hota hai jab main divya ke sath hota hu kintu aaj mere sath aisa kyo ho raha hai ye meri samajh ke pare tha Paridhi—raj...kaha ho gaye.... ? Mai—hhhuu...kahi nahi Mrinal—hum kya yaha rahenge.... ? Mai—ha bhi aur nahi bhi Mrinal—matlab..... ? mai—sabse pahle to aap apne bare me batao mrinal—hamara is dharti me koi nahi hai....hum dono akele hain mai—theek hai to aap dono mere ghar me rahna...mai apko ek kaam dunga vo apko badi hi hoshiyari se karna hoga paridhi—tum kaha ja rahe ho....mujhe yaha chhod kar.... ? mai—ye safe jagah hai...kuch din apko yahi rahna hoga paridhi—lekin mere paas time............ mai—mai hu na….kuch nahi hone dunga main....aap rest karo mai abhi aata hu ek ghante se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1498

paridhi—ok mai vaha se bahar nikal gaya....saloni ko maine sab samjha diya tha pahle hi ki use kya karna hai....mere jate hi mrinal aur priyadarshini baith kar TV dekhne lagi mrinal—dekh..sakhi..yaha bhi jadu chalta hai priyadarshini—huuu Mrinal—tu itni udas kyo ho rahi hai....mil jayega ek din Priyadarshini—kya karu....koi rasta hi nahi dikh raha Mrinal—mujhe ek baat samjha....ki agar vo tere samne aa bhi jayega to tum usko pahchanogi kaise.... ? jab ki tumhare paas kewal uske bachpan ki tasveer hai vo bhi pata nahi kis janam ki ho...aur ab to tera saajan bhi bada ho gaya hoga...kaise pahchanegi use.... ? tune to aaj tak use dekha tak nahi hai aur na hi uske bare me is tasveer ke siwa kuch janti hai Priyadarshini—pata nahi sakhi…mai to bas itna janti hu ki mata rani ne mujhe yahi marg dikhaya hai saajan tak pahuchne ka…..mai chalti rahungi jab tak manzil na mil jaye……. prem hi manushya me ekmatra divyatva hai anyatha vah mutthi bhar raakh ke atirikta kuch nahi hai Prem hi vah tatva hai jo saundarya ki srasti karta hai….saundarya ek mukta bindu hai jisme se premi ke netra uske hriday samudra se prem ke daane chugte rahte hain jab vo andolit hokar hriday me umadta hai Saundarya ka kshetra yah hriday kamal dekhne me bhale hi nikat gyat hota hai kintu ise prapta karna atyant dushkar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1499

hai…..prem lok aisa jyoti purn hai ki jo ek baar is prem ke darshan kar leta hai use phir ye lok andhakarmay lagne lagta hai Dono baate karne me magan hi thi ki tabhi TV par ek add aane laga jisme ek admi raste me khade kuch logo se puchta hai ki kya chal raha hai..to vo ladke jawab dete hain.’fogg’ chal raha hai…is add ko mrinal badi gaur se dekh rahi thi Mrinal—dekha sakhi hum kitna jaldi yaha ki bhasa sikh rahe hain…ek aur shabd janne ko mila aaj mujhe Priyadarshini—kya…? Mrinal—lagta hai yaha ek dusre se baat karne ko ‘’fuck’ chal raha hai’’ kahte hain Priyadarshini—pata nahi…mujhe nahi pata Mrinal—tum chinta mat karo....mai bahut jaldi sab sikh jaungi....dekh kitna jaldi fuck karna bhi sikh gayi Maine saloni ke hospital se bahar aakar kisi ko call lagaya…usse kuch der tak baat karne ke baad main fruits vagairah lekar paridhi ke paas lout aaya Mai—didi aap itne din kaha gayab thi aur vaishno devi kaise pahuchi…..? Paridhi—vo to mai company visit par gayi thi Mai—maine apki diary padh li hai Paridhi—whatttt... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1500

Mai—mujhe sach janna hai.... Paridhi—bataya to abhi.... Mai—to theek hai phir mai apne tarike se hi matter solve karunga ab Paridhi—tu sach jaan ke kya karega... ? Mai—kya aap mujhe pyar karti ho...... ? yes or no Paridhi—yes....tu mera bhai hai aur bhala ek bahan apne bhai se kyo pyar nahi karegi Mai—to mujhe sab sach sach batao...ki akhir ye mazra kya hai.... ? Paridhi—theek hai…agar tum janna hi chahte ho to suno……

SAAJAN UPDATE * 151 Paridhi—koi hai hamare ghar me jo hamari khushiyo ka dushman hai…..na jane vo kyo tumhe maarna chahta tha… maine vo injection se to tumhe bacha liya lekin hamesha mann me darr laga rahta tha ki kahi vo tumko kisi tarah ka nuksan na pahuchaye Mai hamesha tum par nazar rakhne lagi….halanki payal ke hote koi kuch nahi kar sakta tha…phir bhi mai alert rahti thi tabhi tumhe bahar bhej diya gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1501

Mai—mujhe abhi wale hadse ke baad ki kahani janni hai…pahle ka mujhe malum hai Paridhi—us din tumhare sath jo hua usse mai toot gayi thi….ghar me mera mann nahi laga to mai company tour ka bahana kar ke nikal gayi…vahi office me hi meri tabiyat bahut jyada kharab ho gayi…aur main vahi behosh hokar gir padi….jab hosh aaya to khud ko vaishno devi ke paas wale hospital me paya baki to tumhe malum hi hai Mai—aap yaha se vaha kaise pahuchi…? Agar aap yaha nahi thi to phir antim sanskar kiska hua hai... ? Paridhi (shocked)—kyaaaaaa….? Antim sanskar…magar kiska…? mai to abhi zinda hu Mai—matlab apko yaha ke office me behosh hone ke baad kuch bhi yaad nahi hai….? Paridhi—nahi….. Mai—apki diary se kuch page gayab the…kya wo aapne phade the…..? Paridhi—mai page kyo phadungi vo bhi apni hi diary ke…? Mai—ye bhi sahi hai....apki almirah me ek locket bhi tha...uske bare me janti hain kuch.... ? Paridhi—koun sa locket…? Vaha sirf diary bhar thi aur kuch bhi nahi Mai—hhuunnnn……iska matlab jo koi bhi hai bahut planning se khel raha hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1502

Paridhi—maine kayi baar uski talash ki kayi baar raat me uska picha karne ki koshish ki lekin koi surag nahi mila……lekin haa…ek baat hai vo jo bhi hai ek baar mai raat ke andhere me usse takra gayi thi lekin mujhe dhakka dekar vo gayab ho gaya magar uski ek cheez mere pakad me aa gayi jo maine bahut sambhal kar rakhi hai Mai (utsukta se)—kya…? Kaha hai vo cheez….? Paridhi—mere bed par jo pillow hai uske andar Mai—theek hai mai dekh lunga Paridhi—raj...do char din mere paas ruk jao...vaise bhi isse adhik mere paas samay bhi nahi hai Mai—apki diary me ek baat aur bhi likhi huyi thi....kya vo sach hai.... ? Paridhi—vo…vo…chhod un baato ko Mai—kya aap sach me..... ? Paridhi—ab un sab ke liye waqt nahi rah gaya hai Mai—to theek hai kal ka intazar karna… Paridhi—tum ja rahe ho….? Mai—ha…aaj payal didi ke sath thoda bahar jana hai…kal mai phir aunga Mrinal—hum bhi chale

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1503

Mai—ha…tum vaha nurse ki haisiyat se rahogi….tumhari saheli bhi vaha rah sakti hai… Mrinal—theek hai…chaliye Mai—ek baat dhyan rakhna ghar me kisi ko paridhi didi ke bare me kuch bhi pata nahi chalna chahiye..aur na hi mere vaha jane ka jikra hi karna Mrinal—to hum kya batayenge apke ghar me kisi ne pucha to…? Mai—vo sab mai khud bata dunga Mrinal—theek hai Mai paridhi didi ko samjha kar vaha se dono ko sath le bahar nikal gaya….bahar aakar maine veer ko call kiya….thodi hi der me veer aa gaya Mai—veer in dono ko ghar drop kar dena yaar...ye nurse hain...inhe kaam ki jarurat thi to vahi rah lengi Veer (dhire se)—abe...pahle se kam thi kya..jo aur pakad laya...payal didi tujhe kachcha kha jayengi Mai (dhire se)—isliye to tere sath bhej raha hu beta Veer—kyaaa…? Mrinal—ha…ha…mai bahut badi naras hu….aur ye itti badi dotghar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1504

Mai—dotghar nahi…doctar….doctor…doctor Mrinal—ha...ha...docdhar Veer (haste huye)—kaha se pakad laya isko.... ? Mrinal—kispar has raha hai... ? daant tod dungi samjha Veer (muh me hath rakh mann me)—baap re...khatarnak hai ye to....isse bach ke rahna padega lagta hai Mai—ye mera dost hai veer ...aap dono iske sath chali jao... Veer (mann me)—kaha mujhe is phulan devi ke sath phansa diya Mai—veer le jao inko ghar Veer (raste me)—vaise tum dono ka koi naam bhi hai ki nahi.... ? Mrinal—hai bilkul hai..jarur hai..kyo nahi hoga naam...mera naam mrinal aur meri sakhi ka naam priyadarshini Veer—bahut sundar naam hai Mrinal—aur nahi to kya...jab hum sundar hain to hamare naam bhi sundar hi honge na Veer—ice-cream khana hai kya….? Mrinal—khana hai khana hai…?..kaha hai….? Veer—chalo aao

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1505

Dono veer ke sath restaurent me chali gayi….veer ne icecream ka order diya…tabhi vaha kuch manchale baithe ladko ne jaise hi dono ko dekha to comment paas karne lage Ek—kya mast item hai…. Dusra—inka balatkar karne me bahut maza ayega Vo lagatar comment karte ja rahe the….akhir veer ka dimag kharab hua aur vo uth kar unke paas pahuch gaya… aur sidhe ek ladke ko utha kar deewar par de mara Veer—bahut jyada juban chalti hai teri..kyo…tadddaaaakkkkk Apne sathi ki pitayi hote dekh ek ladka jo comment kar raha tha aage badha lekin veer ne ek laat uski chhati me jad diya jisse vo phisalte huye kafi dur ja gira…..baki jo bache the vo veer ko pahchante the isliye chup chap vaha se khisak gaye Mrinal—dekha sakhi ek aur shabd mil gaya mujhe…lagta hai dharti vasi chamatkar karne ko balatkar karna kahte hain Priyadarshini—kahi teri is shabdakosh ki jankari ke chakkar me lene ke dene na pad jaye Veer—bhag gaye sab….lo ice-cream bhi aa gayi Mrinal (khate huye)—ye to sach much bahut swadishta hai….. Sab ice-cream khane ke baad ghar aa gaye….jaha sabhi nasta kar rahe the…veer ke sath me do do ladkiyo ko dekh kar sab chounk gaye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1506

Avni—bhaiya ye sab kya chal raha hai….? Veer—kuch nahi...bas vo Mrinal (beech me hi)—kya chal raha hai matlab.... ? fuck chal raha hai hamare beech….kyo veer ji…? Jaise hi mrinal ke muh se ye sabne suna to unka poora khana farrr karke muh ke bahar aa gaya…to kuch ke gale me hi atak gaya… Veer (sar me hath rakh dhire se)—satyanash ho tera Mamta (shocked)—kyaaaa……? Veer—nahi..nahii… Mrinal—ha…ye to bahut bade balatkari purush bhi hain….aaj inhone hamare samne hi balatkar kiya hai…..bahut balatkari hain ye Ruchi (jor se)—veerrrr…..ye sab kya hai..... ? Veer (mann me)—beda gark ho tera......raj ab main samjha tune mujhe kyo bheja iske sath....aisi taisi karwa di isne Payal (jor se)—veer...jawab do...koun hain ye ladkiya.... ? kyo lekar aaye ho inko..... ? Veer—dekho sab log galat samajh rahe ho....darasal me ye dono... Mrinal (jaldi hi)—mai batati hu…..mai naras hu mera naam mrinal hai aur ye meri sakhi hai priyadarshini...ye doc..jharrr

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1507

hai Veer (mann me)—kaha doob ke mar jau main….pata nahi ye kaha ki paidaish hain…behtar yahi hoga ki mai yaha se khisak lu nahi to bachi kuchi izzat bhi ye loot legi Sarita—inhe yaha kyo laye ho…..? Veer—vo mousi… Mrinal (beech me)—nahi….nahi….ye hame nahi laye hain balki inke dost ne hame yaha rahne ko kaha hai aur inke sath bheja hai Payal (chounk kar)—kyaaa …raj ne bheja hai….? Mrinal—ha..ha..raj ne bheja hai Veer (haste huye mann me)—lo beta tu bhi gaya ab Payal (gusse me)—raj kaha hai..... ? Veer—office gaya hai Payal—aane do ....batati use bhi aaj....bahut bigad gya hai Veer ke jate hi main paridhi didi ki baato ke bare me sochne laga……ki vo yaha se kaise vaishno devi pahuchi jabki unko kuch pata hi nahi hai iske vishay me….main kafi der sochta raha phir ghar lout aaya….mujhe to malum hi nahi tha ki yaha to kuch aur hi natak chal raha hai….mere andar ghuste hi sab mujh par chadh baithe Payal—kab se chal raha hai ye sab..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1508

Mai—kya chal raha hai... ? Sandhya—in dono ladkiyo ke sath tumhara kya chakkar hai….? Mai—chakkar….? Meera—ha…chakkar Mitali—bata jaldi Mai—veer ne bataya nahi kya.... ? Mrinal—maine sab bata diya hai Mai—kya bata diya hai..... ? Payal—tu mujhse baat kar...chal sidhe room me….phir teri khabar leti hu aaj Mai (dhire se)—abe kya lafda hai.... ? kya bata diya isne....jo sab itne garam hain…? Veer (dhire se)—kaha ke chidiya ghar se isko pakad ke laya hai…..(phir veer ne poori baat batayi) Poori baat sun kar to mere bhi hosh ud gaye….aisa to maine bhi nahi socha tha….mai apna dimag jaldi jaldi doudane laga jisse isse bacha ja sake Payal—vaha khade hokar kya khusar fusar kar raha hai…chal andar room me jaldi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1509

Mai—didi aap aur divya ready ho jao hum ghumne chalte hain Payal—pahle tu room me chal Marta kya na karta...jana pada unke sath room me…jaha vo meri koi baat sunne ko hi taiyar nahi thi….jab maine apni kasam di tab kahi jakar unhone mujhe bolne ka mouka diya Mai—inhe main yaha isliye laya hu kyo ki dono bechari bahut garib hain…unka koi nahi hain Payal—to sab ladkiyo ko jinka koi nahi hai lakar bitha le apne ghar me…..aur vo fuck kyo kiye usko Mai—didi actually vo crack mind hai thoda…..kuch ka kuch bolti hai….uski bato par dhyan mat do Payal—nahi…tu aaj kal bahut jhuth bolta hai….ab mai samjhi tu aaj raat bhar inke sath muh kala kar raha tha isliye ghar nahi aaya raat me Mai—agar apko mujh par bharosa nahi hai to jane do phir Payal—tujhe jo karna hai mere sath kar le...par yaha vaha muh mat maar Mai—didi….iske aage kuch mat kahna ab Payal—to aisa kaam hi kyo karta hai ki mujhe kahna pade Mai—ghumne chalna hai ya nahi warna mai divya ko lekar jau Payal—kaha jana hai.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1510

Mai—apke pichle janam me Payal—kyaaa matlab..... ? Mai—vo sab chhodo..jaldi se ready ho jao...mai tab tak divya ko bhi bol du Payal—theek hai Mai payal didi ke room se nikal kar divya ke room me aa gaya....jaha vo already taiyar ho gayi thi....maine payal didi ke aate hi maa ko bata kar ghumne ka bol nikal gaya....jane se pahle mrinal aur priyadarshini ke rahne ka intazam karwa diya.. Ghar se kafi dur city ke bahar ek sunsan jagah par pahuch kar maine apni gadi rok di....jisse divya ko to koi farak nahi pada lekin didi sawal par sawal karne lagi Payal—yaha kyo rok diya sun san jagah me.... ? Mai—aaj apko apne raj ki asli pahchan malum karane ke liye Payal—kaisi pahchan….? Mai—abhi pata chal jayega Maine ankhe band kar ke kisi ko yaad kiya ki tabhi vaha Unicorn hamare samne prakat ho gaya...didi to ye dekhte hi ashcharya me doob gayi...philhal abhi to ye unke liye ye kisi chamatkar se kam nahi tha Payal (mann me)—kaisa chamatkar hai ye...kitna adbhut

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1511

ghoda hai....raj ne jadu karna kab sikha.... ? Unicorn—pranam malik Payal (hairat se ankhe phade)—ye ghoda bolta bhi hai… Mai—aao unicorn…aaj hame phir usi jagah Ratna ke paas le chalo Divya—vo maya naam ki aurat ke paas hain Payal (shocked)—koun maya....koun ratna.... ? mujhe bhi to kuch bata raj …ye sab kya hai….? Mai—aap pahuchte hi sab khud hi jaan jaogi Unicorn—aaiye malik Maine apne samne divya ko aur piche didi ko baitha liya .....hamare baithate hi unicorn vaha se adrishya ho gaya aur sidhe dusre grah me maya ke ghar ke samne prakat hua Sab vaha jama ho gaye....har kisi ke mann me ashcharya ki seema nahi thi mujhe aur divya ko vaha jinda dekh kar... kuch der baad maya bhi bahar aa gayi shor sun kar Jab usne bhi hame dekha to uska bhi muh khula ka khula rah gaya.....use bhi apni ankho par yakin karna mushkil ho gaya tha Mai—kya aap hi maya hain.... ? Maya (haklate huye)—haaannn....t u m......s a a j a nnnn.....ho na aur ye div yaaaa...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1512

Mai—ji ha….mai hi saajan hu…aur ye divya hai…..kya aap ratna ko bula dengi….? Maya (shock)—ratna…….? Par vo to tumhare sath me hi hai na piche Mai—ji ye ratna to hai kintu uska agla janam….apke paas pichle janam wali ratna thi jab vo apko hamari kahani bata rahi thi Maya—kyaaa……? Ye agle janam ki hai…bilkul vaisi hi shakal… Payal—raj..ye kya bol rahi hai…mujhe bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai yaha….kaha lekar aa gaya hai…ye mujhe ratna kyo kah rahi hai….? Divya—vo apke pichle janam ka naam hai didi Payal—pichla janam…….? Maya—saajan…us bechari ko bacha lo….usne bahut intazar kiya hai tumhara…bade dukh jhele hain..tumhari ek jhalak dekhne ke liye Mai—aap ratna ko bulao to pahle Maya—ratna…yaha nahi hai Mai—yaha nahi hai…..? kya matlab….? Maya—vo Trikal ke kabze me hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1513

Mai—kyaaaaaaa……? Trikaaaaallllllllll

SAAJAN UPDATE * 152 Maya—saajan…us bechari ko bacha lo….usne bahut intazar kiya hai tumhara…bade dukh jhele hain..tumhari ek jhalak dekhne ke liye Mai—aap ratna ko bulao to pahle Maya—ratna…yaha nahi hai Mai—yaha nahi hai…..? kya matlab….? Maya—vo Trikal ke kabze me hai Mai—kyaaaaaaa……? Trikaaaaallllllllll Ab aage……………. Divya—lekin vo to apke sath thi na………? Maya—ha magar….. Mai—mujhe aap poori baat bataiye…. Maya—Ratna bechari bahut tadpi hai tumhare intazar me.....tum dono ki mrityu ke baad ke baad Prachandasur ne use qaid kar liya.....har roj use tarah tarah ki yaatnaye deta raha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1514

Us bechari ke nazuk zism par kode baraste rahe kintu usne himmat nahi hari....kitne hi varsho tak uske upar julm hota raha....lekin ratna ne neel mani ka raaz nahi bataya us papi ko Trikal us samay sadhna me leen tha......jab Prachandasur kuch bhi raaz ugalwa pane me asmarth raha to usne beech chourahe par uski izzat lootne ki koshish ki....bechari ko ghasit kar vaha laya gaya Vo roti rahi...saajan..saajan chillati rahi lekin koi uski madad ko aage nahi badha....tabhi jaise ek chamatkar ho gaya jab ratna ki izzat bilkul lutne hi wali ho chuki thi ki tabhi vaha ek jaljala aaya... Ek bahut hi bhayanak chehra sabke samne aa gaya....jise dekhte hi kisi ke bhi rongte khade ho jaye....Yamraj..ha yahi naam tha uska...vo sach me yamraj hi tha Usne aate hi vaha kahar dha diya....jo bhi uske samne aata...use vo do tukdo me cheer phad deta....charo taraf uske naam ki dahshat phail gayi Prachandasur bhi Yamraj ke prakop se nahi bach paya.....usne us dushta niradham ko kutte ki mout maar kar jaise aandhi ki tarah aaya tha vaise hi toofan ki tarah chala gaya P’asur ke marte hi maine ratna ko sahara dekar apne ghar tak le aayi....aur vo yahi rahte huye mujhe apni aap beeti sunane lagi Ratna ki kahani sunane ke antim din ki baat hai....us din Trikal ki sadhna poorna huyi to use P’asur ki mout ki jankari aur ratna ke uske changul se azad hone ki bhanak lagi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1515

Ye sunte hi Trikal gusse se pagla gaya....usne turant hi ratna ko pakad lane ko kaha.....lekin kisi ki bhi himmat nahi ho rahi thi ratna ko hath lagane ki Yamraj ke darr se Trikal ne phir apni maya se kuch daityo ko prakat kar ke unhe bheja....un khunkhar nishacharo ne jabran ratna ko hath pair baandh kar ghasit le gaye Tab bhi vo rote huye bas ek hi naam pukar rahi thi saajan ayega aur sab ko maar dega.....mujhe bachane jarur ayega mera saajan.....tab se uska koi pata nahi hai....ki Trikal use kaha le gaya...vo jinda bhi hai ya... Maya ki jubani ratna ki dukh bhari dastan sun kar meri ankhe gusse se laal hone lagi.....mai gusse me apna khud par se niyantran nahi khona chahta tha isliye ankhe band kar ke ek jagah baith gaya Vahi payal didi hairan pareshan khadi hokar mujhe dekh rahi thi unke to kuch bhi samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha... kuch der tak ankhe band rakhne ke baad mai apni jagah se uth gaya Mai—aap in dono ka dhyan rakhna Payal—nahi…mai tujhe akele kahi nahi jane dungi Divya—mai bhi Mai—maine faisla sunaya hai....salah nahi mangi Payal—nahi jane dungi akele....mujhe aisa faisla manzur nahi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1516

Mai—agar aap gayi to ratna ki jaan ko khatra badh jayega aur sath me mere liye bhi Payal—mai uski gardan kaat dungi Mai—Trikal apki dharti ka koi mamuli admi nahi hai balki vo ek tantrik hai aur vo bhi siddhi prapt tantrik...apki kulhadi uske sharir ko chhu bhi nahi sakti....samajh gayi aap Payal—mai kuch nahi janti Mai—theek hai ...........unicorn chalo Unicorn—chaliye malik Mai dono ko sath le unicorn ke sath adrishya ho gaya....unicorn hame Trikal ke usi gufa wale kshetra me le jakar ruk gaya Unicorn—ab iske aage mai nahi ja sakta….. Payal—kyo nahi ja sakte..... ? Unicorn—ye poora kshetra maya se bandha hua hai....har kadam par mout hai aage Mai—tum yahi rah kar dono ka dhyan rakhna Payal—mai sath jaungi Mai—aapke vaha jane se ratna ke sath sath meri jaan ko bhi khatra ho sakta hai….kya tab bhi…..? Payal—nahi…nahi…tujhe kuch hua to mai jee kar kya karungi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1517

Mai—to phir aap aur divya yahi ruko Payal—lekin tu pakka ayega na.... ? Mai—Trikal me itna dum nahi ki vo apke Raj ka samna kar sake Unicorn—malik Trikal ab pahle se bhi adhik shaktishali ho gaya hai....use devil ki sari shaktiyan mil chuki hain Mai—koi baat nahi....shaktishali hi hua hai na..... amar to nahi hua na....tum dono ka yaha khyal rakhna....vaise maine abhedya kawach bana diya hai tum teeno ke charo oor Unicorn—theek hai malik Mai unicorn se utar kar jaise hi kadam aage badhaya to vaha charo taraf se jahreele naago ke jhund meri oor tezi se badhne lage Payal (chilla kar)—raaajjjjjj....apne apko bachaooooo Mai (mushkura kar)—cool down didi….bas dekhti jao Vo naag mujhe dasne ke liye jaise hi mere paas aaye….unke sharir me aag lag gayi aur vo sab jhund ke jhund usi aag me dhu dhu kar ke jalne lage Mai nirantar aage badhta raha....vo jhund me aate rahe aur jalte gaye....aise hi chalte huye mai gufa tak pahuch gaya kintu aaj gufa me kahi se koi dwar nahi tha andar jane ke liye Shayad Trikal ne apni maya se gufa ko charo taraf se pack kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1518

diya tha....maine gufa me ek ghoonsa mara to apne aap vaha ki chattane chakna chur ho gayi aur ek marg andar jane ka ban gaya Mai usi raste se gufa ke andar ghus gaya....ghuste hi mere samne kayi pishach aur daitya aa gaye...unhone mere upar aag ke gole fekne shuru kar diye Lekin un aag ke golo ne mere sharir se takra kar unka hi vinash karne lage.....thodi hi der me vo khud apne hi kiye gaye praharo se mout ki need me so gaye Gufa ke andar dhoom dhadake ki awaz sun kar Trikal jo ki koi kriya me baitha hua tha…uska dhyan toot gaya....usne ankhe band karke dhyan me jaise hi mera chehra dekha to uske ashcharya ki seema hi na rahi Trikal (shocked)—agyant......par vo to mar chuka hai…..ye kaise ho sakta hai…ye jinda kaise ho gaya…itne varsho baad Maine samne ki deewar me ek laat maar kar use gira diya……meri nazar sidhe samne hawan kund ke paas baithe Trikal par gayi Trikal—ye nahi ho sakta…..tum yaha kaise aa gaye…..yaha koi nahi aa sakta Mai—maine tujhe ek baar jeevan dan diya to tune uska duruprayog karna shuru kar diya….. Trikal—mai Trikal hu Trikal…hahahaha….tu yaha tak aaya kaise….? Mai—mere bare me jaan leta to achcha hota tere liye…..par

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1519

afsos tujhe batata koun….? Kyon ki Raj ek Raaz hai Trikal—achcha hua ki tu jinda hai....ab mera kaam asan ho gaya….hahahaha Mai—maine suna hai tere paas bahut si shaktiyan hai.....khud devil ne tujhe apni shaktiya de di hain Trikal—bilkul sahi suna hai tune ladke Mai—theek hai...to devil ko bhi bula le phir...koi shakti deni baki na rah gayi ho...to vo bhi de de Trikal—tere liye mai hi paryapt hu.....bachche....sidhi tarah se vo mani mujhe de de Mai—mai to tere samne khada hu...agar tujhme himmat hai to le le Trikal—tu mujhe lalkar raha hai....iska anjam bhi janta hai..... ? Mai—tu kal bhi mera kuch nahi bigad paya tha aur na aaj kuch kar sakta hai Trikal—hahaha....tabhi vo divya ke bina ghum raha hai...ab ratna bhi maregi....hahahaha Mai—murkh divya aur ratna dono mere hi paas hain Trikal—jhuth Mai—tu to bahut bada tantrik hai...khud hi dekh le ....bahar khade hai dono

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1520

Trikal ne turant kuch mantra padh kar paas rakhe pani me dekha to us gufa ke bahar divya aur ratna (payal) unicorn ke sath dikhayi de gayi...use ghor acharaj ho gaya Trikal—nahi...ye kaise sambhav hai....divya to mar chuki thi aur ratna meri tilismi qaid se kaise azad ho sakti hai...ye asambhav hai....ye nahi ho sakta Mai—tujhe bahut ghamand hai na apni shaktiyo par....chal mai tujhe poora mouka deta hu...tere paas jitni bhi shaktiyan hain tu un sabko azama le...mujhe maarne me......mera vada hai tujhse ki jab tak tu apni sabhi shaktiyo ka prayog nahi kar leta mai tujh par koi vaar nahi karunga....jiase hi teri shaktiyo ne tera sath chhoda tujhe maar dunga Trikal—tu trikal ko marega.....hahahaha...chal tujhe to mai marunga hi ab....phir mani bhi chhen lunga Trikal gusse me aakar mere upar apne prahar karne laga....kabhi aag to kabhi pani...lekin har baar uske prahar use hi chot pahuchane lage....vo jo bhi vaar karta mere sharir se takra kar vo reverse hokar use hi jakar lagte Vaar karte karte vo adhmara ho gaya...mai bas ek jagah khade hokar mushkurata raha....aur uski halat kharab hoti rahi... uski koi bhi maya mere upar kaam nahi kar rahi thi Aur na hi koi ashtra shastra hi kaam kar raha tha....dhire dhire kar ke usne apni sabhi shaktiya use kar dali kintu koi fayda nahi hua Trikal—ye kaise ho sakta hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1521

Mai—mere bare me jaan leta to achcha hota….par afsos tujhe batata bhi koun…? Kyon ki Raj to ek Raaz hai Trikal—rajjjjj Mai—ha….Raj…..aur ab tere paas koi shakti nahi hai trikal…ab tu ek sadharan admi se adhik kuch nahi hai Trikal—nahi…ye nahi ho sakta… Trikal ne bahut koshish ki phir se mere upar vaar karne ki lekin koi fayda nahi…..vo pareshan hokar yaha vaha chakkar kaatne laga Mai—apne devil ko bhi bula le…..dekhu uski gaand me kitna dum hai…chal bula use bhi Trikal dhyan me baith kar devil ko bulane laga......kafi der baad vaha ek bhayanak shakal vala prakat hua kintu mere upar nazar padte hi vo gayab ho gaya turant hi Trikal (shocked)—nahi...ye nahi ho sakta Mai—ab tera samay khatam ho gaya Trikal…….chinta mat kar mai tujhe nahi marunga…..tu Yamraj ka shikar hai Trikal—meri shaktiya kaha gayi…ye tujhe koi nuksan kyo nahi pahucha rahi Mai—kyon ki Raj ek Raaz hai…..chal tujhe ek baat bata hi deta hu….jo bahar khadi hain vo divya aur ratna ka agla janam hain….aur ab tere marte hi ye ratna bhi apne aap azad ho jayegi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1522

Trikal—nahi…mai aisa hargij nahi hone dunga…..tu hai koun…? Tu saajan ya agyant nahi ho sakta...kabhi nahi.....mujhe koi nahi maar sakta...hahahaha....na pahle tu maar paya tha aur na ab maar payega Mai—tu Yamraj ka shikar hai aur tujhe vahi marega....mai to ye chala bahar Trikal—tu hai koun.... ? Mai—Raj...ek..Raaz Mai use vahi akela chhod kar bahar nikal gaya.....Trikal paas me padi Talwar utha kar mere piche bhaga lekin tabhi kisi ne use utha kar andar phenk diya Trikal—aaaaaa.....koun ho tum..... ? Y……A……M……R……A……J Yamraj ka chehra dekhte hi Trikal khade khade apni jagah par gir gaya….phir utha aur bahar ko chillate huye bhagne laga….lekin Yamraj ne uski ek taang pakad ke khinch li aur use beech se cheer diya…poori gufa me Trikal ki dardnak cheekh goonj gayi…….uske sharir ka poora khoon pine ke baad haddiyo ko aag me jala diya… Yamraj—kitna samjhata hu..magar koi samajhta hi nahi…. “Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak”

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1523

SAAJAN UPDATE * 153 (A) Trikal ke marte hi uske sharir se kala dhuwa nikal kar Yamraj me sama gaya.....aur vo vaha se gayab ho gaya...yamraj ke gayab hote hi poori gufa ek bhayankar visfot ke sath ud gayi Visfot ki awaz se payal didi ghabra kar gufa ki taraf bhagi lekin agle hi pal main unhe samne se aata hua dikhayi de gaya....vo sidhe bhagte huye aake mere gale se jhul gayi Payal—tu theek to hai na....kahi chot to nahi lagi tujhe Mai—mai bilkul theek hu Main unhe apni baho me utha kar divya ke paas aa gaya….aur kisi ke kuch bolne se pahle hi apni ankhe band kar ke Ratna ki location dekhne laga….vo mujhe ek jheel ke kinare behosh halat me dikhi Mai—chalo unicorn ratna ke paas chalo Unicorn—ji malik Mai divya aur payal di ke sath baith gaya….unicorn hawa se bate karne laga hamare baithate hi….kuch hi minutes me hum us jheel ke kinare pahuch gaye Unicorn—malik Trikal ko aapne itna jaldi kaise hara diya….? Wo to bahut shaktishali tha Mai—vo taqat ke ghamand me madhosh tha…..uska ghamand hi uske patan ka karan hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1524

Unicorn—uske kisi bhi vaar ka asar aap par kyo nahi hua….? Aapne koun si shakti ka prayog kiya tha malik…? Mai—maine koi bhi shakti ka prayog abhi tak nahi kiya hai…..aur mujhe kisi bhi shakti ki jarurat bhi nahi hai… raj bina shaktiyo ke bhi ajey hai kisi ke bhi liye Unicorn—bina shaktiyo ke kaise malik……? Mai—manav sharir vah garh hai jisme ida aur pingala naam ki naadiya hi neer aur ksheer ki do nadiya hain.....sushumna moti churna ka kund hai….chetna bel hi kanchan vriksh hai…..jo patal (mula dhar chakra) se lekar akash tak phaili huyi hai….sharir me usi ka prakash bhi hota rahta hai…aatmanubhav hi us amarbel ka sundar phal hai.. jiske sevan se janam maran ka bhay shesh nahi rahta hai….isko hi prapt karne ke liye tapasya ki avashyakta hoti hai … isko prapta kar lene ke anantar prano ko kisi prakar ki sharirik athva mansik kshati nahi hoti hai…uska sharir har vaar se abhedya ho jata hai…..bas isiliye Trikal ka koi vaar mere upar asar nahi kiya Divya—ye ida, pingala aur sushumna kya hain….? Mai—hamari ridh ke dono oor do chhidra hote hain jo vahak nali ki tarah hote hain jinse hokar sabhi dhamniya gujarti hain…ye ida aur pingala, left aur right nadis hain….sharir ke energy kosh me jise ki pran may kosh kaha jata hai, 72000 nadis hoti hain….ye 72000 naadiya teen mukhya naadiyo..left, right aur centre arthat ida, pingala aur sushumna se nikalti hain…ye sharir me us marg ya madhyam ki tarah hoti hain jinse sharir me pran ka sanchar hota hai Payal—kaisi shaktiya….? Tune mujhse kya kya chhupaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1525

hai…? Mujhse sab batana hoga tujhe Mai—koi fayda nahi hone wala Payal—kyo..... ? Mai—kyon ki yaha se jane ke baad yaha ka kuch bhi apko dhyan nahi rahega....yahi srasti ka niyam hai Payal—mujhe phir bhi janna hai… Mai—abhi ye sab batane ki ijajat nahi hai mujhe Payal—kiski permission chahiye tujhe.... ? Mai—meri guru maa ki Payal—mujhe unse milna hai Mai—ye unki marzi par nirbhar hai.....isme mai apki koi help nahi kar sakta Payal—kya mujhe kuch bhi yaad nahi rahega.... ? Mai—ek tarika hai Payal—kya..... ? Mai—baad me batata hu Unicorn—vo rahi ratna malkin Maine vaha pahuch kar ratna ko sidha kiya....use dekhte hi payal didi ek baar phir se chounk gayi...ratna ko dekhte hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1526

unhe sab yaad aana shuru ho gaya Maine ratna ke sar par jaise hi hath rakha mere hatho se blue roshni nikal kar uske sharir me jane lagi aur kuch pal baad hi ratna ne apni ankhe khol di Jaise hi usne apne samne mujhe dekha to uski ankho se anshuo ki dhara bah nikli….vo bas rote huye ek tak mujhe dekhe hi ja rahi thi…uske muh se koi shabd hi nahi nikal pa raha tha Agar kuch phut phut kar nikal raha tha to vo the ankho se aanshuo ki aviral bahti dhara jo rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi Mai—is lok ko apne anshuo se baha kar namo nishan mita dena hai kya aaj….? Ratna (rote huye jor se chillakar)—saajannnnnn…..mujhe chhod kar kaha chale gaye the tum…in bhediyo ke beech…sab kahte rahe ki saajan mar gaya lekin mera dil kahta raha ki saajan mujhe chhod ke nahi mar sakta….maine tumhare intazar me kitne hi varsh zulm bardast karti rahi Mai—ab aa gaya na main…ab koi bhediya nahi hai….jisne bhi tumhare sath galat karne ki koshish ki thi…un sabka ant ho chuka hai ab Divya (rote huye)—didi….. Ratna (shock)—divyaaa….tummmm….? Divya—ha did…apki divya…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1527

Ratna—par maine to suna tha….. Mai—theek suna tha tumne…ye hamara agla janam hai Ratna—agla janam…..? Divya—ha didi…aur ye dekho..ye raha apka agla janam Ratna—ye to main hu….kya main bhi mar gayi hu ab Mai—nahi…sirf tumhi zinda ho Ratna—ab to mujhe yaha chhod ke nahi chale jaoge na Mai—kuch pane ke liye kuch khona padta hai ratna…..ye sharir nashwar hai….tum ab payal didi me samahit ho jaogi tabhi mere sath rah sakti ho…tum dono ek hi ho Ratna—mujhe kya karna hoga…..? Mai—jo bhi karna hai vo ab mai karunga….par kal Payal—vo hamare sath kyo nahi chal sakti.... ? Mai—aapke roop me hai to ratna hamare sath aur hamesha rahegi...yahi tarika hai jisse yaha ki yaade apke andar bachi rahegi Ratna—mujhe manjur hai Mai—ab chale Ratna—ha...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1528

Phir hum sab vaha se unicorn ki pith par baith kar maya ke paas aa gaye....ratna ko sakushal dekh kar maya bhi bahut khush huyi....usne kayi tarah ke pakwan banaye the aaj Maya (mann me)—kitna sundar hai saajan.....meri itni umar ho gayi phir bhi mere mann me saajan ko dekh kar usse sambhog karne ki ichchha prabal hoti ja rahi hai.....kash ki ek baar vo mujh se bhi sambhog kar le Mai (maya ke mind me)—theek hai aaj raat mai apke yaha hi ruka hu…..mere paas aa jana raat me tumhari khwahish poori ho jayegi Maya (chounk kar mann me)—haaye ram...saajan ne to mere mann ki baat padh li...kya sach me tum mujh se sambhog karoge saajan.... ? Mai (uske mann me)—agar tum chahogi to Maya (mann me)—mera to bahut mann hai….lagta hai abhi isi waqt sabhi washtra utar kar phenk du aur poori tarah se nangi ho jau….ye kapde bahut bhari lag rahe hain Mai (uske mind me)—theek hai….raat me aa jana….har khwahish poori ho jayegi Ratna—kya baat hai kaki bahut khush dikh rahi ho….? Maya (mushkura kar)—kuch nahi…bas aise hi Mai (ratna ke mind me)—aaj tum mere sath sona Ratna (sharma kar mann me)—theek hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1529

Phir sabne sath me khana khaya….ratna aur maya mujhe chor nazaro se dekh dekh kar sharmati rahi….khana khakar sab sone chale gaye…mere ek taraf divya to dusri taraf payal didi chipak kar let gayi Divya aur payal didi ke sote hi maine apne aap ko teen roop me vibhajit kiya….ek divya aur payal didi ke sath sone diya…dusre roop me ratna ke paas chala gaya to teesra roop maya ke paas….ek hi samay me maine teen jagah khud ko alag alag kaamo me bhida diya Mai jaise hi ratna ke paas pahucha vo sharma kar simat gayi aur mere sine se aa lagi....vahi maya bhi mera intazar kar rahi thi..uske paas jate hi maine use apni god me khich liya Vahi ghar me…… Raj ke ghumne chale jane ke karan koi bhi aaj college nahi gaya tha…. sabhi apne rooms me gapshap me busy the..to ladies kitchen me lagi huyi thi Awadhesh—bhabhi mai lunch bahar hi karunga…aaj mere ek mitra ki anniversary hai Neha—theek hai dewar ji Mrinal (mann me)—kya kaha abhi inhone…? Mere ek mutra ki annivery hai to lund bahar karunga….lagta hai yaha dost ko mutra bolte hain…. par ye lund karunga ka kya matlab ho sakta hai….? Mujhe priyadarshini ko batana chahiye bechari vo bhi jaldi se yaha ki bhasa sikh jayegi Mrinal (room me pahuch)—sakhi…suna kuch tumne….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1530

Priyadarshini—kyaaa….? Mrinal (haste huye)—hihihihi….yaha ke log kitne pagal hain…pata hai tumhe maine kuch aur bhi shabd sikh liye hain Priyadarshini—kya sikh liya ab….? Mrinal—yaha dharti vasi apne dosto ko mutra kah kar bulate hain…bas ek shabd ka matlab samajh me nahi aaya Priyadarshini—achcha hai….aur kya samajh me nahi aaya tere….? Khud ko to bahut buddhiman samajhti hai Mrinal—vo to main hu hi….lekin ye lund karne ka matlab samajh nahi aaya….lekin tum chinta mat karna mai ghuma phira kar kisi na kisi se puch hi lungi Priyadarshini—kisse puch legi….? Mrinal—ruk main abhi dekh kar aati hu Mrinal kamre se nikal kar yaha vaha dekhti huyi aage badhne lagi..tabhi diksha ke kamre me kavita aur kiran baithi tv dekhti nazar aayi to unke paas chali gayi Kavita—mast picture hai yaar Mrinal—kya mast hai….? Mujhe bhi batao… Kiran—hum veer zara dekh rahe hain…tum bhi dekho…bahut mast hai Mrinal—achcha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1531

Thodi der tak vo unke sath baith kar dekhti rahi lekin uska mann nahi lag raha tha dekhne me…uske dimag me to lund karne ka matlab janna tha Jab usne sabko bahut busy dekha to vaha se uth kar kamre se bahar aa gayi….tabhi use veer ka room khula dikhayi diya…to udhar hi chal padi Veer is samay bed me baith kar lap top me kuch kaam kar raha tha aur ek hath se pani pi raha tha….use akela dekh kar mrinal ke mann me veer se hi puchne ka khyal theek laga..to ghus gayi uske kamre me Mrinal—aur balatkari mutra…… fuck chal raha hai Veer (shocked)—farrrrrrrr Hua ye ki jaise hi mrinal ne ye shabd bole to ye sunte hi veer ke muh me bhara hua pani farrr karke uske lap top me samne ja gira……bechara bahut bade shock me chala gaya…..uski to ankhe hairat se khuli rah gayi Mrinal—aise kya ankhe phad ke dekh rahe ho….? Vo mast wali picture dikhao na…. Veer (haklate huye)—kkkkooun siii pictuuuureee Mrinal—arey vohi..kya naam tha…..haan…..boor zara…..boor zara ki mast wali picture dikhao na…. Veer (full shocked)—kyaaaaaa…..? Veer ke to kaano se dhuwa nikalne laga….usne jaldi se apna lap top sameta aur darwaje ke paas pahuch kar aaju baju

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1532

jhank kar dekh ki kisi ne suna to nahi aur phir ulte paon bahar ki taraf daud laga diya Mrinal (chillate huye)—ruk na…..ohhhhh…lagta hai ye bhi lund karne chala gaya….ab kisse puchhu Veer bahar bhag kar sidhe apni car me baith haweli se bahar nikal gaya….poora pasine se lathpath ho gaya tha…jabki AC chalu tha phir bhi Veer (mann me)—kitni besharam ladki hai…..raj isko kaha se pakad laya hai….? Ye to mujh brahmachari ke piche hi hath dho ke pad gayi hai…..ab ghar me mera rahna khatre se khali nahi hai…kisi hotel me dekhta hu

SAAJAN UPDATE * 153 (B) Raj ne maya ko apni god me khich liya……vo sharmati huyi raj se sine se ja lagi….raj ne uske chehre ko dono hatho se pakad kar upar uthaya aur uski ankho me dekhne laga Raj—ha..to mohtarma ko sex ki jarurat hai…kyo….? Maya (sharmate huye)—mujhe nahi pata……maine aisa kab kaha…..? Raj—abhi abhi to kah rahi thi ki mere kapde utar kar mujhe nirvastra kar do Maya (sar jhuka kar)—dhatt…..mai bhala aisa kyo kahungi Raj—to iska matlab tum chahti ho ki tumhe nirvastra kiye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1533

bina hi sambhog karu Maya—maine aise to nahi kaha Raj—to kaise karu…….? Maya (dhire se)—mujhe nahi malum……tumhara jaise mann kare Raj—theek hai petikot upar karke hi kar leta hu Maya (jaldi se)—nahi….nahi….utar ke karo Agle hi pal jaise hi use abhas hua ki usne jaldbazi me khud ko nirvastra karne ke liye kah diya hai to sharam aur laaz se usne dono hatho se apne chehre ko dhank liya Raj ne uske dono hatho ko alag kar ke apne hoth uske kamp kapa rahe adhro par rakh diye aur unhe chusne laga.. maya to pahle hi se madhosh huyi padi thi...raj ke hotho ki garmi ko apne hoth par mahsus karte hi uska raha saha niyantran bhi kho gaya aur vo poori tarah kamonnamatt hokar raj ka sath dene lagi Raj ne bhi jyada deri na karte huye apne ek hath ko uski chuchiyo par le jate huye unka mardan karne laga... maya ki chuchiyo ki kasawat me jara bhi girawat nahi aayi thi abhi bhi vo kisi nav-yuvti ki tarah thos thi Raj ne ek hath se uski chuchi ko masal masal kar unko dheela karne ka kaam karne laga to dusra hath pith par se sahlate huye niche ki oor le jakar uske gaand ke bade bade mulayam golo ko masalne laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1534

Maya masti me aakara aur joro se joro se raj ke hotho ko chusne laga.....raj jitni jor se uski chuchiya aur gaand ko dabata maya utni hi bekabu hokar hotho ko chusti jati Ye silsala tab tak chalta raha jab tak ki dono ki saanse nahi phulne lagi aur utni der me to raj ne uski chuchi aur gand ko masal masal kar durdasha kar di thi Raj—chalo kapde utaro Maya (dhire se)—mujhe sharam aati hai...tum khud hi utar do Raj ne ek ek kar ke maya ke jism se kapde alag karne laga….jaise jaise uske jism se kapde alag ho rahe the maya ka tarasa hua sangmarmari jism raj ki ankho ke samne numaya hota ja raha tha Agle kuch pal me maya ke jism par kapde ka ek resha tak nahi tha…vo ab raj ke samne poori tarah se nangi ho chuki thi…..uska nanga jism dekhte hi raj chounk gaya kintu agle hi kshan uske chehre par kisi ko bhi kamatur kar dene wali mushkan tair gayi Maya—aise ghur kar mat dekho..mujhe sharam aa rahi hai Raj—rahne do phir….mai bhi so jata hu Maya—achcha theek hai dekh lo…..lekin jyada nahi Raj—ye jyada aur kam kya hota hai…..agar dekhna hai to jee bhar ke dekho Maya—sach me bade hi besharam ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1535

Raj ne koi jawab na dekar uske ek chuchuk ko muh me bhar liya aur chubhlane laga aur dusre chuchi ki ghundi ko anguthe se ragadne laga Maya—aahhhhhhh……aise hi…kha jao inhe ….bahut tang karte hain ye mujhe….aur masalo jor jor se….uuuiiimmaaa…itni jor se bhi nahi Raj ne bari bari se dono chuchiyo ko masal aur chus chus kar lal kar diya…..phir vaha se niche jate huye uski dono tango ko viprit disha me 180 degree ke kon me phaila diya Dono pairo ke vipreet disha me phailte hi dono jangho ke jodo ke beech me chhupa maya ka kaali kaali jhanto se susajjit anmol khajana raj ki ankho ke samne aa gaya Satpura ke ghane junglo ke beech me se jati huyi nadi se chip chipa pani ka ras strav ho raha tha…..raj ne us mithe pani ke jheel ke muhane par apni jeebh laga di aur us choot kund se nikal rahe amrit ki bundo ka raspan karne laga Maya—aaaahhhhh…..aaaa..saajannn…..ab mat tadpao…..mai mar jaungi…..ab aur intazar nahi hota……aaaaaahhh….baad me chus lena Raj—kyo vidhi darling….kyo intazar nahi hota Maya (shocked)—tumne kaise pahchana mujhe…..? Raj—tumhare nange badan ko dekh kar…..aaj bhi tumhari chuchiyo par mera likha hua hai jo maine hi likha tha suhagrat ke din Vidhi—ohhhh….saajan….mujhe to laga tha ki tum mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1536

pahchanoge hi nahi…. Raj—tumhe maya banne ki kya jarurat thi…..? Vidhi—ratna ki madad karne ke liye roop badalna pada mujhe…..agar apne asli roop me rahti to Trikal ki nazaro me aa jati mai bhi Raj—ab to tumhe bhogne me aur maza ayega…..aaj raat sone nahi dunga Vidhi—mai bhi to yahi chahti hu saajan ki tum mujhe masal ke rakh do aaj ki raat Raj—chinta mat karo…subah tange choudi kar ke chalogi aisi halat karunga aaj Vidhi—to jaldi kuch karo na…. Raj ne vidhi ki choot ko joro se chusna chalu kar diya…….uski madmast siskariya poore kamre me goonjne lagi sath hi dono hatho se chuchiya bhi meesne ka kaam jari rakha Vidhi—aahhhh…..aahhhh…..maaaaa…..bahut gudgudi ho rahi hai saajan……..chuste raho…….mai pagal ho jaungi……..aaaa…aur..jor..se chuso….mai aane wali hu……..kaat lo meri choot ko…aaaaahhh Vidhi is dotarafa hamle ko adhik der tak sahan nahi kar payi aur uski choot ne apna baandh phod diya jisse bhal bhala kar vo jhadne lagi Us bahte amrit ko raj ne ek boond bhi jaya nahi jane diya…..jab vidhi ka kaam ho gaya to raj ne apne kapde utar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1537

kar kinare rakh diye aur vidhi ke samne aa gaya Vidhi (hairan hokar)—haay ram ‼ ye itna bada kaise ho gaya…pahle bhi bada tha kintu ab to ye bahut hi jyada bada aur mota ho gaya hai pahle se Raj—kyo pasand nahi aaya…..? Vidhi—saajan…lekin ye to meri poori tarah se phad kar jhabla bana dega Raj—vo to aaj mai achche se phadunga hi tumhari Vidhi—mujhe darao mat....mai vaise bhi bahut dari huyi hu ise dekh kar pahle se hi Raj—chalo ab tumhari bari hai use pyar karne ki Vidhi—nahi..na…saajan….ye muh bhi phad dega mera Raj—theek hai chalo phir teri gand hi phadta hu Vidhi—nahi….vaha nahi….matlab aaj vaha nahi….phir kabhi kar lena vaha par…mai ise chus leti hu na… Raj—good girl Vidhi lund ko muh khol kar andar lene ki koshish karne lagi lekin badi mushkil se kewal uska topa hi ghus saka... utne me hi uski ankho se pani bahne laga Raj—theek hai....rahne do...tumhare bas me nahi hai ise khush karna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1538

Vidhi—nahi mai lungi....chahe jo ho jaye Vidhi ne tope par hi apni jibh phirane lagi aur dhire dhire chatne lagi....chat chat kar vo thak gayi lekin raj ko koi farak nahi pada.....uska jyo ka tyo kutub minar ki tarah aas maan ko salami de raha tha Vidhi—mera muh phatne laga hai ab.....ab ise bolo ki koi dusri cheez phad kar apna gussa thanda kar le Raj—to chalo gand se shuru karte hain Vidhi—meri gand ne tumhara kya bigada hai.....uske piche kyo pade ho..... ? choot hai na phadne ke liye...use jitna phadna hai phad lo......use aur koi dusri jagah ka chhed mat dikhao Raj—phategi to vo bhi aaj hi.....choot ke sath gand free Vidhi—nahi…na…saajan…..aisa mat karo na….aaj choot se kaam chala lo….pakka vada agli baar gand bhi phad lena Raj ne vidhi ki dono tango ko phaila kar apna vishalkaay lund (sikandar) ko uski choot ke chhed par tika diya aur dhire dhire use vidhi ki choot ki ghati me ghisne laga Aisa karne se vidhi phir se tezi se garam hone lagi……jab bhi sikandar ka muh vidhi ke bhagnase se takrata to vo chihuk uthati mare maze ke Lagbhag 15 minute tak uski choot me ghisne ke baad raj ne achanak hi bina bataye jaise hi sikandar centre point par aaya to ek jabardast jhatka maar diya…..vidhi ke halak se joro ki cheekh nikal gayi….vo is apratyashit hamle ko jhelne ke liye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1539

bilkul bhi taiyar nahi thi Vidhi (jor se cheekh kar)— aaaaaahhhhhh….mmmmaaaaaa…….mar…gayeeee…….saaajaa aannn……phat gayeeee…..meri chooottttt……….phat gayeeeeee…….aaaaaahhhhhhhhh Magar raj ne uske cheekhne ki koi parwah na karte huye…….turant hi dusra dhakka bhi uski choot ki talahati me kas kae maar diya……sikandar uski choot ko kisi kapde ki tarah cheerte huye badi tezi se misile ki raftar me andar ghusne laga Is dusre halabi dhakke ki thokar se vidhi ki choot ke pran pakheru hi ud gaye……choot ki dono phaanke howrah me bane hubli nadi ke do paato ki tarah phail gayi thi…….vo ek jordar cheekh ke sath behosh ho gayi……behoshi me bhi uski ankho se tap tap kar ke pani bahne laga aur niche choot me se khoon ki nadi bah nikli jabki saajan ne hi uska kaumarya bhang kiya tha Raj ne vidhi ke chehre par pani ke chheente mar kar hosh me laya….jaise hi vo kuch hosh me aane lagi vaise hi raj ne ek karara shot jad diya….vo phir se cheekh kar behosh ho gayi Raj ne phir uske chehre par pani dala……hosh me aate hi vo dard se bilbila kar rone lagi…..raj uski chuchiyo ko chubhlane aur masalne laga Vidhi (rote huye)—aaahhhhhhh……..meri poori choot phat gayi hai saajan…..chaho to dekh lo….poori phat gayi hai…….ab to khush ho na tum meri choot phad ke…..aaahhhhhh……aram se phadte to kya ho jata…..ek hi dhakke me phad phud ke rakh di tumne……..upar se kahte ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1540

gaand bhi phadunga……aaaaahhhhhhhh Raj dhire dhire uske chuchuk ko chusta marodta raha……aur dusre ko jor jor se masalta raha…..rote rote vidhi ka rona kab sisakne me badal gaya use khud bhi pata nahi chala…vo dhire dhire punah kamottejit hone lagi Raj ne jaise hi dekha ki vidhi ab garam ho gayi hai aur khud hi gaand upar ko utha rahi hai to usne dhire dhire use chodna chalu kar diya Vidhi—aaaahhhhhhh……jor se nahi…aaaahhhh….aise hi dhire dhire chodte raho……chodte raho…….aaaahhhhhh……ab kuch achcha lag raha hai…..thoda sa tez ghusedo …..jyada jor se nahi chodna…….abhi…dhire dhire andar ghused ke chodo…aaaahhhhhhhhh Raj ne dhire dhire apni speed badha di…….vidhi bhi ab poori tarah se madhosh ho chuki thi aur har dhakke ka jawab apni gand ko upar utha utha kar taal se taal milane ko bharsak koshish kar rahi thi Raj—vidhi…ye phachch……phachch kyo kar rahi ho itni jor jor se….. Vidhi—aaaahhhhhh……..mmai nahi kar rahi…..vo to tumhara sikandar meri choot ki pitayi kar raha hai jiski ye awaz aa rahi hai…..aaaaahhhhh….aise hi marte raho…aur jor se….pelo….bas sari raat aise hi is nigodi choot ko pelte raho Raj ne dono chuchiyo ko dono hatho se kas ke pakad kar vidhi ko utha liya…..aur khade hokar uske dono pair apne kandhe par tang liye aur de danadan choot me lund pelne laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1541

Vidhi—aaaaahhhhhh……bahut maza aa raha hai….saajannn….aur phado meri choottt ko……chod chod kar phad dalo aaj…. Aaahhhhh…..aise hi ghused ghused ke chodte raho…….mai jannat me hu……aaaaahhhhhhhh…..mai gayi phir se…aaahhh Lagbhag do ghante chali is tabadtod chudai ne vidhi ke ashthi panjar dheele kar ke rakh diye……is douran vo na jane kitni baar skhalit huyi….. Har cheez ka ek ant bhi hota hai to is ghamashan chudayi abhiyan ka bhi ant raj ke shkhalan ke sath hua….raj ke sath vidhi phir se kilkari marte huye jhad gayi Uski poori choot raj aur veerya ke sukhad sangam ke pani se labalab bhar gayi thi…..vo nidhal hokar raj ke sine me hi chipak gayi aur lambi lambi saanse khichne lagi Vahi dusri taraf Ratna aur raj ke shayan kaksha me……….

SAAJAN UPDATE * 154 Mai jaise hi ratna ke shayan kaksh me pahucha jaha vo badi bechaini se meri hi pratiksha kar rahi thi …dekhte hi meri baho me sama gayi Ratna—in baho me samane ke liye main bahut tadpi hu saajan…mujhe aaj in baho ke ghere me hi rahne do…kitni khush nasib hu main ki apne is sharir ki antim yatra me mujhe tumhari baho ka sahara mil gaya Raj—aisa kyo sochti ho…tum to mere hi sath ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1542

hardum…meri saanso me samayi huyi ho…tumhare bina mai bilkul vaisa hi hu jaise saaz bina awaz Ratna—saajan kya mujhe payal me samahit hone ke baad is janam ka yaad rahega….? Raj—ha kuch yaad rahega kuch nahi rahega Ratna—matlab….? Raj—payal ke roop me abhi tum kuwari ho isliye abhi hum jo karenge vo yaad nahi hoga kintu mera pyar yaad rahega Ratna—mujhe sirf tumhare pyar se hi matlab hai phir chahe vo kisi bhi roop me hi kyo na ho Raj—aao aaj ki raat ko hum apne pyar ki ek yaadgar raat bana de Maine apne hotho ko ratna ke makhmali adhar par rakh diye….behad gulab ki pankhudiyo jaise shahad se ghule larajte hotho ka madhu ras pine laga Ratna bhi jaise is pal me doob jana chahti thi usne bakhubi mera sath diya is prem milan me….usne mere liye bahut taklife sahi hain…aaj main apne pyar ke malham se uske dard ko kam kar dena chahta tha Hamare hotho ka chumban har prati kshan gahra hota gaya….na main use chhodna chahta tha aur na hi ratna is adbhut anandmayi lamho se vanchit hona chahti thi Mere hath dhire dhire sarakte huye uske sine ke ubharo tak pahuch gaye jinhe main pyar se dularne laga…..uske ubharo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1543

ka komal ehsaas sab kuch bhula dene ke liye paryapt tha Jaise jaise hamare chumban me tezi aa rahi thi usi raftar se mere hatho ne bhi ratna ki chuchiyo ko jor se masalna shuru kar diya tha Dhire dhire kab hamare hatho ne ek dusre ke vastro ka cheer haran kar diya iska abhas hi nahi ho paya…..ek dusre ke hotho ko tab tak chuste rahe jab tak ki saanso ne alpa viram lagane ko majbur nahi kar diya Kuch der tak ek dusre ki ankho me dekhte huye apni saanso ko gati ko niyantrit karte rahe….is douran mere hatho ne chuchi mardan ka apna kaam bakhubi chalu rakha Ratna se ab bardast karna mushkil ho raha tha….jaise koi bahut samay se bhukha ho aur achanak uske samne bhojan ki thali aa jaye to anayas hi uski bhukh ki tivrata kayi guna badh jati hai aur use rok pana bahut kathin ho jata hai theek vahi halat is samay ratna ki bhi ho rahi thi Jab usse nahi ruka gaya to usne jor se siskari lete huye phir se mere hotho se apne hoth tika diye aur jor jor se chusne lagi…..maine bhi uska sath dete huye ek hath ko chuchi se hata kar uske pich gand par le gaya aur unhe meesne laga jabki ek hath abhi bhi uski thos chuchiyo ko daba daba kar mulayam karta raha Uske hotho ka jee bhar kar rasaswadan karne ke baad maine apna rukh uski yoni kati pradesh ki taraf mod diya aur dhire dhire uske jism ko chumte huye niche ki taraf jane laga jaha baadh aane ki poori sambhavna ban chuki thi Ratna—aaaahhhhh…saajan ..ab mat tadpao…kuch to raham

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1544

karo…aaahhhhhh Maine uske amrit kalash se chhalakte amrit ki boondo ko pine laga…aur ratna madhosh hoti chali gayi…mere sar par pyar se hath ferte huye Maine bhi ab aur vilamb na karte huye uske upar aa gaya aur dhire dhire dono pair phaila kar uske andar samane laga…..lekin andar hone me dikkat pesh aa rahi thi Raj—ratna tumhe thoda dard jhelna padega…kya tum taiyar ho…..? Ratna—dard…..? magar mai to kuwari nahi hu to phir…..? Raj—tumhari baat sahi hai kintu mere sath kuch alag baat hai….mere sath jo bhi sambhog karegi phir chahe vo kitni hi baar ki sex ki huyi kyo na ho har baar uski yoni mere liye kuwari jaisi hi hai…isliye use dard bhi har bar hoga….ye ek raaz hai kyon ki raj ek raaz hai Ratna—tum meri parwah mat karo ..saajan….tumhare pyar me agar meri jaan bhi chali jaye to mujhe koi gum nahi hai Raj—tum mere liye bahut anmol ho Maine uske hotho ko chumte huye ek jor se dhakka laga kar usme samane laga……ratna ki cheekh mere hotho se dabkar rah gayi lekin ankho se pani bah aaya Maine der na karte huye dusra aur tisra dhakka lagate huye uski jad tak sama gaya….magar in dhakko ko sahan na kar pate huye ratna behosh ho gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1545

Maine uske chehre par pani chhidak kar use hosh me laya…..hosh me aane ke baad uske chehre se dard saf saf jhalak raha tha lekin phir bhi usne mushkurate huye meri taraf dekh kar apne dard ko chhupane ka prayas kiya Raj—bahut dard hai….? Ratna (mushkura kar)—uuhhuuu…..ye to pyar ka meetha meetha dard hai…..ye mere saajan ka mere liye pyar hai Mai uski is baat se mushkuraye bina na rah saka lekin mujhe ratna ki is ada par bahut pyar aaya….maine dhire dhire dhakke lagane chalu kiye Ratna ko dard to ho raha tha lekin vo mera barabar sath deti rahi….dhire dhire maine raftar badhani jari rakhi….ye raftar badhte badhte prachand veg me aa gayi Ratna ki madak siskariyo se poora kamra goonj utha….ab uske dard ki jagah rati sukh ne le li thi….har dhakke me vo apni gand upar utha utha kar mere lund ka apni chut me abhinandan karne lagi Ratna—aaahhhhh…..saajan….aaahhhhhh Agle hi pal vo vo mujhse joro se lipat gayi aur paglo ki tarah chumte huye jhadne lagi….lekin mai lagatar laga raha…poori raat hamara sambhog chalta raha Dono hi kaksh me sari raat vidhi aur ratna ki chut kutayi chalti rahi…hamare jism pasine se lathpath ho gaye the… subah ki thandi hawa ke jhonko ne hame sone par vivash kar diya to ek dusre ki baho me simat kar pyar ki meethi need me so gaye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1546

Vahi ghar me Priyadarshini ek kamre ke bed par leti hatho me apne saajan ki tasveer thame use bade gaur se dekhe ja rahi thi…tabhi Mrinal ne uske kamre me pravesh kiya Mrinal—kya baat hai aaj phir tu us photo me kho gayi….tujhe kitni baar kaha hai ki is bachpan ki photo se kya hoga.. kaise hum khojenge saajan ko….na jane vo ab bada hone ke baad kaisa dikhta hoga….? Is dharti me kaha hoga vo..? Priyadarshini jo ki saajanki tasveer me khoyi huyi thi Mrinal ki baat sun kar uski ankho me nami utar aayi aur uski palke bojhil hokar dabdaba gayi Mrinal—ye kya…tune phir se rona shuru kar diya….? Main to bas aise hi kah rahi thi...dekhna ek na ek din hum jarur kamyab honge....tere is anuthe sachche prem ke aage vidhata ko jhukna hi hoga....tum nirash mat ho...tumhe aise udas dekh kar mera hriday chhalni hone lagta hai Priyadarshini (bhigi ankho se)—nahi mrinal...mai nirash nahi huyi hu....bas unki yaad aa gayi tere juban se unka naam sun kar..isiliye ye ankhe mujhse daga kar gayi hain ‘’Bhar Aayi Meri Aankhen Jab Unka Naam Aaya Ishq Nakam Sahi Phir Bhi Bahut Kaam Aaya Hamne Mohabbat Me Aisi Bhi Guzaari hain Raatein Jab Tak Aansu Na Bahe Dil Ko Na Aaraam Aaya’’ Mrinal—tera prem jarur safal hoga....tujhe tere saajan ka pyar avashya milega....maa parvati ka vachan kabhi asatya nahi ho sakta....upar wale ke ghar der hai andher nahi hai Priyadarshini—ye main janti hu.....magar ye der hi to sabse

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1547

badi andher hai sakhi….jane kab meri in ankho ko mere saajan ke darshan honge….kab mai unki baho me houngi…..vo mujhe swikar karenge bhi ki nahi….? Mrinal—kyo swikar nahi karenge tujhe....kya kami hai tujhme.... ? ye to tumhare saajan ka saubhagya hai ki tu unhe milegi jiske liye smpurna dev lok tarasta hai matra jiski ek jhalak dekhne ke liye Priyadarshini—aisa unke liye mat bol mrinal....vo nishchay hi koi mahan aatma hain jinhone kisi karan ya shrap vash is dharti par janam liya hai...tabhi to swayam mata parvati ne unhe mere liye chuna hai aur yahi karan hai ki mai unse asani se nahi mil pa rahi hu Mrinal—hame kuch to karna hi hoga....aise hath par hath rakh kar baithne aur rone se kuch nahi milne wala sakhi Priyadarshini—hame maa ne us ladki Paridhi ko milaya hai….uske madhyam se hi koi rasta nikal sakta hai Mrinal—vo paridhi vaha us doc…farr ke paas hai aur hum yaha raj ke ghar me…aise me kaise mumkin hoga saajan ka pata lagana Priyadarshini—hame koi na koi marg jarur milega sakhi Mrinal—kash aisa hi ho Tabhi vaha meera ne aakar unki baato me viram laga diya….dono meera ki oor dekhne lagi Meera—maine tumhe kaha kaha nahi talash kiya aur tum yaha ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1548

Mrinal—kya hua…kahiye kuch kaam tha….? Meera—ha..vo Roopa bhabhi ko fever tha to ek bar mai unhe doctor ke paas se injection lagwa layi thi….ab tum khud hi nurse ho hamare ghar me to tum hi unhe injection laga do Mrinal—ha…ha..kyo nahi….jarur mai unhe unjuction laga dungi...aap chaliye mai abhi aayi Meera—theek hai Priyadarshini (meera ke jate hi)—tujhe ilaz karna aata bhi hai….kisi ko maar mat dena kahi tu….? Mrinal—arey nahi…isme koi mushkil kaam thodi hi hai….vo ghatpatal (aspatal-hospital) me maine us doc…chharr ko unjuction lagate huye dekha hai….mai laga dungi tum chinta mat karo Priyadarshini—pata nahi …tu kisi din musibat na khadi kar de Mrinal—tum bina vajah hi darti rahti ho.....vaise ye mutra kaha gaya hai....subah se dikh nahi raha hai jab se maine use boor zara dikhane ko kaha hai tab se gayab hi ho gaya hai...khair mai abhi aati hu Mrinal vaha se roopa mami ke kamre ki oor chali gayi aur priyadarshini phir se apne saajan ki tasveer ko chum chum kar pyar karne me magan ho gayi Mrinal jaise hi roopa mami ke kamre me pahuchi to meera ne use injection aur syringe pakda di lagane ko....jise dekh kar mrinal soch me doob gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1549

Mrinal (mann me)—itni chhoti si unjuction se itni badi aurat ko theek hone me bahut samay lagega…isme to thodi si hi aushadhi ayegi….mai aisa karti hu apni power se bada sa unjuction me ye dawayi bhar ke iske bade bade pichhwade me laga deti hu to shayad ye jaldi hi theek ho jayegi aur ho sakta hai isse khush hokar ye mujhe saajan ke bare me bhi bata de Mrinal—aap log bahar jaiye mujhe inka ilaz karna hai Ye khurafati vichar mann me aate hi mrinal ne sabko kamre se bahar bhej diya aur apni power se ek 6 ft ka injection bana kar usme dawayi bharne lagi Mrinal—chalo apni sari aur petikot utar do jaldi se Roopa ne uski baat sun kar jaise hi mrinal ki taraf palti to uske hosh hi gayab ho gaye....mrinal ke hatho me apni height ke barabar ka injection dekh kar uski halat kharab ho gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1550

Roopa (shocked)—ye kya hai..... ? Mrinal—ye unjuction hai….isko lagane se aap jaldi theek ho jaogi….chalo jaldi se kapde utaro…mujhe apki pichhwade me ise lagana hai Roopa (full shocked)—kyaaaaaa……..? tum pagal to nahi ho gayi ho…..chal bhag yaha se jaldi Mrinal—sab unjuction lagwane me bahana karte hain…..daro mat mai bhi doc…jharr hu…. Mrinal jaise hi uski oor injection dono hatho se pakad ke lagane ko badhi to roopa mami turant darr ke maare bistar me uth kar baith gayi aur fauran niche kud kar darwaje ki taraf bhagi Mrinal—daro mat....mat bhago.....mai doc..tharr hu....mujhe apko ye unjuction lagana hai Roopa (jor se chilla kar)—koi darwaja kholo......mere paas mat aana.....tu mujhe marna chahti hai Mrinal—lagta hai mujhe jabardasti lagana padega ab Mrinal tezi se roopa ki oor badhi....roopa jor jor se darwaja pitne lagi vo bahut darr chuki thi ab....mrinal ke us tak pahuchne se pahle hi darwaja khul gaya Ab drishya ye ho gaya tha ki aage aage roopa mai bhag rahi thi aur unke piche piche Mrinal injection dono hatho se pakde bhag rahi thi poore ghar me yaha se vaha Roopa—koi to bachaooooo mujhe....ye aaj maar dalegiiiiii

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1551

Meera—mrinal ruk jaooooo... Mamta (hairan)—OMG......ye kya hai..... ? ye koun si doctor hai...kahi janwaro ki to nahi... ? he bhagwwan Roopa (chillate huye)—koi roko is pagal doctor ko Priyadarshini ko jaise hi shorgul sunayi diya to vo bahar nikal kar aayi usne fauran mrinal ko awaz dekar rukne ko kaha theek usi samay veer bahar se aaya aur mrinal usse takra gayi poora injection veer ke pichhwade me ghus gaya Udhar jaise hisubah hi hamari need khuli to ratna aur vidhi ki halat khasta haal thi …unse dhang se chalte bhi nahi ban raha tha…vidhi ko vaha dekh kar sabhi chounk gaye Payal—ye ladki koun hai…? Aur ye yaha kya kar rahi hai….? Divya (hairan)—koun ho tum….? Ratna—ye ladki koun hai saajan……? Raj—ye vidhi hai Divya—kyaaa….? Ratna—vidhiiii.... ? Payal—koun vidhi..... ? Divya—didi ye inki biwi hai aur Jinn Lok ki Rajkumari bhi Ratna—par yaha kab aayi.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1552

Raj—ye to kab se tumhare hi sath hai Ratna (shocked)—kyaaaaaa……maya kaki….? Raj—haan….vidhi hi maya ban kar tumhari madad kar rahi thi ab tak Divya—par tum ab tak thi kaha….hamne bahut khoja tha tumhe..magar tum jinn lok me bhi nahi thi Ratna—ha…tumhara to kuch pata hi nahi chala tha…hamne agyant ke sath bahut talash kiya tha tumhe Vidhi—mai kaid me thi….baad me bataungi…lambi kahani hai….pahle ratna ka payal me samahit karna jaruri hai Divya—lekin didi aapne us mani ka kya kiya….? Aur vo us aurat ke dil tak kaise pahuchi….? Ratna—ye tumhe mere payal me samahit hone ke baad payal bata degi Divya—theek hai…saajan ab didi ko mukt kar do Maine ratna aur payal didi ko apne paas bitha kar dono ke sar me hath rakh ke apni ankhe band kar li….thodi hi der me mera sharir ek tez satrangi roshni se prakashit ho gaya Mere hath se roshni nikal kar ratna ke sharir me samane lagi aur kuch hi der me ratna nidhal hokar jamin par gir gayi.. uske girte hi uske jism se do jyoti punj nikle ek payal me sama gaya to dusra chamakte huye kahi vilin ho gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1553

Divya—ab uth jao didi Raj—ab vo kewal mitti hai…ab vo kabhi nahi uthegi….uska aur payal ka vilay ho gaya hai Maine ratna ke parthiv sharir ka antim sanskar kiya…..idhar ratna ke payal me samahit hone ke sath hi paridhi didi ki tabiyat achanak se bahut jyada bigad gayi…..saloni ne bharsak prayas kiya lekin vo kuch bhi kar pane me nakam rahi paridhi ke gale se bas ‘’Raj’’ naam hi nikal pa raha tha Saloni ne mujhe yathashighra contact karne ki koshish ki lekin uski tarange mujh tak pahuchne me asmarth rahi aur vo paridhi ko nahi bacha saki…..vahi dusri taraf ‘’hahahahahahahaha………main azad ho gayi……iska matlab saajan abhi tak jinda hai…….mai azad ho gayi….meri shaktiya vapis mil gayi mujhe…….Divyaaaaa…Mai aa rahi hu……hahahahahaha’’

End of Chapter * 3 Next Chapter Highlights :5th Janam ki Love Story, Guru Maa se Divya ki Mulaqat, Pari ki asli Kahani, Rajgarh ka Sach aur Shrap, Ek Amar Prem Gatha, Horror, Suspense, Dahshat, Priyadarshini ka Saajan se Milan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1554

PUNRAVLOKAN Next Chapter Start Karne se Pahle Aaiye ab tak ki kahani par Ek Nazar daal lete hain jisse isse samajhne me aur kuch bhuli bisri baato ki yaad dast tarotaza hone me koi dikkat na rahe Aisa karne ka mera pramukhtah ek hi uddeshya aur karan hai kyon ki ye kahani ka ek behad aham padav hai jaha se hokar ab ye gujarne wali hai Yahi vajah hai ki jehan me iska koi aisa pahlu achhuta na rah jaye jisse aage jakar mann me uske vishay me kisi bhi tarah ki anbhigyata ki sthiti nirmit ho Aham Padav maine kyo kaha iska khulasa meri agli kuch bato se saf jahir ho jayega….Kuch samay se maine mahsus kiya ki kahani ke vastavik flow jaisa ki chal raha tha, usme pahle ki apeksha kafi girawat aayi hai Maine iski vajah janne ke liye kahani ka ek baar khud hi punrikshan (Observation) karne ki soch poori kahani ko last two days me padh kar dekha ki kaha par mujhse galti huyi hai ya kaha par kuch kami rah gayi hai Is observation ke phalswaroop maine kuch aagami ghatnao ko unke purva nirdharit karya kram me badlav karne ka socha hai jinme se Rajgarh ka Raaz aur Pari ki kahani bhi mukhya hai jiska purva nirdharit karya kram ke anusar ye ghatna Divya aur Saajan ke Pahle Janam ki story se sambandhit hai Maine ab is ghatna ko Chapter 4 me liya hai…ab vaha par sirf saajan aur divya ki love story rahegi…aisa karna mujhe isliye avashyak mahsus hua kyon ki kahani me bahut se character’s

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1555

aa gaye hain…kayi logo ki khwahish hai ki unke sath prem sambandho ki shuruwat abhi se kramshah ho jani chahiye Dusra, ab kahani me kuch bahri duniya se jude adventures bhi ayenge....jaha supernatural powers ka use bhi hoga aur kayi jagah asmanjas ki sthiti aa sakti hai yaha par story ko samajhne me Chaliye ek sarsari nazar kahani ke mukhya binduo par daal lete hain……… ‘’SAAJAN’’ ‘Saajan’ Ye Kahani Mukhya Roop se Teen Kirdaro je ird gird ghumti hai ya ye kah lijiye ki is kahani ke ye sabse main kirdar hain jinke aas paas poori kahani ghumegi Aur ye kirdar hain…Saajan, Divya aur Pari......kintu in teen ke alawa aur bhi kayi character’s hain jinme sabse mahatvapurna hain Rajgarh aur Guru Maa….Shesh character’s apne apne samay kaal tak hi simit hain arthat unka jikra unke jivant hone ke samay me hi hoga Teen main kirdaro ke alawa maine Rajgarh aur Gurumaa ka jikra bahut aham isliye kaha kyon ki Ye kahani hi Rajgarh se judi hai to jahir si baat hai ki jab Rajgarh ki sachchayi aur usse sambandhit aetihasik tathya nikal kar samne ayenge to kayi hairat angej Raaz ujagar honge Isliye maine ye avlokan ka special update dene ka faisla kiya…..Guru maa ka naam maine isliye joda kyon ki poori kahani par unka apratyaksh roop me asar hai aur lagbhag har jagah ki ghatnao me unka jikra aata rahega…unka bahut bada yogdan hai kahani me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1556

Ab aate hain story ke main character Saajan, Divya aur Pari par…..Ye kahani hai divya aur saajan ke anoothe sachche prem ki, unke is prem ke atoot vishwas ki, unke prem ke beech aayi har badhao ki…lekin in sab ke bavjud bhi kaal chakra ke in beraham thapedo se har baar alag ho jane ke baad bhi unka prem kayi sadiyo ke baad bhi aaj vaisa hi shashwat hai jaisa pahle tha Kitni hi ghatnaye huyi unke sath, kitne hi zulm huye unke sath kintu unke prem me koi kami nahi aayi….kaha se shuru hua ye prem….?. kaise hua unka pratham milan….? Aisa kya ghatna ghatit huyi thi ki jisne in dono ke dilo me prem ki aisi vilakshan chingari sulga di….? Jo kaal chakra ke bhi bujhaye na bujh saki…vo janam par janam lete rahe… marte rahe parantu apne prem ko har janam me yathavat amar aur yaadgar banaye rakha Saajan……koun hai ye saajan….? Kya hai saajan ka vastavik roop….? Kya hai saajan ka sach….? Kya ye kisi ka naam hai…? Ya phir koi code word…? Philhal ye to abhi tak raaz hai jiske bare me to khud divya bhi nahi janti ki saajan ka matlab hai kya…uske liye to vo uska saajan hai Divya…..Jise saajan ke siwa dusra koi kaam hi nahi hai..saajan ke prem me purna samarpit..365 din me shayad hi koi aisa pal ho jab vo apne saajan ki yaado se bahar aati ho yaha tak ki sote samay me bhi vo apne saajan ke sapno me hi khoyi rahti hai…jise saajan par aisa atoot vishwas hai ki agar khud bhagwan bhi aakar usse kahe ki saajan me ye burayi hai to vo kabhi na vishwas kare unka bhi Pari…..ye character bhi divya ke samkaksh hi hai saajan ke chahne walo me……ye bhi 365 din 24 ghante saajan ki yaado

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1557

me hi rahti hai…koi pal aisa nahi jab iske dil me saajan ki chhavi na rahe….kintu divya ke opposite…jaha divya prem me andhi hai vahi pari nafrat me….uski isi nafrat ne is prem kahani ko sadiyo tak pahucha diya Ab kahani me do aise character’s hain jinka jikra bahut jaruri hai…..unke bina is prem kahani ka koi astitva hi nahi rah jayega….Priyadarshini aur Raj Priyadarshini…..priyadarshini ka prem bhi bahut vilakshan hai….sadiyo purana…jisne bina dekhe, bina kisi jankari ke hi prem kar baithi….divya aur priyadarshini dono ke saajan ke prati prem ki tulna kar pana bahut mushkil hai ki kiska prem adhik mahan hai….? Priyadarshini ko maine story ke sabse main character’s me shamil nahi kiya kyon ki kewal yahi ek aisi kirdar hai jiska sambandh Rajgarh se door door tak nahi hai lekin phir bhi sadiyo se saajan se judi huyi hai….isliye agar ise bhi ek main character mana liya jaye to isme koi atisanyokti nahi hogi…is chapter me priyadarshini ki prem kahani kaise aur kaha se shuru huyi..jaldi hi samne ayegi Raj….jaisa ki naam hai Raj….ye apne naam ki tarah hi ek Raaz hai…..Jiske vishay me uski Guru Maa ke alawa koi bhi uski vastavikta se parichit nahi hai….isliye is kirdar ke sandarbh me kuch bhi bata pana sambhav nahi hai abhi jab tak ki koi Raaz ka khulasa na ho jaye…. Ye sab batane ka mera abhipray sirf itna hi hai ki ab agle chapter se Rajgarh ki kahani ayegi to kayi Raaz khulenge…..pahle ke pending suspense clear honge aur kayi naye suspense banenge….to jin readers ke mann me koi duvidha ho piche ke kisi suspense ko lekar ya koi update ki kisi varnit baat ko lekar to unki vo shanka door ho sake

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1558

Last me main ek baat aur bhi clear kar dena chahunga ki meri is kahani me supernatural power (dharti par janmit) kewal Main hero aur main villain ke alawa kisi ke bhi paas na to hai aur na hi hogi ….story ki starting se lekar Ending tak Supernatural power ko maine bachcho ka jhunjhuna nahi banaya hai ki jise chaho shaktiya mil gayi….shaktiya koi khairat me ya bazar me milne wali vastu nahi jise har koi pa jaye….dost, bhai, bahan, maa, baap, biwi hone ka ye matlab nahi ki vo inse shaktiyo ko pane ke adhikari ho gaye Kisi bhi cheez ki keemat tabhi tak hoti hai jab tak ki vo aur kahi aprapya ho….suraj ek hai..isliye uski value hai..agar vahi ek se adhik ho jaye to uski value ghat jayegi Koi cheez agar ek hi jagah par milegi to uski keemat bahut hogi lekin agar vo aur bhi kahi par milne lage to keemat kam ho jayegi Mai ye nahi kahta ki koi inhe hasil kar nahi sakta lekin koi rishto ke dum par inhe pane ka adhikari nahi ho sakta aur inhe pana namumkin to nahi par atyant dushkar karya jarur hota hai jo karoro arabo salo me koi ek hi kar pane ki kshamta rakhta hai Kahani me Raj ke paas supernatural powers hain lekin vo use kisi daan ya koi khairat me nahi mili hain…..uske liye usne bahut badi kurbani di hai….kuch pane ke liye kabhi kabhi bahut kuch khona padta hai….. shaktiya tapobal se milti hain….sirf achcha nek insan hona hi kafi nahi hota uske liye….raj ne kitni moute mar kar inhe hasil kiya hai iski kahani baad me ayegi Kahani me jo kisi bhi hathiyar ka asar raj ke sharir par nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1559

hota hai usme koi shaktiyo ka use nahi hai balki ye uski guru maa dwara karayi gayi adbhut behad kathor training ka parinam hai Anyway maine sabhi ko bahut bore kar liya…..ab chalta hu Chapter * 4 ka Pahla Update Likhne Main aap sabhi reader’s ka jinhone pratyaksh ya apratyaksh roop me is kahani ko itna maan samman diya uske liye main hriday se sabhi ka abhari hu…..Aap sab ke pyar aur sahyog ke parinam swaroop hi aaj ye kahani is mukam tak pahuchi hai ‘’Dhanyawad’’

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1560

SAAJAN CHAPTER # 4 (Update-1) STORY UPDATE-155 Ratna ka Payal me vilay ho jane ke pashchat hum mahal chale gaye….jaha pahuch kar payal didi ko sab kuch purva janam se sambandhit baate yaad aa gayi Payal (nam ankho se)—minakshi aur vaishali dono bechari us bhayanak aag me jal kar mar gayi….kitna tadpi thi vo dono aag me jalte huye Raj—unka bhi punar janam ho chuka hai Payal (shock)—kyaaaa….? Kaha hain vo dono….mujhe unse milna hai….mujhe le chalo na dono ke paas Divya—aap unse mil chuki ho didi…vo anginat baar Payal (hairani se)—mai dono se mil chuki huuuuuu…….? Par kab....kaha..... ? Raj—apne dimag par jor dalo darling...sab dhyan aa jayega Payal (ankhe band kar sochte huye)—main mil chuki hu.......vaishali aur minakshi....se kaha.....kaha.....kaha......kaha.... OMG....matlab Paridhi.....apni Paridhi hi Minakshi hai Divya—haan....minakshi ne paridhi didi ke roop me janam liya hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1561

Payal—aur vaishali...... ? Divya—chanchal ke roop me Payal (full shocked)—kyaaaaaaaa....... ?..use to main jinda nahi chhodungi….usne hamare saajan ko maarne ki koshish ki hai…mai usko kabhi maf nahi karungi…dhokhebaz hai vo Divya—vo hamari sagi badi bahan hai Payal ko jhatke par jhatke lag rahe the…..divya ke is jawab ne payal ko bahut adhik hairani me daal diya…usne raj ki taraf confirm karne ke liye apna rukh kiya lekin raj to kahi aur hi khoya hua tha Payal—raj tum kuch bolte kyo nahi…bhala chanchal hamari bahan kaise ho sakti hai….? Hum to kewal teen hi hain…mere aur divya ke alawa ruchi didi hi hamari bahan hain sagi Divya—darasal baat aisi hai ki chanchal ko bachpan me hi janam ke samay hospital se agwa kar loya gaya tha…jo maa ya kisi ko malum hi nahi hai vo to aaj bhi yahi samajhti hain ki unhe mari huyi aulad paida huyi thi…vo apharan ki huyi ladki hi chanchal hai Payal (shocked)—kyaaaaa…..? kisne kiya itna neech kaam ….? Kamini ne….? ha wohi ho sakti hai….kya chanchal ye janti hai…..? Divya ne is baar koi jawab nahi diya to payal ne phir se apna dhyan raj ki oor diya to raj ko abhi bhi gahri soch me paya…ye dekh uske mathe par chinta ki lakire ubhar aayi Payal (chintit hote huye)—kya baat hai…..? tum inta chintit

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1562

kyo ho….? Batao mujhe….tumne itna sab kuch mujhse chhupaya….kyo……? bolo na…kya baat hai…..? Raj (udas hokar)—ab hame jaldi se ghar chalna chahiye…..yaha ka kaam ho gaya hai….baki baate baad me karenge Payal (pareshan)—tu jarur mujhse kuch chhupa raha hai…..? dekh mai sab kuch dekh sakti hu lekin tujhe yu udas nahi dekh sakti main….tujhe meri kasam …bata na kya baat hai……? Raj—abhi mera ghar jana jaruri hai….nahi to bahut der ho jayegi Payal—dekh mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai…. Raj—mai hu na….phir ghabrane ki kya baat hai Payal—to phir tune aisa kyo kaha…..? Vidhi—ha…saajan batao na kya baat hai….? Raj—mai apko sab bata dunga….aur vaise bhi yaha to abhi aana hi hai…do din baad hum phir se yaha aayenge aur yaha ke rajya ka kaam kaaj nirdharit karenge…par tab tak aap kisi ko kuch nahi bataogi Payal—theek hai Raj—unicorn…chalo Unicorn—ji malik

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1563

Phir hum charo ko unicorn ne vahi lakar chhoda jaha se hum us jagah gaye the….maine unicorn ko gayab kar diya aur apni gadi lekar hum ghar ke liye nikal gaye Ghar pahuchte hi dekha ki Priyadarshini aur Mrinal ghar ke bahar road par khadi hain….unhe bahar dekh kar maine gadi rok di…..unki nazar bhi jaise hi mujh par padi to dono bhag kar hamari taraf aa gayi Raj—tum dono yaha bahar kya kar rahi ho…….? Mrinal—vo gharwalo ne hame ghar se nikal diya……kaha ki hum yaha se kahi aur chale jaye Raj—ghar se nikal diya matlab...kyo..... ? Mrinal—pata nahi..kyo...... ? maine to bhalayi karne ki sochi lekin yaha to bhalayi karne ka zamana hi nahi hai Raj—chalo andar main dekhta hu kya baat hai Mrinal (khush hokar)—tanku…..nahi…thank you……ab theek bola na maine Raj—ha…bilkul theek….aa jao andar Mrinal—chal sakhi andar chale Main gadi lekar compound wall ke andar chala gaya dono ko andar aane ka bol….lekin jaise hi dono andar ghusne ko huyi to security guard ne unhe rok diya Guard—ye tum dono andar kaha chali aa rahi ho…abhi dono ko bahar nikala tha na…samajh nahi aaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1564

Mrinal—jyada chapad chapad ki na to tera huliya aisa bigadungi ki ghar jate hi teri lugayi tujhe gali ka awara kutta samajh ke chappal se pitegi..samajh gaya…chal kinare ho…. Raj (dono ko gate me khade dekh)—kya hua…..? Guard—sahab in dono ko badi malkin ne bahar nikalne ko kaha hai…..ye badi hi badtamiz ladki hai Raj—theek hai aane do unko andar…mai dekhta hu Guard—ji sahab…jao andar dono Mrinal—kisi din tere baal gayab karke tujhe ganja kar dungi….phir lakdi se tera takla bajaungi Guard—badi hi badtamiz hai Priyadarshini—mrinal chal andar Hum sab andar aa gaye…neha chachi mujhe dekh kar vaha aa gayi….lekin jab unhone mrinal aur priyadarshini ko vaha andar dekha to unke tewar badal gaye to vidhi ko dekh chounk gayi Neha—tum dono phir se andar kaise aayi niklo bahar turant Raj—unhe maine andar bulaya hai chachi Neha—par beta...tujhe malum nahi ki isne kya kiya hai.... ? tabhi to didi ne bahar kiya in dono ko Raj—maa ne …par kyo….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1565

Neha—vo isliye kyon ki.....(phir chachi ne mujhe poori baat batayi) isliye didi ne bahar jane ko kaha dono ko Neha chachi ki baat sun kar mujhe behad hasi aayi lekin maine badi mushkil se khud ko roka par payal didi aur divya to has has ke lotpot ho gayi Raj—achcha to ye baat hai…..mrinal kyo kiya tumne aisa….? Bhala itna bada injection bhi koi insano ke lagata hai vo to mar hi jayega na aise me…bolo Mrinal—vo maine socha ki aise me vo mami jaldi theek ho jayengi….mujhe maf kar do ek baar…aage se aisi galti nahi karungi…..priyadarshini ne koi galti nahi ki hai vo to bechari bahut sidhi hai….use kuch mat kahna vo nirdosh hai… hame yaha se mat nikalo Raj—theek hai…jao apne kamre me jao…..agar kahi koi baat samajh me na aaye to mujh se puch lena pahle baad me kuch karna Mrinal—samajh gayi Neha—ye ladki koun hai raj…..? Payal—chachi ye meri friend vidhi hai.....kuch din ye mere hi sath yaha rahegi Neha—theek hai…aao beti..ise apna hi ghar samjho Vidhi (pair chhukar)—ji apka bahut bahut shukriya Neha—badi hi sushil ladki hai….isse kuch sikh mrinal tu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1566

Mrinal—ha…ha…mai bahut kuch sikh chuki hu…aur bhi sikh jaungi jaldi hi…..mera dimag bahut tez hai…..jaldi sikh jati hu main Mai vaha se uth kar maa ke room me chala gaya…mujhe dekhte hi khush ho gayi…maine unke gale lag kar unhe dono ko yaha rokne ka bata diya Mamta—priyadarshini vo to bahut nek aur sidhi hai par vo mrinal badi ajib aur chalu hai…khair chal koi baat nahi tune kuch soch kar hi unhe rakha hoga Raj—veer kaha gaya….? Mamta—aur kaha..maine use hospital bheja jaldi se…uske piche itna bada injection thoons diya us ladki ne Raj—kuch nahi main samjha dunga usko bhi…aap tension mat lo Ruchi—betu aa gaya...... ? kaha rah gaya tha...jo itna time laga diya Raj—bas didi thoda time lag gaya...achchha maa mai veer ko dekh kar aata hu Neha—abhi aaya aur phir chal diya Mamta—theek hai...jaldi aana Raj—ok...my sweet maa Mai turant vaha se nikal kar saloni ke paas chala

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1567

gaya……mujhe dekhte hi uski ankho me anshoo aa gaye…vo mere pairo me gir padi Saloni (rote huye)—mujhe maf kar do……mai tumhari amanat nahi sambhal payi Raj—paridhi didi kaha hain..... ? Saloni (rote huye)—maine bahut koshish ki tumhe contact karne ki lekin tumse koi sampark hi nahi ho paya Raj—paridhi didi kaha hain..... ? Saloni (rote huye)—tumhare jane ke baad uski tabiyat achanak se bahut jyada bigad gayi....meri to kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya ki achanak se aise kaise ho gaya...maine bahut koshish ki.... Raj (jor se)—maine tumse pucha ki paridhi didi kaha hain..... ? apni ramayan baad me sunana mujhe samjhi Saloni (rote huye)—mai paridhi ko nahi bacha payi......she is no more.....hum sab ko chhod kar vo is duniya se chali gayi...she has dead now Raj (jor se)—shut up…..bakwas band karo apni……aisa nahi ho sakta….mujhe unke paas le chalo Saloni rote huye mujhe paridhi didi ki dead body ke paas le gayi jo safed kapde se dhaki huyi thi….maine ek jhatke me kampte hatho se unke chehre par se kapda khich ke dur phek diya aur dhadam se niche baith gaya…meri ankho me pani aa gaya unka masum chehra dekhte hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1568

Raj (nam ankho se)—nahi aisa nahi ho sakta…..aap mujhe chhod kar nahi ja sakti….main aap ko marne nahi dunga Saloni (rote huye)—apne akhiri samay me bhi vo tumhara hi naam le rahi thi……aisa lag raha tha jaise ki vo kuch tumse kahna chahti thi magar gale se awaz hi bahar nahi nikal rahi thi uski sirf Raj tumhara naam bhar nikal raha tha Main unki body se lipat kar rone laga…..mujhe kuch samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki main kya karu…..mujhe aaj apni duniya veeran si lagne lagi thi paridhi didi ke chale jane se Main unse lipat ke ro hi raha tha…meri ankho ke aage ghor andhakar chha gaya aur main us andhakar me dubne laga ki tabhi kisi ne mera hath thaam liya aur meri ankho ke samne chhaya andhera gayab ho gaya Main turant rona band kar ke uth khada hua….jaise ki mujhe kuch achanak se yaad aa gaya ho kuch bahut hi avashyak…….aur body ko phir se usi safed kapde se dhak diya…..saloni mere rote rote achanak chup ho jane se hairan hokar mujhe dekhne lagi Raj—is body ka vishesh khyal rakhna…kuch hona nahi chahiye is body ko Saloni (sisakte huye)—lekin dead body ko jyada din tak rakhna theek nahi hai…..ashubh hota hai Raj—aap kya ye body sambhal kar rakh sakti hain ya nahi…..haan ya na…..? Saloni—kitne din……?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1569

Raj—jab tak main kuch na kahu tab tak…. Saloni—ho jayega Raj—ye baat is band kamre se bahar nahi jani chahiye Saloni—nahi jayegi Raj—theek hai mai chalta hu abhi.....jaldi hi loutunga mera intazar karna aur alert rahna har samay Saloni—don’t worry….body tumhe sahi salamat milegi jab bhi vapis aaoge Raj—ok…thanks Mai vaha se nikal sidhe hospital veer se milne chala gaya…..jaha mujhe dekh kar pahle to bahut khush hua phir bhadak gaya Veer—pahle ye bata mujhe ki tu is mrinal ko koun se chidiya ghar se pakad kar laya hai….Sali adivasi kahi ki Raj (haste huye)—arey yaar bechari bahut dukhi thi dono….isliye le aaya Veer—dukhi vo nahi thi….dukhi to main ho gaya hu uske karan…ab to ghar jane me bhi darr lagne laga hai Raj—mai samjha dunga usko Veer—vo tujhe hi ulta pahada padha degi…..pata hai subah kahti hai ki mujhe boor zara ki picture dikhao aur upar se mujhe kahti hai…..ki balatkari mutra fuck chal raha hai….usse

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1570

bach ke ghar se bhag gya main….abhi dubara gaya to pichhwade me ballam size ka injection ghused diya usne…aur tujhe hasi aa rahi hai meri halat par taras aane ki jagah Raj (haste huye)—hasi na aaye to kya karu….baat hi aisi hai…..balatkari mutra…..hahaha…kya naam diya hai mrinal ne… main to soch raha hu ki teri shadi karwa du mrinal se Veer—tera muh tod dunga main dubara aisa sochna bhi mat……vo suhagrat me hi mujhe patak patak ke nipta degi ki kuch karne layak hi nahi rah jaunga kabhi Raj—khair chinta mat kar….main use handle kar lunga…ab chal ghar ki yahi pada rahega Veer—ab na jata ghar jab tak vo bhutni vaha hai uska koi bharosa nahi…mere to piche hi pad gayi hai ..pata nahi abki baar kya kar de mere sath Raj—kuch nahi hoga…chal uth jaldi se Veer—teri jimmedari par ghar chal raha hu...dekh lena....warna kabhi na jata ab ghar uske vaha rahte Phir mai aur veer ghar aa gaye....main sab se mila...payal didi ne vidhi ko sabse apni friend batakar milwa diya tha jisse meri ek tension kam ho gayi thi Raat me sabne sath me dinner kiya.....uske baad sone chale gaye.....mai aaj maa ke sath sone chala gaya....vidhi ko payal didi ne apne kamre me rok liya Sabke so jane ke baad main chupke se uth kar paridhi didi ke room me chala gaya....secret locker khol kar ek baar phir se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1571

uski talashi li Vaha rakhi diary ko maine ek baar phir se dhyan se padha aur us locket ko dhyan se dekhne laga…..kuch der tak dekhne ke baad maine dono cheeze yathavat rakh di aur locker band kar diya Phir maine paridhi didi ke bed ki chhanbeen shuru ki……unke pillow kww niche wale bhag ko achchi tarah se dekhne laga….maine use cheer kar vaha rakhi vo cheez bahar nikal li Jaise hi maine use dekha to meri hairani ki koi seema na rahi…..ab mujhe sara khel aur khiladi ke bare me samajh me aane laga tha Raj (shocked)—ohhhhh……to ye baat hai…..ab dekho main kaise tumhara khel bigadta hu……itna bada dhokha diya tumne mujhe…akhir kyo….? Kya bigada hai maine tumhara…..?

SAAJAN UPDATE—156 Main Paridhi didi ke kamre se nikal kar maa ke paas jakar so gaya…..kintu kuch ankhe aisi bhi thi jo abhi bhi jaag rahi thi…..unme need ki khumari ka abhi tak koi asar nahi huwa tha Sandhya apne bistar me lete huye gahri need me apne purva janam ki yaado me tairte huye gote laga rahi thi.. kabhi uske chehre par dukh ki jhalak aa jati to kabhi gusse ki aag me uska jism tapne lag jata

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1572

Tabhi vaha ek parchhayi prakat huyi aur vo dhire dhire badhte huye sandhya ke jism me sama gayi jiske phal swaroop uska badan ekdam se bistar se kuch upar uth kar punah apni jagah aa gaya aur vo shant hokar need ki agosh me chali gayi Neha chachi apne room me leti huyi paridhi didi ki tasveer dekhte huye anshu baha rahi thi….aur mann hi mann usse baate kar rahi thi Neha (rote huye mann hi mann)—kaisi abhagin maa hu mai bhi ki jo apni beti ki mout par khul ke ro bhi nahi sakti.. mujhe maaf kar dena meri beti mai tujhe nahi bacha saki….mai bhi kitni majboor hu ki kisi ko teri mout ki sachchayi bhi nahi bata sakti…..lekin ek maa ka hriday to phir bhi rota hi hai na Mai to ye bhi nahi janti ki ye bimari tujhe aayi kaha se……hame aaj raj ki chinta hai…..main janti hu ki agar use teri mout ka pata chala to vo toot kar bikhar jayega aur uske tootne se ye pariwar ka har sadasya hasna tak bhul jayenge mujhe maaf kar dena beti…..mai to bas roj raat ko akele me aise hi do boond pani baha leti hu to mann ko thoda tasalli mil jati hai…warna ab need aur aram kaha rah gaya hai meri zindagi me Chandni mitali ke sath leti huyi to avashya thi parantu uski ankho me need ka namo nishan tak nahi tha….vo khuli ankho se aaj bhi usi scene ko rewind karke baar baar soch rahi thi jab Raj ne waqt par aakar uski jaan aur aabru ki hifajat ki thi Jitni baar vo us bure hadse ke vishay me sochti utni baar tezi se uske dil me raj ke prati ek khichav sa badhta jata aur vo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1573

usme khichi chali ja rahi thi jaise ki chumbak kisi lohe ke tukde ko apni oor akarshit kar leta hai Chandni (mann me)—agar raj ne us din samay par pahuch meri izzat na bachayi hoti to mera kya hota…..? mai aaj kisi kothe ki shobha badha rahi hoti ya phir khudkusi kar ke apni ye daagdar zindagi ka ant kar leti…raj ne apni jaan ki parwah kiye bina hi meri laaz bacha li……didi sahi kahti hain ki raj asadharan hai….kisi ke bhi dil me apni ek kabhi na mitne wali jagah bana leta hai Kisi ki baat kyo karu…..mai to khud hi uski is ada par mar miti hu….har samay mera dil uske hi vishay me sochta rahta hai….aisa lagta hai ki ab meri zindagi me raj ke siwa sochne aur yaad karne ke liye kuch hai hi nahi Mai uski taraf khichi ja rahi hu.....mera dil, meri aatma tak ab mere vash me nahi rah gayi hai usme bhi raj ne apna kabza kar liya hai…..kya mai raj se pyar karne lagi hu…..? Kya raj mere pyar ko accept karega….? Kya didi aur unke pariwar ke sadasya mujhe swikar karenge….? Aur agar aisa nahi ho paya to phir mera kya hoga…..? Yahi sab mann me guna bhag karte huye chandni ki ankh kab lag gayi usko khud hi malum nahi chal saka…divya apne kamre me mithi need so rahi thi….khair uske bare me kya baat karna jiska koi auchitya hi nahi hai….vo to 24 ghante apne saajan me hi khoyi rahne wali saajan ki premika hai….use saajan se pyar karne ke atirikta koi dusra kaam aata hi nahi hai aur na hi vo sikhna ya karna chahti hai iske siwa Koyi Baat hai Tujhme Ki Tu Itna Yaad Aata hai Ek Tera Pyar hi Mujhme Umango ko jagata hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1574

Kayi Janmo ka Nata hai, Sada Mujhko Lage aisa Mohabbat Warna Koyi is tarah Thodi hi Lutata hai Mujhe Mahsus hota hai, Koyi na Jhooth hai isme Apni Palko Pe Tu hi, Fakat Mujhko Bithata hai Mohabbat ke Siwa main To, Tujhe Kuch de nahi Payi Mere Nakhro ko tu hi Sada Haskar Uthata hai Suno Ek Raaz apne Dil ka, Main Tumko batati hu Ek Tera Khyal hi Saajan, Meri Neede Churata hai Ruchi didi bhi apne bistar me lete huye raj ke bare me hi soch rahi hain….ye to unka roj ka hi kaam hai…jab tak raj ki tasveer ko apne sine se lagakar ek aadh ghante usse baat na kar le unke dil ko sukun hi nahi aata hai Dusri taraf jo sabse adhik is samay vichlit thi …jiski ankho ne to jaise need shabd ko hi bhula diya tha….jane kab se uski in neeli neeli jheel si ankho ne need ka swad nahi chakha tha…vo abhi bhi ek tasveer ko bistar me lete huye apni khoyi huyi ankho se apalak nihare ja rahi thi Malmal se jada hua dunlop ka makhmali bistar bhi Priyadarshini ki ankho me need ki halki si bhi kharish paida nahi kar saka….vo bhi bilkul dusri divya hi ban chuki hai jo har samay bas saajan saajan ke naam ki tan mann me dhuni ramaye rahti hai Priyadarshini (mann me)—mai kab aap se milungi....ab to ye virah behad asahniya ho gaya hai.....ankho se bahte aanshu oole ki bhanti pratit hote hain….sabhi ke hriday ullas se bhare huye hain kintu mere hriday me holika jal rahi hai….ye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1575

virahagni mujhe jalakar raakh kar degi….mujhe apne is sharir ke jal jane ka koi dukh nahi….he pawan dev.. mere sharir ki raakh ko uda kar mere saajan ke marg me bichha do….raakh par chalne se mujhe apne saajan ke charan sparsh karne ka anubhav to kam se kam prapt hoga. Hawa ki Dekh Fitrat hai Bujhati Deep Chalti Hai Par Jyoti Tere Prem ki, Har Pal Mere Sine me Jalti Hai Mohabbat Ho Gayi Ek Baar Phir Ye Mit Nahi Sakti Jawani Chahe Har Ek Roj Hum Dono ki Dhalti Hai Tere Dil se Mila Hai Dil aur Khushbu Hai Saanso Mein Magar Baho ki Ye Doori Mujhko Hardam Hi Khalti Hai Tadap ka Kya Kahu Tujhse, Haal Tu Dekh Le Aa ke Aas Tujhse Milan ki, Mere is Sine Me Palti Hai Mohabbat ki Nahi Jati Ye To Khud se Hi Hoti Hai Ab To Need Bhi Nahi Aati, To isme Meri Kya Galti Hai Mai maa ke paas letkar paridhi didi ke vishay me sochne laga….unke room se mujhe jo sakshya mile vo behad choukane wale hain jinhone mujhe isse judi har kadi ke bare me punarvichar karne par vivash kar diya Raj (mann me)—mujhe ab thoda open hona padega…..ab se main har kisi ko ek ek kar ke bahar ghumane le jaunga daily…..isse mujhe unko sahi tarah se samajhne aur samjhane me madad mil sakegi….shuruwat kal neha chachi se karta hu….mujhe unke mann se dukh ka gubbar bahar nikalna hoga Paridhi didi ke mout ke rahasya ko bhi suljhana hai…..bahar ka koun hai ye to main samajh gaya kintu isme ghar ka koun

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1576

shamil hai iska pata lagana hai abhi…aisa koun hai jise paridhi didi ke secret locker ke bare me jankari hai… jisne badi hoshiyari se unki diary badal kar uske page gayab kiye Vo locket chanchal ke paas se yaha didi ke paas kaise aaya aur unki diary chanchal ke room me kisne rakhi….? Vo jo bhi hai jarur mujh par nazar rakh raha hai Aur sabse bada sawal aur choukane wali baat ki vo cheez jo paridhi didi ne us shakhs se chheeni thi uske paas kaha se aayi….? Mujhe uske jariye hi paridhi didi ki mout ka raaz pata chal sakta hai…..jaldi hi kuch karna hoga mujhe ya shayad kal hi mai is par amal karna shuru kar dunga Divya ko bhi maa se milana ab bahut jaruri ho gaya hai…..ye kaam bhi jaldi hi ab karna hoga mujhe….ye sab vichar karte karte main bhi so gaya Subah meri need kisi ke mera sar sahlane se khuli to dekha ye maa thi jo paas baith kar mere sar me hath pher rahi thi..main bhi unki god me apna sar rakh diya….tabhi maine dekha ki dusri taraf ruchi didi bhi baithi mujhe hi dekh rahi thi Raj—g.m. didi Ruchi—my sweet betu…g.m. Payal (aate huye)—uth gaye laat saab….ruk main coffee bana ke lati hu Sandhya—aap rahne do…main bana deti hu Payal—nahi….raj ke liye to sirf main hi banaungi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1577

Ruchi—use hi banane de sandhya….raj ka koi bhi kaam vo kisi aur ko nahi karne deti…vo khud hi karti hai…tu aa baith Payal—haa….aur ye baat sab ko achche se samjha dena maa….baad me kisi ko bura lage to mujhe dosh na dena Kuch der me payal didi coffee le aayi to pine ke baad main fresh hone chala gaya…uske baad sab ke sath baith kar nasta karne laga Nani—tu ghar ka malik hai..tu samne ki chair par baitha kar Raj—na nani....ye kaam aap ko karna chahiye Nani—ye mujhe shobha nahi deta beta Raj—to phir chachu vaha baithenge Mitali—ye mardo ka kaam hai….tu hi kar samjha Awadhesh (sakpaka kar)—ha raj….ab tu hi is ghar ka mukhiya hai Neha—vaise bhi us chair par baithne ka haq uska hi hai jiski baat sabhi mante ho…aur vo tu hai…aaj se tu vaha baithega…samajh gaya Payal—correct chachi Raj—theek hai....par mere kuch niyam honge jo sabko manna jaruri honge....phir main unme laparwahi bilkul bhi bardast nahi karunga....sab achche se soch lo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1578

Roopa—tu bol kar to dekh...jaan bhi hazir hai teri ek awaz par Veer—raj maine chandni ka admission kara diya hai Raj—ab is mrinal ka bhi kara de lage hath Veer—kyaaaaa.... ? pagal hai vo Mrinal—pagal kisko bola..... ? Veer—mai pagal Mrinal—ha.....phir sahi hai Veer—mai isko padhane ke liye ghar me Teacher ka intazam kar dunga…vo shaam ko aakar mil legi Raj—ok Veer—shaam ko madam ayegi usse milne ko aur achche se baat karne ko bol dena ise Mrinal (mann me)—Fatichar……lagta hai yaha padhaane wali ko Fatichar madam kahte hain Mrinal—ha...ha...mai sab samajh gayi....mera dimag bahut tez hai...sab jaldi hi samajh jati hu main Raj—neha chachi chalo aaj mai aur aap kahi shopping kar ke aate hain Avni—mai bhi chalu.... ? Diksha—bhaiya mai bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1579

Raj—no....abhi sirf mai aur neha chachi Neha—kyaaa mai..... ? Raj—kya apko mere sath jana pasand nahi chachi..... ? Neha—arey nahi pagle…..mai to bahut khush hu ki mere bete ne aaj pahli baar mujhe ghumne le chalne ki baat ki hai Geeta—kabhi mujhe bhi ghumane le chal Raj—sabko le chalunga roj one by one....aaj neha chachi.....kal nani Nani—jio mere lal Neha—kab chalna hai….? Raj—aap ready ho jao…abhi chalte hain Payal (dhire se)—vaha kisi ke sath nain matakka mat karne lag jana nahi to teri tange tod dungi samajh gaya na Raj (dhire se)—haaye…dil karta hai abhi apko chum lu Payal (dhire se)—mai to teri hi hu...jo chahe kar Thodi der baad neha chachi ready hokar aa gayi to main unke sath ghumne nikal gaya…..maine kuch khane pine ka saman liya aur ek sundar si ekant jagah par aa gaya Neha—kitni sundar jagah hai...wow...thank you raj beta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1580

Raj—isme thanks ki kya baat hai….jaise mere liye maa hai vaise hi aap ho Neha—mai janti hu….mujhe naaz hai apne bete par Raj—kitni shant jagah hai Neha—aur beautiful bhi….abhi tak mujhe pata hi nahi thi ki yaha aisi sundar jagah bhi hai kahi….tujhe ye kaise malum huyi Raj—mai ek baar paridhi didi ke sath yaha aa chuka hu…unhone hi mujhe bataya tha…(jhuth) Paridhi didi ka jikra aate hi chachi ka chehra murjha gaya….na chahte huye bhi unki ankhe nam ho aayi lekin unhone jaldi se muh dusri taraf ghuma kar apni ankho me aa rahe pani ko saf kar liya…par main ye sab bade dhyan se gour kar raha tha Raj—paridhi didi kab ayengi chachi…mujhe unki yaad aati hai Neha (udas)—aa jayegi….chal ab chalte hain Raj—chachi paridhi didi kaha gayi hain.... ? Neha—bahar kahi tour par gayi hai....ab ghar chal Raj—mujhe unka contact no. do ya phir unka address…mujhe baat karni hai Neha—mujhe nahi malum…..ab koi sawal nahi…sidhe ghar chal jaldi se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1581

Neha chachi ab hadbadane lagi thi…..unki ankho me baar baar pani aa raha tha….unhe darr tha ki kahi jis baat ko vo mujhse chhupana chahrahi hain vo unke anshu jahir na kar de….chachi uth kar chal di Raj—aap ko pata nahi hai ya aap mujhe batana nahi chahti…..? vaise mujhe sab pata hai Chachi ke aage badhte kadmo par jaise kisi ne lohe hi bediya daal di achanak se unke kadam apni jagah par ruk gaye meri baat sunte hi….apni ankhe pochh kar vo dhadakte dil ke sath palat kar mujhe dekhne lagi Raj—haan…mujhe sach pata hai Neha (darte huye)—kkkkyyyaaaa pata….haiii…tujheee….? Raj—vohi jo aap mujhse chhupana chahti ho Neha—mai kuch…nahhhii…chhupppaaa…raaahiii aur bhala main tujhse kya aur kyo chhupaungi Raj—to mere sar me hath rakh ke kah do ek baar ki aapne abhi paridhi didi ke bare me jo kuch kaha vo sab sach tha Neha—mujhe koi hath nahi rakhna bas…ghar chal Raj—samajh gaya….sab ki tarah aapne bhi mujhe dhokha diya…..mere vishwas ka gala ghonta…..aap se theek to meri paridhi didi thi jinhone meri jaan bachane ki khatir apni qurbani de di Neha (shocked)—tumhari jaan bachane ki khatir…….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1582

Raj—haan….mujhe pata hai ki aap unki mout ke bare me mujhe nahi batana chahte…lekin ye to mujhe yaha aate hi malum ho gaya tha Neha (ghabrate huye)—kkkisne kaha tumse…..? Raj—chachi…shayad aap bhul rahi ho ki mera naam Raj kyo rakha gaya tha…..? Raj Ek Raaz hai Neha chachi akhir toot gayi aur vahi dhadam se niche baith kar dahad maar maar ke rone lagi…..maine unhe rone diya.. unke mann ko halka karna jaruri tha warna unke sine me daba ye dukh aur anshu unhe andar hi andar khokhla kar dete Neha (rote huye)—mai apni beti ko nahi bacha saki…..raj beta mai teri paridhi didi ko nahi bacha saki…..vo mujhe akela chhod ke chali gayi Raj—didi ne jo qurbani di hai vo aaj ke samay me koun deta hai is matlabi rishto ki duniya me…..aaj jaha har khoon ka rishta sirf ek fareb hai….aaj har rishta bemani hai…bhai ka bhai dushman, baap khud apni betiyo ko hawas ki aag me jhok dete hain, beta apni maa bahan tak ko nahi chhodta, aaj samaj ka har rishta sirf daulat aur hawas ka rah gaya hai….vahi paridhi didi ki qurbani ek adarsh hai…..anshu baha kar unki qurbani ka niradar mat karo chachi Neha (hairan)—kaisi qurbani…..? mujhe bata..tujhe meri kasam raj…mujhe sab bata Raj—aap ko pata hai didi ko cancer ki bimari kaise huyi…..? Neha—nahi….mujhe jab pata chala tab bahut der ho chuki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1583

thi….aur us samay ilaz ke liye hamare paas paise bhi nahi the…to jyada ilaz bhi nahi ho paya uska….aur jab paise aaye to vahi chali gayi….mujhe sach bata raj Raj—unhe ye bimari meri vajah se huyi ……? Neha (shocked)—tumhari vajah se....par kaise..... ? tum to yaha abhi aaye ho 16 saal baad..jabki cancer to use pahle hi ho chuka tha tumhare aane se pahle Raj—aane se pahle nahi balki mere yaha se jane se pahle bachpan me hi.....jab unhone meri mout ko khud apne upar le liya Neha (hairan)—teri mout ko...... ? mujhe poori baat bata raj….akhir aisa kya raaz hai…jo aaj tak kisi ko nahi malum…? Raj—to suno….. Phir maine unko paridhi didi ki diary wali likhi ghatna chachi ko bata di……jise sun kar unke pairo tale se jamin khisak gayi…..maine didi ki diary apni jeb se nikal kar unke hath me rakh di….use padhte hi unki ankho se anshu kisi jharne ki tarah jhar jhar bahne lage Vo diary padhti gayi aur roti gayi….kuch der tak rone ke baad vo uth kar khadi huyi aur mujhe jor se apne sine se laga liya…aur mere mathe ko chumne lagi Neha (sisakte huye)—aaj mujhe apni beti par fakra hai....aaj tak mai uski mout par chhup chhup kar anshu bahati rahi lekin ab nahi….usne to qurbani di hai…mari nahi hai vo….meri beti to amar ho gayi hai….mujhe garv hai uski maa hone par

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1584

Raj—ha chachi…didi bahut mahan hain....aap ko maine kayi baar akele me rote dekha hai jo mujhe apni didi ka apman lagta tha…isliye aaj main apko yaha lekar aaya hu ki unka apman mat karo Neha (ankh pochh kar)—nahi ab nahi roungi kabhi main apni beti ke liye…..lekin vo hain koun jisne hamare hi ghar me rah kar itna sazish racha tujhe maarne ki….? Ek to pakka jeth ji rahe honge….dusri vo aurat koun hain…? Mujhe bata main uske tukde kar dungi jisne tujhe maarne ki koshish ki…..bata mujhe Raj—sachchayi shayad aap na sun sako…isliye jane do Neha—nahi mujhe janna hai….tujhe maine kasam di hai yaad rakh Raj—theek hai to suno….unme se ek apke pati uday chachu the jinhone mujhe marna chaha….yahi nahi meri bahno aur chandni par apni gandi nazar dali Neha (jor se)—raaaajjjjjjj……..…….ye jhuth hai……aisa ho hi nahi sakta…..jarur tujhe galat fahmi huyi hai Raj—kash ki ye jhuth hota to chachu aaj jinda hote Neha (shocked)—kkkkyyyaaa kahaaa…..tune…..? Raj—ha….uday chachu ab is duniya me nahi hain…….maine unhe maar diya jaan se Neha (chillate huye)— raajjjj…chatttaakkkkk…….chatttttaaaakkkkkk…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1585

chatttaaakkkkk…….chaattttaaakkkkk…..kah de ki ye sab jhuth hai Raj—ye sach hai..chachi Neha (rote huye)—mat bol mujhe apni gandi juban se chachi……achcha sila diya tune mere pyar ka…….meri mamta ka badhiya mazak udaya…..akhir apna khoon apna hi hota hai……tune ek bahan ke balidan ka achcha karz ada kiya hai uske baap ko maar kar….uski maa ko vidhwa bana kar…..dur ho ja meri nazro se…….aaj ke baad mujhe apni shakal bhi mat dikhana…..mar chuka hai tu mere liye….chala ja yaha se Raj—ye baat mujhe uday chachu ne hi batayi thi…..aur phir bhi aap ko mujh par bharosa nahi hai to aap mitali chachi aur chandni se puch lo jiske sath unhone ye wahiyat harkat karne ki koshish ki thi jiske karan chandni mousi yaha rukna nahi chahti thi…agar maine samay par pahuch kar unhe bachaya nahi hota to aaj vo bhi mar chuki hoti Raj—chaho to veer se puchh lo…..mere kahne par usne chachu ko chhod rakha tha warna kab ka khatam kar deta vo Neha (rote huye)—mujhe teri kisi bhi baat ka bharosa nahi Raj—chachu ne mujhe ye bhi bataya ki aap abhi tak kuwari ho Neha—ooohhhh to isliye teri niyat kharab ho gayi mere upar isliye yaha akele me lekar aaya hai…..ab to mujhe lagne laga hai ki meri beti ke sath bhi tune hi kuch kar ke mar diya hoga Raj (chillate huye)—chachiiiiiiiiiii…..aap tab se anap shanap bake ja rahi hain aur main sunta ja raha hu lekin mere swabhiman ke sath khilwad nahi karna kabhi…..main har

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1586

cheez bardast kar lunga lekin swabhiman par aanch tak nahi Neha (rote huye)—mujhe ghar chhod de Raj—aur haan…..jo main batane yaha apko laya tha ki……paridhi didi jinda hain……jaldi hi main unhe apke paas le aunga Neha (sisakte huye)—aur kitna jhuth bolega tu……hamne apne samne use marte huye dekha hai….uski chita jalte dekhi hai maine..samjha Raj—mujhe jo kahna tha maine kah diya……aaj jitni taklif mujhe apki bato se huyi hai utni to mujhe tab bhi nahi huyi thi jab sab apno ne mere sine ke aar paar khanjar ghopa tha…..theek hai aaj ke baad meri shakal apko dekhne ko nahi milegi….chaliye….aur maine jo kaha vahi sach hai Mera mood kharab ho chuka tha to main uske baad chup chap unhe lekar ghar chhoda aur phir bahar nikal gaya….Vahi dusri taraf TBM—hahahaha……dekhi hariya hamre makadjal me kitna dum hai Hariya—ha sarkar….aap to bhesh badalne me mahir hain….kya jaal bichhaya hai aapne…..lekin Trikal ko kyo marwaya aapne….? Vo to apne kaam aa sakta tha TBM—tu budbak ka budbak hi rahega sala chutiya……vo Trikal sasura hamse jyada taqatwar huyi gawa raha…..kabhi bhi khatra ban sakat raha hamre liye….isliye vo jhaantu ko hum marwaye diye…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1587

Hariya—par usse raj ka ek majbut dushman to khatam ho gaya na…..? TBM—sasur ke nati…jab tu paida huwa raha tab kukuriya tohre sar ma tang uthaye kar moot di rahi kaa..... ? Raj ka ek dushman kam huyi gawa to ukhri jagah ma Pari to azad huyi gayi na…..ab vo dekhna kaisan sab ki chaddi utaregi Hariya—pahle aap Uday ka roop bana ke uske ghar ma ghuse….aur sara ilzam us uday par aa gaya…maan gaye guru apki roop badalne ki kabiliyat ko…koi nahi pahchan saka aaj tak apko TBM (mann me)—budbak ….jab hum tera hi roop bana kar tohri lugayi ko din dahade pel aata hu to vo tak nahi pahchan pati hai ki hamra admi ragad raha hai ki koi aur to sala vo uday koun sa khet ka muli tha…hahaha TBM—bas ab tamasha dekha….dur baith ke….hum kaisan apna hisab kitab karta hu ab Udhar dophar me veer ne kisi madam ko mrinal ko padhane ke liye baat kiya to vo milne ke liye haweli aa gayi…. Veer ne use mrinal ke room ke paas chhod kar chup chap khisak liya jaldi vaha se Teacher—excuse me…..aap me se mrinal koun hai…..? Mrinal—mai hu mrinal…..kahiye kya kaam hai……? Teacher—ji mai ek teacher hu….mujhe veer ne apko padhane ke liye bheja hai Mrinal—achcha….achcha…..namaste Fatichar madam……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1588

Teacher (shocked)—whattttt…..? ye kya badatmizi hai…..? Mrinal—achcha apko bhi bada tamizi hua lagta hai…. Teacher—ye kya tarika hai baat karne ka….? Mrinal—mai samajh gayi ki aap hi vo Fatichar madam ho….mujhe us balatkari ne sab bata diya tha Teacher—koun balatkari….hai yaha……? Mrinal—arey vahi….veer….vo bahut bada balatkari (chamatkari) hai…..tumhare sath bhi balatkar (chamatkar) kar dega vo…. Usi mutra ne bataya ki tum hi Fatichar madam ho…aao yaha baitho Teacher—nahi…nahi….theek hai…mai chalti hu……mujhe bahut jaruri kaam hai Vo teacher jaise aayi thi vaise hi mrinal ki bato se darr kar ulte paon haweli ke bahar bhag gayi….mrinal use rukne ko chillati rah gayi lekin vo ab kaha rukne wali thi Mai ghar se nikal kar ek sunsan jagah par jakar baith gaya…….aaj neha chachi ki baato se mere dil ko gahri thes pahuchi thi….mai vahi baith kar khud ko normal karne laga Jane kitni der tak mai vahi baithe baithe so gaya….jab need khuli to surya asta hone chala tha….vaha se uth kar main chanchal ke paas chala gaya Mere aane se chanchal behad khush ho gayi…..aaj lunch nahi kiya tha to uske sath restaurent me jakar khana khaya…..kuch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1589

samay uske sath bitane ke baad mai saloni ke hospital chala gaya…. Raj—ek baar mujhe vo body dikhaiye Saloni—aa jao Main saloni ke sath us room me chala gaya jaha paridhi didi ki body ko bade hi secret taarike se rakha gaya tha ki koyi aagantuk agar use dhoodna chahe to na khoj paye….main bade dhyan se body ka nirikshan karne laga Saloni—aise kya dekh rahe ho itne gaur se ek dead body ko…..? she is dead raj…..paridhi mar chuki hai Raj—nahi…paridhi abhi bhi jinda hai Saloni (shocked)—whatttt.... ? ye kaise ho sakta hai.... ? jabki dead body tumhare samne hai… Raj—theek vaise hi jaise ki paridhi ki ek dead body ka pahle antim sanskar ho chuka hai Saloni—to kya vo paridhi ki body thi….? To phir ye koun hai….? Raj—na to vo paridhi thi aur na hi ye paridhi didi ki body hai Saloni (shocked)—kyaaaa….? To paridhi kaha hai….? Raj—baat asal me ye hai ki…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1590

SAAJAN UPDATE—157 Raj—theek vaise hi jaise ki paridhi ki ek dead body ka pahle antim sanskar ho chuka hai Saloni—to kya vo paridhi ki body thi….? To phir ye koun hai….? Raj—na to vo paridhi thi aur na hi ye paridhi didi ki body hai Saloni (shocked)—kyaaaa….? To paridhi kaha hai….? Raj—baat asal me ye hai ki……. Ab aage……. Raj—ye to mai bhi nahi janta ki kaha hai lekin thoda thoda andaza jarur hai Saloni—agar ye paridhi nahi hai to iski body ka antim sanskar kar dena chahiye…..bewajah dead body ko rakhna theek nahi hai Raj—ye bewajah body nahi hai…..ye bhi paridhi hi hai Saloni (shocked)—ohhhhhh…..tumne to mera dimag hi kharab kar diya hai…..kabhi kahte ho ye paridhi nahi hai aur ab bolte ho ki ye paridhi hi hai…..ya to tum paridhi ki mout se pagal ho gaye ho ya mujhe pagal bana kar rahoge Raj—dono hi bate sahi hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1591

Saloni—saf saf kaho akhir matlab kya hai tumhare kahne ka……? Raj—actual me ye Minakshi hai……aur paridhi minakshi ka hi punarjanam hai isliye dono ki body ka roop rang same hai Saloni (shock)—whattttt…….? Par ye kaise possible hai….? Minakshi to us aag me khatam ho gayi thi…..aur agar kisi tarah maan lo bach bhi gayi to itne samay tak jinda kaise rahi…..? aur jinda bhi thi to yaha tak kaise pahuchi….? Agar yaha tak pahuch bhi gayi to tum tak kaise pahuchi…..? sabse badi baat agar tum tak bhi pahuch gayi to usne tumhe pahchana kyo nahi…..? and at last paridhi kaha gayi…….? Raj—baap re …itne sare sawal vo bhi ek sath……..simple si baat hai dono ki adla badli huyi hai….chunki dono ek hi hain to asani se dono ki yaade ek dusre me interchange ho gayi ya kar di gayi Saloni—koun kar sakta hai aisa……..? paridhi ka kya hua..... ? Raj—ye kaam kewal ek hi shakhs kar sakta hai...aur vo hai...... Pari Saloni—pari..... ? par vo to qaid ho gayi thi na..... ? tum par jab usne humla kiya tha to tumne uski shaktiya hi khatam ho gayi thi to phir vo kaise kar sakti hai..... ? Raj—minakshi ki tabiyat kal achanak kharab ratna ke payal me samahit hone ke turant baad huyi.....ratna Pari ka hi ek prati roop thi isliye jaise hi ratna ko maine payal me samahit karne ke liye kriya ki to ratna ki yaade to payal didi me samahit ho gayi kintu uske sharir se nikli dusri jyoti pari me sama gayi kyon ki vo uska hi pratiroop thi....Jiske karan pari

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1592

ki shaktiya vapis aa gayi aur vo azad ho gayi Saloni (hairan)—ohhhhh....to ratna ke payal me samahit hone aur pari ke azad hone se minakshi ka kya sambandh hai…..? Raj—minakshi bhi to pari ka hi prati roop hai na....jahir hai ye usne shaktiya vapis pane aur azad hone ke liye kiya hai Saloni—ratna ke khatam hote hi uski shaktiya to mil gayi na phir..... ? Raj—shayad utni shakti azad hone ke liye paryapt nahi thi isliye usne minakshi ko apna nishana banaya Saloni—magar minakshi us aag se bachi kaise…uske baad na to vo kabhi ratna ko mili aur na hi tumse koi contact hua…..kyo….? Raj—yahi sab to mujhe pata lagana hai…..ki asli sach kya hai paridhi didi ki mout ke piche….? Minakshi ka bhi abhi kuch kahna jaldbazi hogi jab tak sach samne na aa jaye …isliye maine is body ko safe rakhne ko kaha hai Saloni—ek paridhi ki body jo pahle mili thi vo koun thi phir…..? Raj—vo to TBM ka tikdam hai Saloni—asli paridhi ka kya hua….? Kaha ho sakti hai vo....kahi pari ne usko bhi to..... ? Raj—nahi vo jinda hai....agar nahi hoti to minakshi ke sath aisa nahi karti vo.......aur jahir hai ki vo earth me nahi hai kyon ki ye mrityu lok hai.....yaha ek myan me do talwar nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1593

rah sakti....isiliye paridhi ko yaha se hatakar minakshi ko paridhi ki jagah shift kiya gaya Saloni—par minakshi to paridhi ke bare me itna kuch kaise janti hai Raj—simple hai minakshi paridhi ka purva janam hai....apne pichle janam ka yaha kisko dhyan rahta hai....minakshi ki ruh ko jab paridhi ki body me shift karoge to vo paridhi hi ban gayi na...use to isi janam ka yaad rahega body me pravesh karte hi Saloni—abhi to bol rahe the ki ye body paridhi ki nahi hai..... ? Raj—haan….kyon ki dono ki body same hi hai to ye bhi sambhav hai ki kewal ruh badli gayi ho…mai abhi sure nahi hu anyway is body ka khyal rakhna…..sambhav hai ki Pari isko khatam karne ki koshish bhi kar sakti hai…isliye apko alert rahne ki jarurat hai Saloni—don’t worry…..mere hote pari kuch nahi kar sakti Raj—ye mat bhulna ki pari aapse kahi jyada powerful hai Saloni—mai dhyan rakhungi…. Raj—theek hai mai chalta hu.... Mai vaha se nikal kar chanchal ke ghar chala gaya.....mujhe dekhte hi uske chehre par sare jahan ka noor utar aaya uske chehre par aayi khushi dekh kar mai apna gum bhul gaya Idhar ghum kar aane ke baad se neha apne room ko lock karke bistar me gir gayi...aur roti rahi...use rah rah kar raj ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1594

baate yaad aa rahi thi.....kabhi paridhi ke bare me jo raj ne kaha use yaad kar uske mann me garv mahsus hota to agle pal uday ke bare me jo bataya use soch kar raj ke upar gussa aane lagta Bahut der tak vo aise hi bed par pade roti rahi...udhar jab raj abhi tak ghar nahi aaya to payal pareshan hone lagi usne raj ko contact karne ka prayas kiya kintu uska phone coverage area ke bahar bata raha tha Use jab malum hua ki neha bahut der pahle hi aa gayi hai to usse nahi raha gaya....pareshan hokar neha ke room me knock karne pahuch gayi Payal—chachi...darwaja kholo Neha (kuch der baad)—kya hai...payal.... ? Payal—chachi...aap to raj ke sath gayi thi na....vo kaha gaya hai..abhi tak aaya kyo nahi..... ? Neha—mujhe kya malum.... ? mujhe to kuch nahi bataya usne....aaya to mere sath hi tha Payal (badbadate huye)—bina bataye kaha chala gaya ye……? Aane do batati hu aaj isko…bahut apne mann ki karne laga hai….gate me guard se pata karti hu Payal (main gate me phone kar)—hello…kaka…raj aaya tha kya….? Guard—mem sb…..raj sb to neha madam ko chhod kar turant hi vapis chale gaye the….lekin kuch pareshan the ya gusse me the kuch samajh me nahi aaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1595

Payal—achcha theek hai…jab vo aaye to mujhe bata dena Payal (mann me)—kaha gaya hoga ye….pareshan kyo tha…..? kaise pata karu….? Gudiya ko puchti hu Lekin divya ne bhi raj ke bare me apni anbhigyata jahir kar di….raj ke abhi tak na aane se sab dinner ke liye baithne ke baad dining table se bina khaye hi uth gaye Payal (gusse me)—aaj use chhodungi nahi….aa bhar jaye…bahut bigad gaya hai Roopa—ye hai kaha ab tak…..? Nani—aane do aaj main usko jam ke daantungi….? Bahut bigad gaya hai Payal (thoda jor se)—nahiii…..use sirf mai daantungi aur koi nahi samjhe aap sab….aur aapne ye kaise kah diya ki mera raj bigad gaya hai….? Maa (dhire se)—chup chap yaha se nikal lo warna ye raj ka gussa hum sab par utar degi abhi Jab kafi raat ho gayi to payal ke sath sath neha bhi pareshan hone lagi….uske mann me bhi kayi tarah ke sawal aur ashanka paida hone lagi Neha (mann me)—abhi tak aaya kyo nahi….? Kahi kuch kar na baithe….to mai didi aur sabko kya jawab dungi… payal ka samna kaise karungi….raj me to uski jaan basti hai…..payal hi kya hum sabki jaan raj me hi to atki hai….use bachane ke liye meri beti ne apni qurbani de di to kya main uske liye apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1596

pati ki qurbani nahi de sakti….? Neha (mann me)—lekin raj ne aisa kyo kiya…..? kya usne jo kaha vo sach hai.... ? kya uday ne sach me itna neech kaam kiya ki jiske chalte raj ko use maarna pada…….? Raj ne kaha tha ki mitali aur chandni ke sath sath veer ko bhi ye baat malum hai..to aaj tak kisi ne mujhe bataya kyo nahi…? Neha (mann me)—mujhe mitali se ye baat pata karni hogi…..lekin kahi raj ki ye baat sahi nikli to mai raj ko kya muh dikhaungi…..? jiske liye hamne itni kathor yaatnaye sahi, itni minnate mangi, jo hamari ankh ka tara hai aur aaj maine us par hi hath uthaya…..mai sab ki nazaro me gir jaungi……isse achcha to mera mar jana hi theek rahega Kuch ghante chanchal ke sath gujarne ke baad mai ghar aa gaya…sabse pahle divya ke room me gaya....jaha vo aaiye ke samne baith kar baal bana rahi thi....mai chupke se jakar use piche se apni baho me bhar liya Divya—saajan......aa gaye Raj—kaise malum ki mai hu Divya—ye dil apne aap pahchan leta hai....kuch kahne ya sochne ki jarurat nahi padti use apne saajan ko pahchanne me Raj—hum kal raat me ghumne chalenge Divya—theek hai Raj—puchogi nahi ki kaha….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1597

Divya—huuunn…na….mujhe to bas in baho ka sahara chahiye…yahi mere liye baikunth dham hai….jaha bhi le chalo mai to apne saajan ki parchhayi hu sath chalungi…..parchhayi ya to usme hi sama kar vilupt ho jayegi ya sath chalegi kintu alag nahi ho sakti Raj—maine avashya kabhi punya karm kiye honge jiske phal swaroop mujhe tumhara pyar mila…..mai to dhanya ho gaya divya Divya—sssshhhh….aisa nahi kahte….ye saubhagya to mera hai mujhe apke prem ka ashray mila….mere sare janam safal ho gaye Raj—hum guru maa se milne chalenge aaj raat Divya (khush hokar)—sach me... Raj—koi apni antar aatma se jhuth bol sakta hai kya.... ? tum to meri aatma ho divya Divya (sine se lag kar)—ohhh……saajan…..kabhi mujhse door mat hona….nahi to meri halat pani bin machhli ke jaise ho jati hai Raj—yahi dasha to meri bhi hai jaanu Divya—payal didi bahut der se khoj rahi hain….behad pareshan bhi hain aur gussa bhi…..kisi ne abhi tak dinner nahi kiya..sabko aise pyar me tadpana kya achchi baat hai…..? Tab tak guard ne didi ko intercom se mere aane ka bata diya….unhone sab ke kamro me dekh liya phir divya ke room ko knock karne lagi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1598

Payal—gudiya raj ko bahar bhej jaldii se Divya—lo didi khud hi aa gayi Raj—ooohh shit……aaj to khair nahi phir Divya ne jakar darwaja khola…..main tab tak bed ke niche ghus gaya…..didi andar har jagah dekhne lagi….thak haar kar vo divya ki oor nirasha bhari nazaro se dekhne lagi Payal (udas hokar)—kaha gaya….mujhe bhukh lagi hai lekin uske bina kha bhi to nahi sakti….upar wale ne ye dil kyo banaya hai aur banaya bhi to use dhadakna kyo sikhaya kisi ke liye…? Mai unki aisi udasi bhari baate sun kar tadap utha aur turant shararat chhod kar bahar nikal unhe apni baho me lekar unke hotho par chumban ki mohar lagane laga Pahle to vo achanak aise karne se chounk gayi par jab ehsaas hua ki mai hu to shant ho gayi aur apni ankhe band kar li…is chhote pyar mishrit chumban ke baad maine unhe apni baho ki qaid se riha kar diya Kiss khatam hote hi vo jaise hi hosh me aayi to bhadak kar apne tatha kathit sawalo ki phul jhadiya chhodne lagi main koi jawab dene ki bajaye unhe phir se apni baho me bhar liya….mujhe pata tha ki meri agosh me aate hi vo bilkul shant pad jati hain…unke gusse ko shant karne ka yahi mera sabse kargar hathiyar sabit hota hai Raj—mujhe abhi joro ki bhukh lagi hai phir apke sawalo ke jawab bhi de dunga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1599

Udhar priyadarshini saajan ki us balyawashtha ki tasveer ko dekhte huye milan ki aas me doobi huyi thi….jab usse is vairh ki aag ko bardast karna mushkil ho gaya to vo dhyan me baith gayi Dhyan me hi usne Mata Parvati ka aavahan karte huye vinti karne lagi.... Priyadarshini (dhyan me)—"hey maa….akhir kab tak mainis virah ki aag me jalti rahungi….maa ab mujhse ye virah ki jwala sahan nahi hoti hai...ye virah naag bankar mere sir me chadha hua hai aur har pal mujhe dasta rahta hai...ab to chandan ka lep bhi mere liye daah karak ho gaya hai....mere yauvan pakshi ke liye ye virah vyadh ho gaya hai..... vidhata ne mujhe ye kanak varna ka yauvan kyo diya aur uske sath hi ye virah ka dukh bhi kyo mila... ? Maa...saajan ko mai apni aatma me basa chuki hu..jo ab nikalna sambhav nahi hai....mere prem ki itni kathin pariksha kyo mata... ? kya itne hazaro sadiyo ki pariksha kam hai jo abhi tak chal rahi hai.... ? Jab aapne mujhe saajan ko mere pati hone ka bataya to Mera Yauvan jab chaand ke jaisa udit hua to usme ye virah rahu ban kar aa gaya.....is karan ye yauvan chandra ghatate huye kshin hokar shaktiheen ho gaya hai" Tabhi Priyadarshini ke antaraatma ki karun pukar sun kar Maa Bhagwati Parvati uske dhyan me ek tez jyoti punj ke sath sher par sawar hokar prakat ho gayi...Priyadarshini ki ankhe us chamak se choundhiyane lagi to mata ke hatho se ek roshni nikal kar priyadarshini ki ankho me sama gayi jisse use saf saf dikhne laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1600

Maa Parvati—"Putri...mera vardan kabhi mithya nahi ho sakta....yadi prem uttapann hua hai to satya se apne bhari mann ko bandh lo....jiske mann me satya ka pahredar hota hai uske upar sankato ka pahad bhi gire to uska baal banka nahi hota hai.....Yauvan yadi chaturdashi ka chaand hai to chandrama bhi to virah ki chingari se jalta hai..... pawan ko bandhne wala yogi-yati hota hai to kaam ko bandhne wali kamini-sati hoti hai...’’ Priyadarshini—mai kya karu maa...saajan ke milan ki aas me ek ek din ek ek yug ki bhanti lag raha hai....din aur raat ki bhookh aur nidra dono chale gaye hain....saajan se virah me aisa lag raha hai jaise koi mere hriday me aari chala raha ho....mera marg darshan karo mata...mujhe mere saajan se mila do Mata Parvati—jab Prem kiya hai to apne prem par vishwash karna bhi sikho putri.....agar aise me tumhara saajan tumhare samne bhi aa jayega to tum use nahi pahchan sakogi kyon ki kewal sadiyo ka intazar hi kafi nahi hota hai balki apne prem par atoot vishwash bhi hona chahiye Chalo mai tumhe ek amar prem gatha sunati hu....phir tum khud hi nirnay karna ki tum uski tulna me khud ko kaha pati ho........ Mata Parvati—mai tumhe aaj tumhare sawalo ke sandarbh me jo Prem ki maha gatha sunane ja rahi hu....ye kahani hai Rajgarh ki.....Jaha do premiyo ne ek aisa prem ka adarsh sthapit kiya ki unka prem ka prakash teeno lok me phail gaya.....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1601

SAAJAN UPDATE—158 Ek Amar Prem Gaatha Mata Parvati—Putri jo prem ki amar katha main tumhe sunane ja rahi hu ye vo maha gatha hai jisne prem ki ek nayi shrankhla ko janam diya...Jaha se is prem ki shuruwat ki neev padi Tumne yadi prem kiya hai to prem par vishwash karna bhi sikh lo....prem ka rasta kaanto ka rasta hai....isme sukh kam aur dukh jyada hote hain lekin jo sachcha premi hota hai vo in dukho se vichlit nahi hota balki in dukho me bhi vo sukh ki anubhuti kar hi leta hai Prem marg anya margo se bhinn hai....baki margo par pairo se chal kar jana padta hai kintu prem marg me sar ke bal chalna padta hai...ye aisa kaanto bhara rasta hai jis par chalne ka sahas ya to koi chor kar sakta hai ya phir sachcha premi Prem ki prapti utni hi durgam hai jitni ki kaal par vijay ki prapti aur uski uplabdhi me sabse badi badha apna sharir hai....sadhe teen hatho ka yeh sharir beech me sumeru parvat ban kar aa jamta hai, isliye jo sir dekar iske path par pair rakhta hai vahi sachche prem ko pa sakta hai Sachche premi ko is sharir ke nav-dwaro aur panch-vikaro par adhikar karna avashyak hai anyatha uska prem kabhi safal nahi ho sakta...samay ke chhote se thapedo se hi vo toot kar bikhar jata hai....iska hi parinam hai ki aaj sansar me jise log sachcha prem kahte hain vo chhoti chhoti bato par galat fahmiyo ka shikar ban jata hai...vastav me vo sachcha prem

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1602

na hokar soundarya ke akarshan se uttapann hawas mishrit prem hai....sachche prem me hawas ke liye koi sthan hi nahi hota hai Ye kahani bhi aise hi premiyo ki hai….jinhone prem ka ek alag hi itihas likh diya…..is kahani ki shuruwat aaj se kayi hazar saal pahle Dwapar yug me huyi thi Tab yaha samudra ke tat par prithvi par sapt dwipo me se ek Singhal garh namak dwip hua karta tha....bade bade parvato se aachchhadit ye rajya atyant sundar evam ramniya tha Singhal dwip par us samay sugandh naresh Gandharva Sen ka Shasan tha…vaha ki maharani Champavati thi… sugandh naresh maine isliye kaha kyon ki us rajya ki samast nari vibhinn pushpo ke gandh ki thi Jehi Jehi Baran Phool Phulwari, Tehi Tehi Baran Sugandh So Nari Gandharv sen ki chhappan karod ki sena thi aur uski ashwa shala me solah sahastra shyam karn ghode the….uski gajshala me saat sahastra singhli hasti (mahavat) the....nar patiyo me vah narendra tha aur bhu-patiyo ka vah indra kahlata tha..... vah aisa chakrawarti raja tha ki sabhi khando me uska dabdaba tha aur sabhi desho ke raja uske aage sar jhukate the Koi bhi agar singhal dwip ke nikat pahuchta to aisa lagta ki vah kailash ke nikat aa gaya ho…ghani aamra vatika charo taraf lagi huyi thi...uske sabhi taruvar aise sugandhit the mano malay giri ke chandan ke vriksh lagaye ho aur unki chhaya aisi ho rahi thi jaise ki rajni ho rahi ho...yadi koi yatri dhoop se thaka hua vaha pahuchta aur un vriksho ki chhaya me aaram kar leta to uska samast dukh thakan vismrit ho jata

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1603

tha Vaha aur bhi kayi tarah ke vriksh jaise ki kathal, aanwla, nariyal, khajur, santra, jaam phal, kela, anar, angoor, aam ityadi lage huye the jisse kisi yatri ko bhukha bhi nahi rahna padta tha Singhal garh me logo ki pani ki suvidha ke liye pag pag par koop (kuwa) aur vapiya (bawdi) ke sath sath har jagah kund bane huye the jinki bathak aur sidhiya saje rahte the....har kund ke paas dev sthan bana hua tha aur ashram the jaha rishi muni rahte the Vaha ka sarovar maan sarovar ki bhanti samundra ke jaise bhara hua, nirmal aur vistirna tha isliye us sarovar ko maan sarodak kaha jata tha Sarovar me jab paniharine pani bharne aati thi to log unke roop soundarya ko dekh kar thage ke thage rah jate the…vo sabhi aisi lagti thi jaise ki mom ki bani murtiya ho…sabhi dev lok ki apsarao ki tarah anupam sundari thi unke jism se kayi tarah ke sungandhit phoolo ki mahakti khushbu kisi ko bhi madhosh kar sakti thi Singhal dwip me charo oor pushpa vatikaye lagi huyi thi….jinke vriksh vriddh hokar chandan ki si suvas ke ho gaye the….unme saghan lataye thi jo bahutere phoolo se phooli huyi thi tatha kewda, champa, chameli,kund, gulab, fenda, ratrani, kadamb, juhi,nagkeshar,mouli shri, bela aur bhi nana prakar ke phool lage huye the….vo phool unhi ke mashtako par chadhte the jinke mashtak me bhagya ki mani hoti thi Singhal dwip ka mahal bhavya aur vishal tha….mahal ke charo taraf hazaro shero ka pahra hardam hota tha…. Singhal

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1604

garh me Neer aur Kshir naam ki do nadiya thi…..dono nadiyo ka udgam motiyo ke choorn se bane ek kund se hua tha Us kund ka pani amrit aur keechad kapoor tha….us kund ki sabse badi vishesta yeh thi ki uska pani pine wala jab tak jinda rahega jawan rahega vo vriddh nahi ho sakta kabhi bhi…..kund ke paas me hi ek kanchan ka vriksh tha…uski jade patal tak thi….vah vriksh indra lok ke kalaptaru ki tarah khas tha Vo vriksh ka phal kabhi kabhar hi nazar aata tha….jab usme phal lagta to uske ujale se poora singhal dwip me tez roshni phail jati….us phal ko khane wala ajivaj jawan aur nirogi rahega aisi uski vishesta thi Kintu kabhi koi bhi na to us kund se pani nikal kar pi saka aur na hi kanchan vriksh ke us adbhut phal ko prapt kar paya…kund ke pani aur us phal ko pane ke liye jane kitne hi log apni jaan gawa baithe Maharani Champavati atyant roopvati aur sadguno ki khan thi…vah battis shubh lakshano se yukt thi…unki sundarta ka bakhan poora singhal dwip karta tha…Champavati ke samanta ki koi bhi stri us samay kisi dwip me nahi thi Maharani champavati is samay garbhvati thi….sare rajya me harsh aur ullas ka mahoul vyapt tha…maharaj Gandharv sen khushi se phoole nahi sama rahe the Kisi ko kya pata tha ki Maharani Champavati garbhvati hokar kewal santan paida karne nahi ja rahi hain apitu vo ek itihas ki rachna karne ja rahi hain Maharani champavati singhal dwip ko ek aisa deepak dene ja

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1605

rahi thi jiska prakash sarvatra ujiyara phailane vala aur har kisi ke mann ko sammohit kar ek naye yug ki shuruwat karne wala tha Champavati bhagwan shiv ki ananya bhakta thi….roj subah uth kar snan aadi se nivratt hone ke baad nitya din vo unke rajmandir ko chandan se lepan karti thi aur bhagwan ashutosh ki pooja karti thi Jab se vo garbhvati huyi thi maharani ke hriday me ek aloukik prakash ki anubhuti hoti thi….jyo jyo garbh badhta ja raha tha tyo tyo maharani ke udar me us jyoti punj ka prakash bhi tez hota ja raha tha INTERVAL BREAK Mata Parvati—Putri Priyadarshini…..abhi tumhe bulane koi aane wala hai…ye lo pushtak..isme tumhe aage ki katha likhi huyi mil jayegi…tumhare siwa aur kisi ko bhi isme likha nazar nahi ayega Priyadarshini ke hatho me vo pushtak dekar mata antardhyan ho gayi….aur tabhi usi samay diksha use khana khane ke liye bulane aa gayi Darwaja khatkhatane se Priyadarshini apne dhyan se bahar aa gayi....usne mann hi mann maa gouri ko pranam kiya aur jakar darwaja khola Diksha—aapka sabhi khane par intazar kar rahe hain Priyadarshini—ji main abhi aayi Main abhi payal didi aur divya ke sath dinner karne aa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1606

gaya…halanki chanchal ke sath khana kha chuka tha phir bhi sabhi meri vajah se abhi tak bhukhe the to unke pyar ka maan to rakhna hi tha Mamta—beta kaha chala gaya tha…? Kam se kam bata to diya kar Raj—sorry maa…dubara khyal rakhunga Veer—tumhare chakkar me kisi din bhukha rahna padega Mrinal—bilkul sahi pakde hain…aap mutra balatkari Sab chounk kar mrinal aur veer ki taraf dekhne lage….veer ke gale me to khana hi atak gaya…..bechara chup chap gardan niche jhuka liya aur khansne laga Kajal—arey koi use kuch pine ko do Mrinal—mai pilaungi…main hu na……lo veer…mutra piyo Ruchi (dhire se)—betu…is ashleel ladki ko kaha se pakad laya hai…..? Is baar to sab ke gale me khana phans gaya aur vo khansne lage….jab ki mujhe hasi aane lagi…..payal didi ne mujhe ghur kar dekha to maine jaldi se pani ka gilas unki aur bakiyo ki taraf sarka diya Meera—ye kya besharmi hai……? Roopa—ise vapis lana hi nahi tha…..besharmi ki bhi koi had hoti hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1607

Vidhya (chilla kar)—chal dur hat mere bete ke paas se Mrinal—kyo ab kya hua…….? Mai bhi to veer ko vahi pila rahi hu jo aap log pilane wali thi…….(phir veer ki oor palat kar) lo tum kyo pareshan hone lage….piyo na…main tumhe pailaungi mutra piyo..piyo Vidhya (gusse)—behaya….besharam…tu aise nahi manegi… Vidhya mousi gusse me apni jagah se uth kar mrinal ko marne ke liye jaise hi hath uthaya to turant maine unka hath beech me hi pakad liya Raj—nahi…mousi ji…aisi galti dubara phir nahi honi chahiye Sarita (jor se)—Rajjjjjj......ye kya tarika hai..... ? kya tumne hame isliye yaha rahne ko kaha taki hamari be-ijjati kar sako aur dusro ko bhi karne do......chalo didi hum apne ghar abhi jayenge Priyadarshini (hath jodkar)—dekhiye hum yaha naye hain....agar mrinal ne kuch galat kah diya to main apse hath jod kar uski mafi mangti hu....use kshama kar dijiye....uska irada aap logo ka dil dukhane ka bilkul bhi nahi hai Mamta—beta ye sab kya hai.... ? Raj—pls sab shant ho jao...kuch nahi hai maa...darasal mrinal ko hindi nahi aati hai...vo abhi sikh rahi hai...isliye vo kuch ka kuch samajh baithti hai.....vo mitra ko mutra kahti hai aur chamatkari ko balatkari Sab (shock)—kyaaaaaa..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1608

Mrinal—bilkul sahi pakde hain..... raj ji Iske baad sabhi ne chup chap dinner khatam kiya aur apne apne room me chale gaye....mai bhi apne room me aa gaya jaha payal didi ke sath vidhi bhi thi Vidhi—saajan ye dono ladkiya mujhe samanya nahi lagti Payal—koun dono..... ? Vidhi—mrinal aur priyadarshini Raj—kyo..... ? Vidhi—mai jinni hu...mai unke chehre ka tez dekh sakti hu apni shaktiyo se......khas kar priyadarshini me mujhe bahut tez jhalak raha hai...itna tez to kisi dev kanya me hi ho sakta hai aur kisi me itna samarthya nahi itna tez sahan karne ka Payal—whattttt...... ? kya kuch bhi bolti ho tum vidhi...dev kanya aur yaha...... ? aisa kuch nahi lagta mujhe Raj—chalo chhodo in bato ko Payal—ab pahle batao ki tum pareshan kyo the din me…..? Raj—aisa kuch nahi hai…mujhe need aa rahi hai ab Payal—dekho mujhe kasam dene par vivash mat karo Raj—kal bata dunga…abhi sab ghar me hain aur deewaro ke bhi kaan hote hain aaj kal Payal—theek hai….magar main puche bina chhodungi nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1609

Raj—mai ruchi didi ke paas se aata hu Vidhi—lekin jaldi aana saajan….kahi main so na jau Payal—ha to so ja na….mere samne kuch mat karna…..nahi to akele kuch nahi karne dungi main…soch lena isiliye tumhe apne sath rakha hai maine Raj—tabhi to main sochu ki aapne vidhi ko apne sath kaise rakh liya itni asani se Payal—to kya isko dusre room me rahne deti jisse tum iske paas apna muh kala karte raho aur main yaha tadapti rahu Vidhi—tum bhi to saajan ki biwi ho…to isme tadapna kaisa…….? Payal—mai to taiyar hu…par saajan se hi pucho…..inko karne me dikkat hoti hai mere sath Raj—jab tak hamari shadi nahi hoti tab tak control karo…ayega vo din bhi jarur ayega….ok ab main chalta hu ruchi didi ke paas Main ruchi didi ke room ja hi raha tha ki tabhi neha chachi ka room khula aur vo mujhe dekh kar ruk gayi…mai bhi bina kuch bole aage badh gaya tabhi Neha—raj…mujhe tumse baat karni hai….andar aa jao Raj—sorry…mujhe ab kuch nahi kahna chachi…main ab is baat ko tamasha nahi banana chahta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1610

Neha—pls…bas kuch der Raj—ok Raj (andar akar)—kahiye jo bhi kahna hai…..mujhe need aa rahi hai Neha (hath jod kar)—raj…..paridhi kaha hai…..pls Raj—mai bata chuka hu Neha (ruwansi hokar)—tumne kaha tha ki vo jinda hai Raj—apko vo jaldi mil jayengi….mai iske aage kuch nahi bata sakta Neha (lagbhag rone jaisi)—meri beti kaha hai…rajj….pls bata do….mai hath jodti hu….tumhare pair bhi pakadne ko taiyar hu…pls..bata do Raj—ye kya kari hain aap…..kah to diya maine ki didi jaldi hi mil jayengi…abhi main khud bhi nahi janta ki vo kaha hai aur kis haal me hain…..bas itna pata chala hai ki vo jinda hain Neha (sisakte huye)—meri beti ko vapis la do….tum jo kahoge main karungi…..jaise rahne ko kahoge main rah lungi Raj—aapko rone ki koi jarurat nahi hai…..unhone jab mere liye itna kiya hai to itna main karunga hi…aap nishchint raho Main unke room se nikal kar ruchi didi ke room me aa gaya….didi meri hi tasveer se baate kar rahi thi…meri awaz sun kar vo turant darwaja khol mujhse lipat gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1611

Mai ruchi didi ke sath bed par let kar bate karne laga…..vo mujhse chipke huye hi apne pyar ka izhar aur apni majburiya batati rahi….maine unke hotho par apne hoth rakh diye aur kiss karne laga Didi bhi khushi se jhumte huye mera sath dene lagi…..jab tak saans nahi phool gayi tab tak dono me ek dusre ke hotho ka ras pine ki prati spardha chalti rahi Maine unhe apne chipka liya..vo aise hi chipke huye meri baho me so gayi…..unke sote hi maine apni ankhe band kar khud ko do bhago me vibhakt kar liya aur paridhi didi ke room ki talashi lene par mili us cheez (Locket) ko dhyan se dekhne laga

Kuch der tak dekhne ke baad maine apna ek roop vahi chhod kar adrishya hokar ek sun san jagah par aa gaya aur unicorn ko yaad kiya…agle hi pal vo mere samne aa gaya Unicorn—ji malik Raj—Dark Lok chalo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1612

Unicorn—ji malik..kintu vaha bahut khatra hai Raj—vo dekhna mera kaam hai….tumse jitna kaha hai utna karo Unicorn—ji malik..aaiye Phir main unicorn ke sath dark lok ke ek anjane safar par nikal gaya….vaha pahuchte hi jaise maine apna pair dark lok ki jamin par rakha ki tabhi…….. Unicorn (chillate huye)—malikkkkkkkk

SAAJAN UPDATE—159 Ek Amar Prem Gaatha Continues………… Singhal garh me khushiya manayi ja rahi thi….maharaj Gandharv sen ke mann me umango ka tyohar jaisa mahoul tha.. Antah akhir vo din bhi aa hi gaya jab maharani champavati ko prasav pida honi shuru ho gayi….maharaj bechain hokar raj mahal me idhar udhar tahal rahe the….unke kaan kisi shubh samachar sunne ko aatur the Maharani ke garbh ki ghadi poori hote hi unhone madhya ratri ke samay ek sundar kanya ko janam diya….Kamal ke phool jaisi uski ankhe aur khushbu thi kamal ki pankhudi jaise hi uske hoth the

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1613

Vah kanya janam ke samay aisi lagi jaise ki surya ki kiran ho aur jo surya se nikal kar bahar aayi ho……balki surya ki kiran ki chamak bhi uske samne kam thi aur vo kanya usse bhi badh kar thi Bhaye dus maas poori bhayi ghari, Kamal nayni kanya avtari Jaise suraj kiran huyi kadhi, Suraj kiran ghati vah baadhi Ratri me hi din ke jaisa prakash ho gaya…..aur samast raj mandir prakashit hokar kailash ki bhanti chamakne laga….vah itni sundar thi ki purnima ka shashi bhi uski sundarta se haar maan kar ksheen hokar ghatne laga Vah shashi itna ghata ki ghatate ghatate amavashya ki ratri ho gayi aur chaand agle do dino tak lajja ke karan bhumi me gada raha… Tadnantar jab vah chandrama punah udit hua tab vah dwitiya ka naya chaand ban kar uday hua….us kanya ki kamal gandh ne vasna se sabko sammohit kar diya aur ras evam roop par nyochhavar hone wale bhramar tatha patange uske charo taraf madrane lage Padam Gandh Vedha Jag Baasa, Bhanwar Patang Bhaye Chahu Paasa Uski atyadhik sundar thi, apma maa champavati se bhi badh kar uska roop abhi se tha…vah desh dhanya hai jaha aisi sundar aur Divya kanya ka janam hua Kintu shayad kisi ne ye dhyan nahi diya ki theek us samay jab singhal garh me is divya kanya ka janam hua usi samay par teen anya balko ka bhi janam hua….ek hi nakshatra, ek hi din aur ek hi samay par

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1614

Singhal garh ke paas ke dwip me hi ek anya kanya ne janam liya….vo bhi atyant sundar thi…halanki dono kanyayo ki sundarta me koi samanta nahi thi Ek anya balak ne Jambu dwip me janam liya…..in teeno ka janam dharti par hua…kintu in sabke viprit ek anya divya kanya ne inke janam ke samay par hi dev lok me janam liya…..uski sundrta bhi singhal garh me janmi us divya kanya se kisi bhi prakar kam na thi Aaiye abhi hum chalte hain singhal garh, kanya janam se maharaj bahut khush huye…unhone sari praja me mithayi batwayi..raj mahal ko kisi nav naveli dulhan ki tarah sajaya gaya…har desho se badhayi aane ka tanta lag gaya Janam ke baad chhathe din khushi me utsav manaya gaya…kul guru ko bulakar poojan archan kiya gaya…agle din naam karan karne ka nishchit kiya gaya Subah hone par kul guru aur unke sath kayi rishi muni bhi aaye…..unhone purano aur puratan granth ko nikal kar kanya ke janam samay ke grah nakshatra aadi ki gadna aur arth karne lage Gurudev—kanya ka janm uttam muhurta me hua hai….ye aisa chandrama hai jo bhumi par udit hua hai kintu jiske uday se swarg bhi prakashit hua gaya hai…is divya kanya ne jagat me kanya rashi me janam liya hai…iski ankhe, hoth, khushbu sab kuch padam (kamal) ki bhanti hi divya hai….isliye hum is divya aloukik kanya ka naam Padmini ya Divya rakhte hain Gandharv Sen—Gurudev…agar meri putri itni sundar aur divya hai to uska vivah kaha hoga….? Kya meri putri ke yogya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1615

koi yuvak hoga kahi par….? Gurudev—sansar me surya ki sparsh mani se jab krida huyi to uski kiran ke janam grahan karne se Heera nag (ratna) uttapann hua…kintu us nutan padarth ki kala us heere se bhi adhik hai, jo ki is kanya ke yogya hi nirmal ratna ke roop me uttapann hua hai Champavati—vo koun hai gurudev….? Vo kis desh ke raja ki santan hai.... ? kya meri putri uske sath sukhi rah sakegi.. ? kya vo hamare maharaj ki tarah bahadur hoga..... ? Gurudev—bhavishya ki bate samay par chhodiye maharani….agar ye divya kanya battis shubh lakshano se yukta hai to sochiye jisse ye kanya prem karegi vo kitna soubhagya shali hoga....Isse prem karne wala iske roop ke vashibhoot hokar usi prakar sab kuch bhool baithega jis prakar deepak ke vashibhut hokar patanga sab kuch bhul baithta hai Padmini (divya) ki janam patrika bana kar aur use ashirwad dekar gurudev shishyo sahit vaha se chale gaye...dusri taraf janmi anya kanya ka naam Pari rakha gaya jabki dev lok me jiska janam hua us adbhut vilakshan divya kanya ka naam Priyadarshini ke naam se naam karan hua Dhire dhire samay ka pahiya chalne laga aur dekhte hi dekhte Padmini (divya) paanch varsh ki ho gayi.......to usko ved aur puran padhne ke liye bitha diya gaya.... Jiske phal swaroop Jaldi hi vo vidwan aur gunvati ho gayi…..ye baat sabhi dwip khando ke rajao ne suni ki singhal garh ke raja ke yaha ki balika ko ishwar ne atyant gunvati aur mahasurup avtarit kiya hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1616

Sabhi sochne lage ki "Ek to vah Divya aur Padmini hai dusri gunvan aur padhi huyi hai, pata nahi kis var ke yogya ishwar ne aisi kanya ka nirman kiya hai, Jiske bhagya me ghar me Laxmi ka aana likha hoga, vahi aisi vidushi aur Lavanyavati ko prapt karega" Dhire dhire samay gujarta raha, ab Padmini apne yauvan me kadam rakh chuki thi...uska roop rang aisa nikhar aaya tha ki log uski ek jhalak dekhne ke liye taraste rahte hi....nav-yuvak to chhodo vriddh jan tak uski jhalak pane ko hamesha lalayit rahte the....uske adbhut saundarya ne samuche singhal garh aur sabhi desho ke rajao ko sammohit kar liya tha Padmini ke roop aur gun ki prashansa sun kar saato dwipo ke var aate the kintu koi uttar na pakar vo chup chap nirash hokar lout jate the Maharaj Gandharv Sen sabhi se garv se kahta ki—"Main is dharti ka Indra hu, is dharti me koun meri samanta kar sakta hai aur main kis se apni putri ki bariksha karu"

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1617

Jab Padmini ne yuvavastha me padarpan kiya to maharani ne Gandharv Sen ko bataya ki hamari kanya ab vivah ke yogya sayani ho gayi hai Gandharv Sen ka saat khando ka ek dhawal grah (saat manzila mahal) tha, jise maharaj ne Padmini ko rahne ke liye de diya Padmini apni sabhi sakhi saheliyo ke sath us mahal me aa gayi....sabhi saheliya nav.balaye thi aur vo padmini ke paas aise lagti thi jaise ki kamal ke paas kumudni viksit ho rahi ho Hum Phir Loutenge is Chhote se Break ke Baad Main dark lok ki jamin par jaise hi apna pahla kadam rakha to vaise hi kisi gahre daldal me gardan tak dhans gaya…. Mujhe keechad me fasta dekh kar unicorn jor se chilla utha Unicorn (chilla kar)—malikkkkkkk Raj—unicorn ab tum yaha se vapis jao…..tumhara yaha adhik der tak rukna theek nahi hai….ye Devil King ka Rajya hai behtar hoga tum jao ab Unicorn—kintu main apko musibat me chhod kar kaise ja sakta hu……? Raj—tum meri fikar mat karo…..aisi musibato se main pahle bhi nipat chuka hu…kya tum agyant ko bhul gaye jab vo aise hi daldal me phansa tha….mujhe in halato se nipatna aata hai Unicorn—kintu us jagah aur yaha me bahut antar hai…ye devil ka ghar hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1618

Raj—tumhe jitna kaha hai sirf utna karo…jao yaha se Unicorn—jaisi apki agya Unicorn vaha se adrishya hokar vapis lout gaya…..main gardan tak us daldal me phans chuka tha....hil dul tak nahi pa raha tha Kafi der ho gaye mujhe aisi hi halat me phanse huye.......na to ye keechad mujhe andar khich raha tha aur na hi bahar nikalne de raha tha...aisa lag raha tha jaise ki kisi ne gardan ke niche ke hisse ko cement aur concrete se chunwa diya ho Maine bahut koshish ki khud ko is musibat se azad kar lu lekin jab hath pair hi hila nahi pa raha tha to azad kaise karwa pata....yaha tak ki gardan ko bhi idhar udhar nahi ghuma pa raha tha Main abhi khud ko is daldal se chhudane ki mashakkat me hi laga hua tha ki tabhi mujhe vaha par kisi ke aane ki aahat mahsus huyi....vo jo koyi bhi tha piche ki taraf se aa raha tha meri taraf jise main gardan na ghuma sakne ki vajah se dekh nahi pa raha tha sirf mahsus kar sakta tha Dhire dhire chalte huye vo mere bilkul karib aa gaya.....kuch der tak mujhe ghurta raha....uske nathuno se aati badbu mujhe sahan nahi ho rahi thi Raj—koun hai...samne aao..... ? Mere kahne se vo jor jor se hasta hua mere samne aa gaya.....tab jakar meri nazar us par gayi....vo ek vishalkay kekda tha jiska muh bahut bada tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1619

Raj—koun ho tum..... ? Kekda—hahahaha......main yaha ka pahredar hu.....mujhse bach kar koi nahi ja sakta Raj—mujhe kyo pakda hai..... ? Kekda—tu yaha aaya kaise…..? tujhe pata nahi ki ye devil ka rajya hai....vaise bhi chalo achcha hi hua bahut dino se kisi manav ka maans khane ko nahi mila tha..devil ne meri vafadari se khush hokar inam diya hai tujhe yaha bhej kar...hahahaha Raj—dekh mujhe yaha se aage jane de tu mujhe nahi kha sakta Kekda—hahaha....chup manav...awaz nahi...ye mere bhojan ka samay hai... Raj—tujhe antim baar samjha raha hu….mujhe marna tere vash ki baat nahi hai….behtar hoga mujhe chhod de Kekda (jor se)—bahut bolta hai tu tuchh manav…..ab dekh main kaise tujhe khata hu Usne apna vishal muh phaila kar mere gardan ke karib aane laga……ye dekh maine apni ankhe band kar li….jaise hi usne apne muh me meri gardan ko bharne ki koshish ki vaise hi ek tez visfot ke sath uske jism ke chithde ho gaye aur sath me ek visfot us daldal me bhi hua jisse main uchalkar bahar aa gaya Raj—sale maine samjhaya tha lekin nahi samjha….ja bhugat ab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1620

Us daldal se azad hokar main aage badhne laga aur ek bar phir se apni ankhe band karke paridhi didi ko dhyan me dekhne laga Kafi der tak dhyan me rahne ke baad mujhe vo nazar aayi.....unki halat dekh kar mere jism ka rowa rowa kaamp utha aur gusse se meri ankhe ekdam lal ho gayi Idhar ghar me subah meri need khuli to didi ab bhi meri baho me chipki padi so rahi thi….mujhe unke chehre par santosh jhalak raha tha Maine jhuk kar unke hotho ko halke se chum liya…..to unhone kasmasa kar aur bhi jyada jor se mujhse chipak gayi maine is bar apne hotho ko unke hotho se chipka kar jor jor se unke adhro ka ras pine laga Pahle to vo sakpaka gayi lekin jab unhe ehsaas hua ki ye main hu to unhone kissing me mera sath dena shuru kar diya….maine kiss karte huye apne ek hath ko unke sudoul pushta stano par rakh diya aur unhe dhire dhire sahlane dabane laga to dusre hath ko unke mansal chutdo par tika diya Kiss karte huye ruchi didi ki chuchiyo aur naram makhmali gand ko masalne dabane ka sukhad ehsaas milte hi sikandar apna sar utha kar apni jagah talashne me jut gaya Kuch der tak kissing aur chuchi dabane ke baad maine dusra hath jo unki gand par tha usko uth kar unki salwar me andar dalne hi ja raha tha ki tabhi payal didi ne door knock karna chalu kar diya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1621

Unke beech me door knock karne se hum hosh me aa gaye….maine ruchi didi ke chehre ki oor dekha to unhone sharma kar apna muh mere sine me chhupa liya Maine ek bar phir se unke hotho ko halke se chum kar door khola aur phulan devi ko pakad ke gale se laga liya vo bhi chipak gayi Payal—itna time kyo lagaya door kholne me……? Raj—so raha tha..darling Payal—chal jaldi fresh ho ja…main coffee banati hu Maine unke hotho ko bhi dhire se chum kar apne room me aa gaya lekin vaha shayad vidhi naha rahi thi to main upar ek khali room wale bathroom me ghus gaya..lekin vaha ghuste hi jo nazara maine dekha usse to meri ankhe hi choundhiya gayi

SAAJAN UPDATE—160

Ek Amar Prem Gaatha Continues……….. Padmini (Divya) us saat khando wale bhavan me apni sakhi saheliyo ke sath rahne aa gayi….vo sabhi Padmini ke paas aise lagti thi jaise ki kamalini ke paas kumudniya viksit ho rahi ho Padmini ke rahne ke us bhawan me ek shuk (tota) bhi rahta tha, vah maha pandit tha, us shuk ka naam Heera mani tha…..vidhata ne us shuk ko aisi jyoti di thi ki uske netro se rakta aur mukh se manikya mukta vakya nikalte the.. vah kanchan varn ka shuk atyant lavanya purna tha, usme

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1622

panditya ke sath sath aise lavanya ka hona theek vaisa hi tha jaise ki sone pe suhaga mil gaya ho Padmini ki us shuk se bahut jaldi hi mitrata ho gayi…..dono sath sath rahte aur ved shastra padhte the…..unki shastra charcha sun kar har koi hatprabh rah jata Bhawan me rahte huye Padmini rupini vatika unnamit huyi, kyon ki uski tano aur shakhao ne kaliya saja li…Padmini ke tan aur vibhinn ang pratyang me yauvan ka lavanya prasfutit ho gaya Padmini ke ango ki sugandh se poora singhal dwip mohit ho gaya aur patange aa aakar uske charo oor phirne lage.. uski malay giri sadrash pith par naag ke roop me uski veni, aur dwitiya ke chaand ke roop me shashi uske mashtak par akar baitha Uski bhounhe dhanush ho gayi jin par vah kataksh ke baan rakh kar unhe pherne lagi…uske netra kamal ke saman sundar the to nasika ke roop me shuk uske kamal mukh par shobhit hua Vahi dusri taraf dev lok me Priyadarshini bhi yuva ho chuki thi….uske soundarya ke prakash se poora dev lok prakashit ho gaya….uske saman dev lok me koi bhi apoorva sundari aisi nahi thi jo ki priyadarshini ki samanta kar sake…yaha tak ki swarg lok ki apsaraye bhi Priyadarshini ke roop aur tez ke sammukh malin pad jati thi Uske anupam soundarya se mohit hokar samast dev, gandharv,yaksh, naag, kinnar, rakshas sabhi usse vivah karne ke liye lalayit aur kamandh ho chuke the

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1623

Idhar dharti par Padmini aur swarg me Priyadarshini, dono ka anupam roop soundarya dekh kar samast sansar un par mohit ho gaya Unke adhar (hoth) mano manikya the, daant mano heere the aur dono ke hriday par unke kuch (stan ya uroj) is prakar khade hokar ullasit (chamakdar) ho rahe the jaise ki koi sone ki jambhir (bada nibu) ho Unhone keshri ki kati tatha gajo ki gati haran kar li….yah dekh kar devtao aur manushyo ne unke sammukh mashtak bhumi par tek diye Dharti par koi bhi Padmini ke layak nazar nahi aa raha tha, isliye logo ki drashti akash par ja lagi thi….yogi, yati, sanyasi usi asha me akash ki oor drashti lagaye tap sadhna karne lage Udhar swarg me bhi Priyadarshini ke yogya koi bhi nahi dikh raha tha……to usne Mata Parvati ki tap sadhna karni aarambh kar di Padmini ko heera mani apni salah deta rahta tha jaha bhi usko avashyakta hoti thi….ek din ye khabar maharaj tak kisi ne mirch masala lagakar unko heera mani ke khilaf bhadka diya ki ye tota raj kumari ko ulti sidhi anargal baate sikhata hai Isliye Rajagya huyi ki "Heera mani ko maar dalo, anyatha jaha chandrama (Premika) ka uday hua hai vaha vah surya (Premi) ko bhi sanayega" Kuch log jo heera mani ke shatru ho gaye the kyon ki vah Padmini ka muh laga ho gaya tha, yeh Rajagya sunte hi is prakar doude jaise Billi chuhe ko dekh kar doudti hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1624

Padmini ko jaise hi maharaj ke is agya ki suchna mili usne turant heera mani ko chhupa diya….jisse vo maharaj ke sainiko ko nahi mil saka Padmini—maharaj ka adesh mere mashtak par hai, kintu unse jakar itna kahna ki apki putri hath jod kar ye nivedan karti hai ki koi bhi pakshi gyanvan nahi hota hai, vah ya to bhojan janta hai ya phir udna, tota jo kuch bhi padhta hai vah apni buddhi se nahi padhta hai balki dusro ke padhaye vachan hi padhta hai……usko kya buddhi ho sakti hai jiske hriday me gyan netra na ho….?, aur iska praman yah hai ki kisi tote ko manikya-moti dikhao to hriday me vah unki vastavikta kagyan nahi karega balki unko anar aur angoor samajh kar apni chonch me bhar lega Sainik—jo agya rajkumari Iske baad heera mani ko maarne aaye raj sevak ko Padmini ka aisa uttar pakar lout gaye parantu is ghatna se heera mani atyant darr gaya to usne Padmini se vinti ki Heera mani—Rahkumari tumhari yug yugantar ki sukh purna aayu ho…..mujhe ab agya dijiye ki mai ab vanvas ke liye prasthan karu….kyon ki moti ki chamak agar malin ho gayi to punah us moti ka pani kaha nirmal ho sakta hai….? Theek vaise me mere ujjawal charitra ke sambandh me sandeh kiya gaya hai to ab mere charitra par kiya sandeh kaise dur ho sakta hai… Heera mani—Yadi swami maarna hi chahe to sevak ka unse bachav kaha tak sambhav hai…..? jis pakshi ke ghar me kaal roopi dayan nachti phirti ho us pakshi ka jeevan nahi bach sakta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1625

Heera mani—maine tumhare rajya aur tumhari chhatra chhaya me bahut sukh dekha hai aur itna adhik dekha hai ki yadi tum pucho to uska vivran nahi diya ja sakta hai….maine mann me jis padarth ki ichchha ki use khaya… pachhtava to is baat ka ho raha hai ki mai tumhari seva na kar saka…….yadi mere prati raja ke mann me is prakar ka durbhav bana raha aur raj sevak mere pran lene ke liye mere piche pade hi rahe to kya mai yaha sukh se rah sakta hu….? Padmini—yadi jeev hi chala gaya to kaya kis prakar rah sakti hai….yadi tum hi chale gaye to mai kaise jivit rahungi..? heera mani tu mera pran pakshi hai, meri seva karne me tujhse dhokha nahi hua hai, isliye mai tumhe jane ko nahi kah sakti…mai manushya hu aur tu mera sneh priya pakshi hai Padmini ne heera mani ko bahut samjhaya kintu vo yaha rukne ko taiyar nahi hua kyon ki uske mann me ye khatka bana hua tha ki kaal abhi ya kisi bhi samay aa sakta hai Heera mani (mann me)—Yadi karndhar hi shatru hai to vah kabhi bhi nauka ko duba sakta hai…theek vaise hi jab is rajya ka raja hi mera shatru hai to vo kabhi bhi mujhe yaha rahne par marwa sakta hai Ek din koi tyohar tha to Padmini mansarodak me snan karne ke liye chal padi…usne apni sabhi sakhi saheliyo bhi bulaya…sabhi aise aa gayi jaise koi pushpa vatika hi aa gayi ho… Koi saheli champa thi to koi gulab, koi kewda to koi muchkund, koi chameli to koi mogra, sabhi ke jism se alag alag phoolo ki sugandh aa rahi thi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1626

Vo sabhi jab Padmini ke sath chalne lagi to aisa laga ki kamalini aur kumudniya phool uthi ho….marg se nikalne wale sabhi unke sugandh, parimal aur aamod se sammohit hote ja rahe the Sabhi khelti huyi mansanorad ko gayi aur pahuch kar sarovar ke kinare bane baandh par khadi ho gayi…..sarovar ko dekh kar vo sabhi usme tairne ka anand lene lagi….. Ek sakhi—Padmini..apne mann me vichar kar ke dekho, pita ke ghar me ginti ke char din rahna hai, isliye jab tak pita ka ghar aur unki chhatrachhaya hai to jee bhar ke khel lo Dusri saheli—aur nahi to kya….kal ko hum apne sasural me sasur ke ghar chali jayengi phir kaha hum hongi aur kaha ye sarovar ke baandh ka anand hoga….? Teesri sakhi—phir yaha aana bhi kaha apne vash me hoga aur kaha hum sab ka ek sath milkar khelna is prakar sambhav hoga….? Chouthi saheli—sasur ke ghar me saas aur nanade apne vyangya purna vachno se hamare pran hi le lengi aur nishthur sasur hame yaha aane nahi denge Ek aur sakhi—aur jo pyara pati hoga vo hamare liye sabse adhik manya hoga……vah pata nahi kya karega…? Pata nahi vah hame sukh purvak rakhega ya dukh purvak aur pata nahi kis prakar jeevan ka nirvah hoga….? INTERVAL Priyadarshini ko divya ki amar prem kahani padhte padhte saajan ki yaad aa gayi to usne kitab ko band karke apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1627

saajan ki vahi tasveer nikal kar usse pyar karne lagi, us tasveer ko paglo ki tarah chumne lagi Usi samay mrinal kamre me aayi to usne priyadarshini ke is prem bhare pagalpan ko dekh kar uski bhi ankho me anshu chhalak aaye Mrinal—sakhi is prakar kab tak chalega……maine mahsus kiya hai ki dev lok me jaldi hi hamari khoj been hone wali hai agar aisa hua to tumhara ye saajan prem hum dono ko bhari pad sakta hai aur dev lok me pata chala to vo ttumhare saajan ko bhi maar denge Priyadarshini—sakhi….mera saajan ke liye jo prem hai vah dharma prem hai….mere rahte koun mere saajan ko maar sakta hai….? Vah prem hi kya jiski vidayi sharir rahte ho jaye…? Prem to vah hai jo jeev ke sath sath parlok tak jaye .. prem ka bhaar kandho par lene ke baad hriday me yah soch nahi hota hai ki ab prem ke marg me bhala hoga ya bura…… Priyadarshini—ek bar prem ka parvat tulya bhaar jab kandhe par le liya to vah bhaar bhala kaise chhut sakta hai jo prano se laga kar baandh diya gaya hai..vo to prano ke sath hi dur ho sakta hai…saajan meri saanso me basa hai bhala koi saans lena kaise bhul sakta hai….? Mrinal—tumhari ye prem shastra ki baate meri to samajh me hi nahi aati hain….achcha hua ki mujhe kisi se prem nahi hua warna mai bhi tumhari tarah pagal ho jati Priyadarshini—prem to har koi karta hai, chahe devta ho ya manav, rakshas ho ya yaksh ya phir koi janwar, yaha tak ki ped pudhe bhi prem karte hain, farak sirf itna hai ki koi tan se prem karta hai to koi mann se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1628

Mrinal—mai tumhare hath jodti hu mujhe bhi pagal mat bana dena kisi din..mujhe baksh de…aur chal uth bahar ghumte hain bagiche me Priyadarshini—theek hai chal Do kamre se bahar nikal aayi, gardan me jane ke liye lekin haal me sab ko kisi ki photo album dekhte dekh kar vahi ruk gayi Mrinal—achcha achcha yaha fuck chal raha hai Mitali (apna sar pakad)—hey bhagwan….is ladki ko iske maa baap ne koun se muhurt me kya kha pi kar paida kiya tha…? Mrinal—mujhe bhi dikhao…aap log kya dekh rahi ho….? Kahi us din wali boor zara to nahi dekh rahi…? Mujhe bhi dikhao…mujhe bhi boor zara dekhna hai Sarita—hey bhagwan….ye to hamari naak katwa degi agar kabhi sath me kahi gayi to Payal—raj ke samne aisi bate mat karna…..baat kya uske paas bhi mat jana tu kabhi Mrinal—kyo vo lund kar denge Vidhya (jor se)—chup besharam ladki Roopa—didi..jaldi se isko album dikha do nahi to aur kya kya sunna padega iske muh se Payal (mann me)—ye raj ke sath bhi aise hi baat karti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1629

hogi….ye bigad degi mere raj ko…is par nazar rakhni padegi mujhe Kajal—main album ke page palta rahi hu tu dekh jaldi jaldi aur yaha se jaldi khisak le Kajal album ke page jaldi jaldi palatne lagi....to priyadarshini ne mrinal ka hath pakad kar chalne ko kaha..jaise hi dono chalne ko huyi tabhi ek photo par priyadarshini ki nazar chali gayi....uske dil ki dhadkan aur bechaini achanak hi bahut tez ho gayi ..aur phir........... Udhar ek jagah koi aur bhi thi jo is samay saajan ki tasveer ko apne sine se lagaye huye thi....uski ankho me bhi pani bah raha tha Mere Dil ki Chahat, Kal bhi tum the aur Aaj bhi tum ho Meri Jarurat, Kal bhi tum the aur Aaj bhi tum ho Tumne to Mujhe Kab ka Bhula Diya Meri Aadat, Kal bhi tum the aur Aaj bhi tum ho Tumne Na Jana Kitna, Tumko Pyar Kiya Meri Ebadat, Kal bhi tum the aur Aaj bhi tum ho Bekhabar Bante Ho, Khabar Ho Ke bhi Meri Kismat, Kal bhi tum the aur Aaj bhi tum ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1630

SAAJAN UPDATE—161 Ek Amar Prem Gaatha Continues…….. Padmini bhi sarovar ke kinare aakar apne kesho me bandhe jude ko khol diya. Uske baalo ne padmini ke chaand jaise mukhde aur malayagiri chandan ke saman sharir ko is prakar achhadit kar liya mano naag unhe dhak kar sugandh le rahe ho Un kesho ke uske mukh par aa jane se us samay aisa pratit hua jaise badal akash me ghir aaye ho aur poore sansar par unki chhaya pad rahi ho athava mano chandra grahan ho gaya ho Chakor bhi bhramit hokar uske chehre ki oor tak taki lagaye dekhne laga tabhi uske in megh roopi kesho ke beech me se padmini ka chandra mukh dikhayi de gaya Padmini ko us sarovar me snan karte dekh kar chakvi ko chandrama ka bhram hone laga to usne chakve se alag hokar pukarne lagi “ he nath ab tumse milna kaha sambhav hoga, jabki ek chandrama raat me akash me udait hota hai aur dusra din me bhi jal me uday hone laga hai’’. Idhar padmini apni saheliyo ke sath khelte huye sarovar me snan ka anand le rahi thi aur udhar mahal me usi samay ek billi ka aagman hua Billi ko dekh kar heeramani buri tarah se darr gaya....use apne pran sankat me nazar aane lage, to usne vaha se chale jana hi theek samjha aur itna mann me sochte hi vah us

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1631

mahal se ud gaya Udte udte vah ek ghane jungle me ja pahucha, jaha uske jaise hi bahut se pakshiyo ne uska bahut tarah se aadar satkar kiya, jisse vah behad khush ho gaya Idhar padmini sarovar snan ke baad jaise hi mahal louti to sevikao ne bataya ki yaha ek billi ne us par jhaptna chaha jisse darr kar heera mani bhag gaya Ye khabar sun kar padmini ke chehre me jo abhi tak ki khushi thi vo sab gahre dukh me badal gayi….vah usse ghanto bate kiya karti thi….heera mani uske mann ke bahut karib tha, uske aise chale jane se usko bahut dukh hua Padmini—abhi jao sara jungle chhan maro, mujhe har haal me heera mani chahiye Sevak—ji rajkumari Ek sakhi—padmini, heera mani jab tak tumhare pinjre me tha tab tak tumhara das tha,tumhari seva karta raha kintu ab vah pinjre se azad ho gaya hai, to vah vapis bhala kyo yaha das banne ayega…..? use ab azad hone ka matlab samajh aa gaya hai Sainiko ne bahut khoj been ki kintu heera mani ka pata lagane me safal nahi ho sake…..idhar maharaj Gandharv Sen ko unke mantriyo ne ashwamegh yagya karne ki mantra di Ek Mantri—ha maharaj apko ashwamegh yagya jarur karna chahiye, poori dharti me ek bhi aisa veer nahi hai jo apka aur apki sena ka samna kar sake ,harana to bahut door ki baat hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1632

Dusra Mantri—ha maharaj..kisi me bhi itni himmat nahi ki vo apke ashwamegh yagya ke ghode ko pakad lar aapse dushmani kare aur apko yuddh ki chunouti de sake Apne mantriyo ki aisi bate sun kar Gandharv sen khush hokar ye yagya kane ka nishchay kar liya aur kul guru se milne chale gaye Jungle me heeramani kuch din bade sukh purvak raha…yaha aane ke baad usko mahal ka sukh bhul gaya halanki kabhi kabhi use padmini ki yaad avashya aa jati thi….heera mani ne un pakshiyo ko ved shastra ka gyan suna suna kar unhe apne guno se mohit kar liya tha..sab pakshi uska bahut maan karte the Use abhi maje se rahe huye lagbhag dus din hi huye the ki ek din ek shikari tatiya lekar vaha aa dhamka…phale huye pedo ki chhoti chhoti daliya tod kar usne unko ek patli rassi ke kas diya aur sath me apna jaal bhi usme lapet diya Shikari us tatiya ke andar ghus kar usko apne upar daal kar chalne laga, usko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha jaise ki koi phalo se lada hua ped chal raha hai Shikari bade dhire dhire kadam badhate huye aage badh raha tha…jaise hi pakshiyo ne use dekha to vo ashcharya me dub gaye. Budha pakshi—meri sari aayu samapt hone ko aayi is jungle me rahte huye kintu maine aaj tak kisi ped ko chalte huye nahi dekha…avashya hi yaha koi khatra hai, yaha jyada der tak rukna theek nahi hai Us budhe pakshi ki baat sun kar sab darr gaye aur apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1633

bachcho ko chonch me daba kar vaha se dusri jagah ke liye ud gaye Kintu heera mani apni vidwata ke ghamand me nahi gaya, balki uske mann me us jaal me phanse aise mithe phalo ko dekh kar unko khane ka lalach aa gaya Mann me un phalo ko khane ka lalach aate hi vah khud ko nahi rok saka aur ud kar us tatiya par ja baitha….baithte hi vah usme bichhaye jaal me phans gaya Ab heera mani ko kato to ratti bhar bhi khoon nahi, aisi halat ho gayi uski…darr ke mare uski ankho se pani bahne laga aur ab use padmini aur uske sneh ki bahut yaad aane lagi sath hi sath mahal se bhagne par behad pachhtava hone laga Shikari ne heera mani ko pakad kar uske pankh tod diye aur usko apne sath liye huye pinjre me kaid kar liya jaha uske jaise hi kayi pakshi band the aur vilap kar rahe the Heera mani—tum log kyo rote ho…kaise phans gaye….? Ek pakshi—is shikari ki chal ko hum nahi samajh paye aur phal khane ke chakkar me apne pran gawane aa gaye Heera mani—mai to bahut bada gyani samajhta tha khud ko phir bhi phans gaya..lalach karne ka yahi parinam hota hai…..meri buddhi mari gayi thi jo itna achcha rajkumari ka sath chhod kar yaha jungle me aa gaya Sabhi rote bilakhte rahe…..shikari unko le jane laga….heera mani ko manushyo ki boli aati thi to usne madad ke liye bachaooo…bachaooo chillane laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1634

Shikari (haste huye)—tu bade kaam ka pakshi hai….tujhe bech kar to mujhe bahut fayda hoga…..hahahaha Shikari khushi se jungle se jane laga tabhi ek teer uske pinjra pakde wale hath par aakar laga jisse pinjra uske hath se chhut kar niche gir gaya Shikari (jor se)—kounnnnn…hai…..? kisne mera rasta rokne ki himmat ki…..?..koun hai…..? Shikari ke sawal ke pratuttar me tabhi ek awaz aayi…….

Y…..A…..M…..R…..A…..J SHORT BREAK Maine jaise hi paridhi didi ko dhyan me dekha to unki aisi halat dekh kar mere andar kroadh ki jwala bhadak uthi… unhe hath pair bandh kar ek aag ke ghere ke beecho beech ulta latka ke rakha gaya tha…vo rote huye tadap rahi thi us aag ki lapto se unka badan garam hokar jal raha tha Unke charo taraf bahut se rakshas pahra de rahe the…..aur khoob kor jor se has rahe the….sath me koi idhar se unke sharir me kuch chubha deta to koi udhar se..jisse vo dard se tilmila uthati Ye dekh kar meri ankho me angare barasne lage….meri ankho ka rang neele se ek dam lal surkh ho gaya…mai gusse me aage badhne laga Abhi kuch hi aage gaya tha ki koi shakti mera rasta rokne lagi….mai is samay gusse me to tha hi…mai phir bhi lagatar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1635

aage badhta raha..vo bar bar mujhe rokne ki koshish karti rahi lekin mujhe rok sakne me saksham nahi thi Raj—jo bhi shakti prayog kar raha hai..samne akar karo….kya bujdilo ki tarah piche se vaar karte ho Tabhi vaha thahaka lagate huye ek vishal bhediya manav mere samne aa gaya aur jor jor se hasne laga…usne mujhe apni shakti se aag ke gole mujh par barsane laga….lekin un aag ke golo ne mere paas aate hi phool ban kar mujh par baras pade Raj—koun ho tum aur mera rasta kyo roka……? Bhediya manav—mai yaha ka sabse taqatwar bhediya manav hu…mera naam dankal ahi…hahahaha…tu yaha kaise aa gaya…..? Raj—mai ek ladki ki khoj me aaya hu…mera rasta chhod de Dankal—hahahaha.....mai apna bhojan chhod du..... ? hahahaha....ab to mai tujhe maar kar khaunga..hahahaha Raj—mujhe maar kar khana tere to kya tere baap devil king ke bhi vash me nahi hai Dankal (jor se)—tuchh manav…..tu hamare devta ko chunouti deta hai….? Tujhe to ab mai cheer phad kar khaunga...hahahaha Raj—chal jaldi kar tujhe jo karna hai.…..mere paas jyada time nahi hai....chal mujhe maarna chalu kar....time starts now Dankal ne kroadhit hokar mujhe utha kar patak diya....mai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1636

turant khada ho gaya...usne phir se patak diya...mai phir khada ho gaya...usne anginat bar mujhe jaldi jaldi utha utha kar patka mai har bar turant hi khada ho jata Agli bar usne mujhe pakad kar utha liya aur jor se mere ek hath me kaat kar apne nukile daant vaha gada diye aur phir se mujhe patak diya aur jor jor se hasne laga... Dankal—hahahahaha......ab tu ya to mere jahar se mar jayega ya meri hi tarah bhediya manav ban jayega...hahahaha Idhar mai jaise hi nahane ke liye upar wale bathroom me gaya to vaha ka nazara dekhte hi meri ankhe choundhiya gayi.....bathroom me diksha poori nangi shower ke niche khadi hokar naha rahi thi Nahate huye apna ek hath niche baar baar chalaye ja rahi thi…uski pith meri taraf thi to mujhe sirf samne ke mirror me hi uska chehra dikhayi de raha tha Piche se uski mast phooli huyi gori gand aur mulayam chutad dekh kar sikandar ne phir se sar ooncha kar liya jo abhi theek se baitha bhi nahi tha ruchi didi ke karan Mirror me se saf saf dikh raha tha ki dikha ankhe band kiye huye apni choot me ungli kar rahi thi lekin dusre hath me bhi uske kuch tha jise vo bar bar kabhi apni chuchiyo me ragadti to kabhi choot me Diksha apni choot me ungli karte huye dhir dhire kuch badbada bhi rahi thi aur sisiya rahi thi sath me.....uski chuchiya kisi gadraye aam ki tarah lag rahi thi Uski choot me halki halki jhaante nazar aa rahi thi samne ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1637

shishe me....mai to ye kamuk nazara dekh kar ye bhi bhul gaya ki mai yaha kya karne ke liye aaya tha.... ? Raj (mann me)—mujhe to aaj pata chala ki diksha itni jawan ho gayi hai.... ? Sikandar—guru ho ja shuru…….gaad de jhanda aur kar le qila fatah Raj—nahi re gadbad ho jayegi Sikandar—to mujhe kaat ke phenk do phir………raat din jabardasti mujhe apne sath yaha se vaha pendulam ki tarah jhulate phirte ho Mai to but bane uske nagn badan ki khubsurti me hi kho gaya tha ki tabhi diksha palat gayi aur jaise hi usne apni ankhe kholi to…… Vahi Priyadarshini ki nazar jaise hi album ki ek photo par achanak dhoke se chali gayi to us photo ko dekhte hi uske dil ki bechaini aur dil ki dhadkan kayi guna adhik ho gayi Ye vahi tasveer thi jaisi khud uske paas me thi aur jise swyam mata parvati ne priyadarshini ko diya tha….is samay priyadarshini ke dil me halchal mach gayi Usne turant hi lapak kar roopa mami ke hath se vo album le liya aur dhadakte dil ke sath us photo ko sahlane lagi uske dil ki bechaini har pal badhti ja rahi thi..vo us tasveer ke bare me puchna chahti thi lekin ek to uska dil joro se dhadak raha tha dusra is samay juban bhi sath nahi de rahi thi Priyadarshini ke aise achanak album lene se sabhi hairan ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1638

gaye, khud mrinal bi hairan rah gayi usko kuch samajh me nahi aaya ki priyadarshini ne aisa kyo kiya… Ruchi—kya hua priyadarshini….? Tum achanak se itni bechain kyo ho gayi….? Mamta—ha beti kya baat hai…..? Priyadarshini (dhadakte dil se)— ji…ye…tas…..veer……k….i..s..k…i……haiiiiii…….? Ruchi—ye…ye to raj ki bachpan ki photo hai….uske paida hone ke kuch hi dino baad ki hai….kyo….? Lekin priyadarshini ne ruchi ki baat ka koi jawab nahi diya….ya sach kaha jaye to ruchi ki baat sunte hi vo kuch bolne ki avastha me hi nahi rah gayi thi

SAAJAN UPDATE*162 Ek Amar Prem Gatha Continues…….. Heera mani apne ahankar ke chalte shikari ke bichhaye gaye jaal me phans gaya tha….shikari usko anya pakshiyo ke sath pinjre me band kar ke apne sath lekar ja hi raha tha ki heera mani ki manushya ki awaz me madad ki pukar sun kar kisi ne shakri ka marg rok diya Shikari—koun ho tum….aur mera rasta kyo roka hai…samne aao……?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1639

Y……A……M……R……A……J Shikari—arey koun Yamraj…….main khud Yamraj hu…hahahahaha….himmat hai to samne aao Tabhi ek yuvak ghode me sawar uske samne aa gaya……jiska chehra dekhte hi shikari apni jagah par khade huye thar thar kampne laga…aur uske pairo me gir kar gid gidane laga Shikari (gid gidate huye)—mujhe kshama kar dijiye Yuvraj……main apni bhool ki mafi mangta hu “Tumne ye jante huye bhi ki hamare rajya me jeev hatya karna apradh hai, in bebas pakshiyo ko pakadne ka dussahas kiya, tumhari bhul mafi ke kabil nahi hai, tumne ye sab jaan bujh kar kiya hai’’ Yuvraj ne kaha Shikari (hath jod kar)—meri jaan bakhsh dijiye…..Yuvraj Ratnesh Heera mani—ye mafi ke layak nahi hai…ise maar do…isne aaj tak na jane kitne nirdosh janwaro ki hatya ki hai… hame bhi apahij kar diya pankh tod kar Shikari—mujhe maf kar do…yuvraj…galti ho gayi Yuvraj (Ratnesh)—theek hai…..mai tumhe maf kar deta hu…..kintu apahij bana kar……sainiko Tabhi vaha Ratnesh ki baat sun kar bahut se sainik aa gaye…..sab ke hatho me Talwar thi….aate hi unhone jhuk kar pranam kiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1640

Ratnesh—is shikari ke dono pair kaat kar bandi grah me daal do…..jaise ko taisa… Sainik us shikari ko pakad ke ghasit le gaye…ro ro ro kar chhod dene ko kahta raha….heera mani ko chhod kar baki pakshiyo ko bhi mahal bhijwa diya Heera mani—apka bahut bahut dhanyawad Yuvraj…..aapne meri jaan bacha kar mujh par bahut bada upkar kiya hai Ratnesh—koun ho tum….? Aur itna achche tarike se hamari bhasa kaise bol lete ho….? Heera mani—mera naam heera mani hai…….bas apne ahankar aur lalach ke karan aaj is halat ko pahuch gaya Ratnesh—badi achchi bate karte ho……chalo mahal chalte hain….jab tak tumhare naye pankh nahi aa jate tum vaha surakshit rahoge Heera mani—apke raj me koi billi to nahi hai…yuvraj….karan ki main apne bachav me ud bhi nahi sakta Ratnesh—billiya to bahut hain lekin ratnesh ke kisi dost par hamla karne ki unki himmat nahi Heera mani—aapne mujhe dost kaha…..? Ratnesh—kyo kya tumhe meri dosti manzur nahi……? Heera mani—aisa na kahe yuvraj…..ye to mera saubhagya hai….aap sach me bahut udar dil ke hain Heera mani yuvraj ratnesh ke sath Jambu dwip ke ayodhya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1641

nagri me aa gaya….heera mani ko yuvraj ke kaksh me hi pinjre me rakha gaya Ratnesh ne uska bada dhyan rakha….heera mani bhi ratnesh se bahut prabhavit hua…..lekin use ye dekh kar achraj huwa ki vaha mahal me chuha, billi aur baki pakshi sab ek sath bade se pinjre me rahte the aur apas me un sabme achchi khasi mitrata thi…ye dekh kar usne ek din dusre pakshi se pucha Heera mani—dost yaha tumhe in shikari janwaro ke sath rakha jata hai…jo hamare liye sabse bade dushman hain tumhe unse darr nahi lagta….? Pakshi—kaisa darr….?, hum sab yuvraj ratnesh ke dost hain isliye ye bhi hamare dost huye….. Heera mani—wakayi yuvraj bahut achche hain aur kya kya khubiya hain yuvraj me….? Tum kab se yaha ho…? Pakshi—main to ayodhya me tab se hu jab yuvraj paida bhi nahi huye the….lekin mahal me mujhe yuvraj hi laye hain Heera mani—mujhe yuvraj ke bare me aur kuch batao….? Pakshi—yuvraj ratnesh ke jaisa veer, parakrami aaj ki tarikh me is dharti par shayad hi koyi dusra ho….badi se badi sena par vo akele hi bhari hain… Heera mani—kya yuvraj itne parakrami hain….? Pakshi—unki veerta ka andaza isse hi lagaya ja sakta hai ki jiske guru swayam bhagwan Ved Vyas aur Parashuram ho unka shishya kaisa hoga…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1642

Heera mani—mujhe yuvraj ke bare me aur janne ki bahut jigyasa ho rahi hai mann me…kripya mujhe shuru se unke bare me batao Pakshi—theek hai to suno…. Dhanya hai vo rajya, dhanya hai vo janni jisne aise mahaveer ko janam diya…..jab yuvraj ka janam hua tha tab poore rajya me raat me bhi din ke saman prakash phail gaya tha…aisa lag raha tha jaise madhya ratri me hi suryoday ho gaya ho Ayodhya me khushiya manayi jane lagi….maharaj veerbhadra aur maharani prabhavati behad khush huye yuvraj ke janam se….phir unka naam karan hua Kulguru—maharaj….apka ye putra bhagwan surya dev ka vardan hai….suryavansh ke liye….ye ek anmol ratan hai…ye ratnaraj hai….isliye hum is balak ka naam Ratnesh rakhte hain….iske mathe par janam se hi surya ka nishan hai to iske surya ke saman tejashvi hone ka sanket de raha hai..iske paida hote hi poore jambu dwip me raat me hi jo adbhut surya ka prakash phail gaya tha vo isi nishan se nikalne wali kirno ka tez tha Kulguru—ye balak aage chal kar itihas ki dharohar banega….iski bhagya rekha badi vichitra hai….jise hum khud bhi nahi samajh pa rahe hain Maharani—koyi sankat to nahi hai mere putra par kulguru Kulguru—aap nishchint rahe….ye har sankat ka samna karne me saksham hoga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1643

Heera mani pakshi ke mukh se Yuvraj Ratnesh ki aisi prashansa sun kar mantra mugdh ho gaya….aage us pakshi ne yuvraj ke vishay me kya bataya use kuch sunayi hi nahi diya kyon ki vo khud hi kisi gahri soch me doob gaya tha Heera mani (mann me)—Yuvraj Ratnesh har tarah se hamari Rajkumari Padmini ke yogya hain….Padmini ke janak ke samay me bhi aisa hi prakash hua tha….sundarta me dharti lok me koyi uski barabari nahi kar sakta….agar Yuvraj aur Rajkumari ka vivah ho jaye to dono ki jodi khub jamegi ‘’Divya Ratan’’…adbhut jodi hogi dono ki….mujhe koyi na koyi upay karna hi hoga dono ko milane ke liye Idhar Yuvraj roj ki bhanti shaam ko sena ka avlokan karne ke baad jungle ke raste se mahal lout rahe the ki tabhi uske kano me kisi ladki ke cheekhne ki awaz sunayi di ‘’Bachaaooooo……Bachaaooooooo’’ INTERVAL Dankal—hahahaha…..ab tu to gaya….mere jahar se hi teri mrityu honi likhi hai….hahahaha Dankal ke daant hath me gadne se mujhe tez dard hua aur main vahi gir gaya….dankal khushi me chhalta raha aur phir mere paas aakar khada ho gaya Dankal—hahahaha…ab main tujhe khaunga….tu kuch nahi banega….marr gaya….hahahaha Dankal khushi me jhumte huye kuch der tak mere sharir ke charo taraf chakkar lagata raha….phir apne bade bade daant bahar nikal kar meri gardan me ghusa diye aur tabhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1644

Dankal—aaaaaaahhhhhhh…..nahi ye nahi ho sakta….tu jinda kaise ho gaya Hua ye ki jaise hi dankal ne meri gardan me daant gadaye aur mujhe sidha kiya vaise hi uski chhati me jor ki laat padi jiise vo udte huye dur jakar gira Dankal—tu khada kaise ho gaya…..lekin jyada der tak nahi khada rah payega…..mere katne se tu bhi bhediya ban jayega ab….hahahahaha Raj—mere bare me jaan leta to achcha hota….Raj naam hai mera…aur Raj Ek Raaz hai…..chandan ke ped me saamp ke kaatne se jahar nahi phail jata murkh Dankal (shocked)—tu bhediya kyo nahi bana abhi tak…..? Raj—bewaqoof…tujhse kisne kah diya ki kisi ke kaatne se vidhata ka diya sharir badal jayega….chal ab tera time khatam Dankal—hahaha…tu mujhe marega…..ek bhediya manav ko…hahahaha…ab dekh meri shakti aur bacha khud ko Dankal mere upar ek ke baad kayi tarah ke shakti prahar karta raha….lekin uski sabhi shaktiya mujhse takrane hi tez visfot ke sath apna dum tod deti…mai chup chap ek jagah khade hokar mushkurata raha Dankal (hairan)—ye kaise ho sakta hai……tujhe itni khatarnak se khatarnak shaktiyo se bhi koyi nuksan kyo nahi ho raha hai….? Koun hai tu…lagta hai tu bahut bada mayavi hai… Raj—maine to tujhe pahle hi kaha tha mere bare me jaan leta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1645

to achcha hota....ab meri bari vaar karne ki Dankal—hahaha….tere paas bhala shaktiya kaha se ayegi…….? Raj—chhheeee…..tere liye aur shakti…? tere liye to sirf laat hai……aise… Dankal— aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh……marrrrrrrgayyyyyyyyyya aaaaaa Aur phir sab kuch shant ho gaya……maine use niche patak kar use pair se daba diya……mera pair uski chhati phadte huye aar paar nikal gaya…….rah gayi to vaha uski akhiri cheekh Udhar paridhi ko bar bar vo rakshas pareshan karne me lage huye the….aur paridhi dard se chilla rahi thi…lekin un par koyi asar nahi ho raha tha uske chillane ka Paridhi (rote huye)—aahhhhh….mujhe chhod…do….jane do…..mujhe Ek rakshas—hahahahaha…….tujhe chhod denge to hum kaha jayenge…hahahaha….maro isko aur..jab tak ki ye kuch batati nahi Paridhi (rote huye)—main kitni baar kahu ki main us locket ke bare me kuch nahi janti…..maine nahi dekha vo locket 2ra rakshas—iske sath balatkar karna padega lagta hai ab….tabhi batayegi ye Paridhi (rote huye)—nahiii….nahiii….aisa mat karo….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1646

3ra rakshas—tum sahi kahte ho.......bahut dino se kisi manav stri ki yoni ka bhog nahi kiya hai.....aaj iski yoni ka bhog karte hain.....hahahahaha.....chalo litao isko niche Paridhi (jor se rote chillate)—nahiiiii.....nahiiiii...mujhe jane dooooo......bhagwan meri izzat bacha le.....ya izzat lutne se pahle mujhe mout de de....nahiiiiiiiii Paridhi chillati rahi ...unse chhutne ki koshish karti rahi lekin uska virodh un balshali rakshaso ke aage na ke barabar tha.....do rakshaso ne use niche jabardasti lita diya aur uske hath pair apni shaktiyo se nishkriya kar diye ab vo poori tarah se asahay ho chuki thi....hath pair bhi nahi kaam kar rahe the.....bas ro sakti thi apni kismat par to vahi kar rahi thi Ek rakshas—chaattttkkkkk...hahahaha...aur royegi....ro..... chatttaaakkkk ...... hihihihihihahahaahhahaha Paridhi chillati rahi aur vo use thappad marta gaya jab tak ki vo behosh nahi ho gayi...akhir kab tak uski maar jhel pati bechari.....dusra rakshas jaise hi uske hotho ko chumne ke liye jhuka tabhi uske muh par jor se kisi ne laat mari jisse vo jalti huyi aag me gir kar tadapne aur cheekhne laga 1st rakshas—kisne kiya ye...... ? koun hai yaha…..? samne aa jao nahi to bemout mare jaoge.... ? koun hai..... ? Uske pratiuttar me vaha ek bhayanak awaz goonji jise sunkar sabhi ki ruh tak tharra uthi Y......A......M......R......A......J 3ra rakshas—kkkkouunnnn Yaamraaaj......samneeee

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1647

aaaoooo....abhi ....tumhe......cheer phadddd ke hum....khaaa...jayengeee Sabhi rakshas is bhayanak awaz ko sun kar apne charo taraf ghum ghum kar dekhne lage.....magar vaha to kahi koyi dikhayi nahi de raha tha Aur phir achanak se pahle rakshas ke aage ek bhayanak chehra aa gaya.....jise dekhte hi vo dus kadam piche kud gaya.......uski darr se buri halat ho gayi

1st rakshas—bachaaaaooooooo......koun ho.tummmmmm…..aisa to…koyi jeev maine…aaj tak nahi dekha....... Pahle rakshas ki cheekh sunkar sabhi uski taraf bhage lekin yamraj par nazar padte hi unki bhi aage piche dono taraf se gili ho gayi 3ra rakshas—sab ek sath apni apni shaktiyo ka prahar karo is par..abhi .mar jayega....nahi to ye hame maar dega...jaldi karo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1648

Uski baat sun kar sab apni apni shaktiyo se Yamraj ke upar prahar karne lage....lekin koyi bhi shakti uske paas jane se pahle hi aadhe raste se hi vapis lout jati thi Ye dekh kar sab ke andar aur bhi dahshat bhar gayi.....sab idhar udhar bhagne lage lekin tabhi Yamraj ke sharir se hazaro hath nikal aaye aur vo badhne lage Sab rakshaso ki halat kharab ho gayi.....bachaaooo....bachaooo....chillate huye vo bhagne ki koshish karne...lekin is afra tafri me ek dusre se hi takra kar gir padte Yamraj— hahahahahahaha......B..h..a..g...o.........k..a..h..a......t..a..k......... b..h..a..g..o..g..e........hahahahahahahahahaha Aur phir yamraj ke un hatho ne sab rakshaso ko pakad ke ghasit liya...apni taraf......aur bade bade nakhuno se unko cheerna phadna chalu kar diya...... Har taraf un rakshaso ki cheekhe goonjne lagi......usne kisi ki ankhe nikal li to kisi ka kaleja cheer ke nikal liya to kisi ke dono pairo ko cheer diya...kuch samay me hi vaha sirf un rakshaso ke tukde pade the.....is bhayanak kritya ke baad vaha Yamraj ki hasi ka thahaka goonjne laga Yamraj—hahahahahahahaha......bujdil.....mujhse bach ke bhagte hain..hahahahaha ‘’Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koyi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak’’ Mai paridhi didi ki talash karte huye vaha tak aa gaya...kayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1649

adrishya shaktiyo ne mera marg rokne ki koshish ki lekin unme itna dum nahi tha ki mera rasta jyada der rok sake Main jaise hi andar pahucha to vaha har taraf lasho ke dher lage huye the.....vahi niche paridhi didi behosh padi thi.....unki halat dekh kar meri ankhe bhar aayi.....main bhag kar unke paas gaya aur hosh me lane ki koshish karne laga Raj—didi utho....didi Lekin jab unhe hosh nahi aaya to maine apna hath unke sar par rakh diya....mere hatho se ek green roshni nikal kar unke andar chali gayi aur agle hi pal unhe hosh aane laga Paridhi (chillate huye)—nahhhhiiiiiii......mujheee.... chhhoodddddd.... dooooooo Raj—didi....mai hu...daro mat Meri awaz sun kar vo chounk gayi....aur apni ankhe khol di......jaise hi unki nazar mere upar gayi to vo jor se chilla kar mere sine se lipat kar rone lagi Paridhi (chillate huye)—saajannnnnnnnnn.....apni minakshi ko chhod kar tum kaha chale gaye the Raj (shocked)—minakshi......... ? Idhar ghar me subah me bathroom ka scene...... Main diksha ko dekhe ja raha tha tabhi vo palat gayi aur apne samne mujhe dekhte hi uski halat kharab ho gayi aur iske sath hi uske hatho me pakdi huyi cheez chhut kar niche gir gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1650

Meri nazar jaise hi niche girne wali cheez par gayi to mujhe thoda jhatka sa laga kyon vo cheez aur kuch nahi balki meri hi photo thi jise vo baar baar apni choot par ghis rahi thi Mujhe jaise hi achanak hosh aaya ki mai is samay kaha hu aur kya kar raha tha abhi to mann me thoda glani hone lagi….glani ka bhav mann me aate hi main vapis jane ke liye palat gaya Raj—sorry….darwaja band kar liya karo Main abhi darwaje tak hi pahucha tha ki mujhe piche se diksha ki dhire se bolne ki awaz aayi Diksha (dhire se)— bhaiya….pls..sorry.......but......Bhaiya……I…Love….You ……very much Raj (bina mude)—ye bakwas band karo……aur padhayi me dhyan do….tum meri chhoti bahan ho ..aisa socha bhi kaise tumne Diksha—bhaiya….Mahak bhi to apki chhoti bahan hai…aur vo bhi sagi…..mujhe pata hai …aap hi uske saajan ho…. Agar ek bahan ko aap pyar de sakte ho to dusri ko kyo nahi…..? Raj—ye koi mazak nahi hai diksha… ‘’Pyar Karna Koi Khel Nahi Hai Bachcho Ka Isme Tel Nikal Jata Hai Achchhe Achchho Ka’’ Main bina piche mude tezi se vaha se nikal gaya....aur apne room me akar fresh hua.....nasta karne ke baad main divya ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1651

room me jakar kuch der pyar bhari bate ki…. Raj—aaj ready rahna....tumhe Guru maa se milaunga Divya—unse milne ko to mai kab se bechain hu Raj—theek hai aaj raat me chalenge...unse milne Divya—theek hai....main intazar karungi Main uske baad veer ke sath ghumne nikal gaya…..sab ko college ke liye ready hone ko bol kar…..iske baad sabhi haal me baith kar meri photo ki album dekhne lage….tabhi mrinal ke sath priyadarshini bhi vaha aa gayi Album dekhte huye priyadarshini ki nazar ek photo par achanak se chali gayi to usne us photo ke bare me pucha to ruchi didi ne usko bata diya ki vo mere bachpan ki photo hai Ruchi ki baat sun kar priyadarshini ko apni koi sudh hi nahi rah gayi….prem ki jo tadap uske andar sadiyo se chal rahi thi aaj usi tadap ne use uske saajan ke karib pahucha diya tha Ruchi—priyadarshini….kya..hua….tum theek to ho na….? Lekin priyadarshini ne ruchi ki kisi baat ka koi jawab nahi diya….ya sach kaha jaye to vo is samay kuch kahne aur sunne ki avashtha me hi nahi thi Achanak hi uski kali kajrari ankhe chhalak aayi….uske naino se pani kisi megh varsha ki bhanti barasne laga aur uske kapdo ko bhigote huye niche jamin me girne laga kintu usko in sab ka hosh hi kaha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1652

Jaha sab usko aise rote huye dekh kar bahut hairan ho rahe the to vahi priyadarshini apne saajan ke prem me poori tarah se kho chuki thi…uske kano me kisi ke kuch bhi bolne ki awaz nahi ja rahi thi Ankho me se anshuo ki dhaar lagi huyi thi….ye anshu khushi ke the ya gum ke iska andaza to sirf priyadarshini hi bata sakti thi ya phir divya bin kuch kahe in anshuo ka matlab samajh sakti thi kintu vo apne room me thi Mamta—beti priyadarshini…kya hua…..kyo ro rahi ho….? Priyadarshini—(koi jawab nahi)… Mrinal ne jaise hi piche mud ke dekha ki uski saheli ro rahi hai to turant doud kar uske paas aa gayi aur use hilane dulane lagi lekin koi farak nahi Mrinal—priyadarshini….kya hua….tum ro kyo rahi ho…..? kisi ne kuch kaha kya….? Bata mujhe ...abhi uski gardan kaat ke yahi phek dungi...bata...meri bahan....kya hua tujhe.... ? dekh tujhe aise rote dekh mujhe bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai Priyadarshini—(koi jawab nahi) Mrinal (rote huye jor se)—kisne kya kaha hai meri sakhi ko……? Agar use kuch bhi….h..u…a……..to…..main ek ek ki gardan kaat dungi……..priyadarshini bol tujhe kya hua…….? Payal—ye….tamiz se baat kar….samjhi…..warna mujhse bura koyi nahi hoga……aur kisi ne kuch nahi kaha hai use….aaya samajh me Haal me shor gul ki awaz sun kar tabhi divya apne room se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1653

bahar nikal aayi…..bahar nikalte hi uski nazar sab ke upar se hote huye priyadarshini par gayi to uske pair vahi ruk gaye…..priyadarshini ki ankho se bahte lagatar anshuo ko dekh kar divya ko samajhte der nahi lagi ki ye dil ka mamla hai…kyon ki vo khud na jane kitni hi baar aise mouko se gujar chuki hai Sabke baar baar hilane dulane ke kafi der baad priyadarshini ko kuch hosh aaya to vo rote huye apne kamre me bhag gayi…..sadiyo se milan ke intazar me thame anshu akhir aaj phoot hi pade….usne saajan ki tasveer ko nikal kar use chumne lagi Priyadarshini (rote huye)—‘’jiske liye main sadiyo se tadap rahi hu….jisse milne ke liye main na jane kitne hazaro saalo se yaha se vaha bhatak rahi hu…..jiska pata lagane ke liye dar dar ki thokre khati phirti rahi main aaj tak…itne dino se apne usi saajan ke paas rah kar bhi nahi pahchan saki use…..lanat hai mujh par Mujhe bada guman tha khud par ki ek bar dekhte hi pahchan lungi lekin kya kami rah gayi thi mere pyar me…. Itne paas hokar bhi tadapti rahi jaise pani bina machhli ki tarah...kitna tadpaya aapne saajan mujhko Lekin akhir maine dhoond hi liya apne saajan ko...maa apko koti koti pranam……aapne mujhe paridhi ke dwara jo rasta dikhaya tha main use samajh hi nahi saki thi’’ Priyadarshini ko aise rote dekh sabhi fikar mand ho gaye the ….uske room me jate hi sab uske paas jane ko huye hi the ki divya ne unhe rok diya Divya—unhe is samay akela chhod dijiye….kuch samay baad

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1654

vo bilkul theek ho jayengi….. Mrinal—nahi…main use akele nahi chhod sakti….. Priyadarshini rote huye saajan ki tasveer se bate kiye ja rahi thi aur usko chumti ja rahi thi….uske dil ki khushi ka andaza is samay nahi lagaya ja sakta….usi samay mrinal divya ke mana karne ke baad bhi aa gayi aur use rote dekh kar phir se tadap uthi Mrinal (rote huye)—tujhe achanak kya ho gaya hai…? Kahi sach much yaha in paglo ne tujhe bhi to pagal nahi kar diya..? Priyadarshini—aaj mai jeet gayi sakhi…….main jeet gayi……haan mai pagal ho gayi hu……aaj mujhe mat roko……aaj mujhe ho jane do pagal….aaj mere saajan me mujhe kho jane do ‘’Main dekhun jis or sakhi ri, saamane mere saanwariya Prem ne jogan mujh ko banaaya Tan ko funka, man ko jalaaya Prem ke dukh men dub gaya dil jaise jal men gaagariya Duniya kahati mujh ko diwaani Koi na samajhe prem ki baani Saajan saajan ratate ratate, ab to ho gayi baanwariya’’ Tabhi main bhi veer ke sath haweli lout aaya…..sab ko aise pareshan dekh main bhi chintit ho gaya Raj—kya baat hai maa….aap pareshan kyo ho….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1655

Ruchi—betu vo baat ye hai ki…..(phir didi ne mujhe bataya ki kya hua hai) Raj—theek hai…main jakar priyadarshini ko dekhta hu idhar mrinal usse bar bar puchti rahi ki rone ki vajah kya hai lekin priyadarshini to aaj jaise kisi alag hi dhun me thi tabhi main uske room me enter hua aur tabhi……

SAAJAN UPDATE*163

Ek Amar Prem Gaatha Continues………. Ratnesh ne jaise kisi ke apne bachav me chillane ki awaz suni to usne apne ghode ko uss disha me douda diya…. Us ladki ki cheekhne ki awaze lagatar aa rahi thi, Ratnesh uski awaz ka anusharan karta hua jaldi hi vaha pahuch gaya Vaha pahuchte hi usne dekha ki ek ladki tezi se bhag rahi hai aur uske piche piche ek jungli bhainsa doud laga raha tha….vo bhainsa us ladki ke bilkul paas me aa chuka tha Vo ladki badi jor jor se cheekhe ja rahi thi….bhagte bhagte achanak uska pair kisi patthar se takraya aur agle hi pal vo dhadam se niche jamin par ja giri Jungli bhainsa uske bilkul karib pahuch kar jaise hi apne nathune phulate huye nukili seengo se vaar karna chaha theek ussi samay Ratnesh ne tezi se vaha pahuchte huye ghode ke upar se hi chhalang laga kar ladki aur bainse ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1656

beech aa gaya aur uski seengo ko pakad liya Ratnesh—Jaldi se utho yaha se aur kisi ped par chadh jao Vo ladki jo apne apko ab mara hua hi samajhne lagi thi, ratnesh ki is baat se jaise hosh me aa gayi aur fauran vaha se uth kar ek ped par chadh gayi Idhar Ratnesh bhi us bhainse ko kab tak roke rakh sakta tha.....usne apni seengo se use dur uchhal kar phenk diya aur gusse me phir se uski taraf bhaga apna agla hamla karne ke liye Ratnesh ne turant aage ludhak kar uske vaar ko bacha liya....Ratnesh aage ludhakta jata aur vo vaar karte jata.....vo ladki ped par baithe ye sab dekh rahi thi kintu uske hath pair darr se abhi tak kaamp rahe the Ratnesh uss jungli bhainse ke hamle se khud ko ludhakte huye bachate raha.....lekin ye to jungle tha na ki koyi khula maidan jaha vo asani se charo taraf bina kisi avrodh ke gulati maar sake Aise hi jungli bhainse ke ek hamle se khud ko bachane ke liye vo jaise hi aage ludhak kar gaya to vahi lagi kaante daar jhadiyo me jake phans gaya Ye dekh kar uss bhainse ne samajh liya ki uska shikar ab uske shikanje me poori tarah se phans chuka hai, apne nathune phula kar jor dar hunkar bharte huye agle pair se vaha ki jamin ko teen char bar khureda aur phir gardan jhuka kar apne agle hamle ke liye doud pada Ratnesh ne khud ko uske hamle se bachane ke liye khud ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1657

aur jyada kaanto me uljha liya....lekin is bar uski ek seeng ka vaar pet par lag hi gaya Ye to ganimat thi ki usne kapde pahan rakhe the jiski vajah se seeng ka ghav jyada gahra nahi laga magar phir bhi chot wali jagah se rakta pravahit hona shuru ho hi gaya Khoon bahte dekh kar Ratnesh bhi ab gusse me aa gaya aur thoda sambhal gaya…..jaise hi jungli bhainse ne agla hamla kiya to is bar usne dono seengo ko kas ke pakad liya Dono apni apni taraf se poora jor lagane lage ek dusre ko piche dhakelne ke liye.....kabhi bhainsa ratnesh ko piche dhakelta to kabhi ratnesh bhainse ko.....kuch der tak yehi chalta raha, dono me se koyi bhi apni haar manne ko taiyyar nahi tha Par tabhi Ratnesh ke mathe ka nishan achanak safed se lal hone laga aur kuch hi pal me vo bilkul aag ke gole ki tarah lal ho gaya... Ratnesh ne us jungli bhainse ko piche dhakelna chalu kiya aur dhakelta hi chala gaya...aise lag raha tha jaise ki us bhainse ke pairo me pahiye lage ho aur vo halka sa dhakka dene par tezi se piche khisak raha ho....vo ladki apni saans roke badi hairani se ye sab dekh rahi thi Theek vaise hi vo jungli bhainsa piche khisakta ja raha tha....aur antatah ratnesh ne usko dono seeno se palta kar patak diya...girne ke baad vo kuch der tak vaise hi nidhal hokar jamin par pada raha phir uth kar vapis tezi se jungle ke andar bhag gaya Uss jungli bhainse ke jate hi ratnesh ke mathe ka surya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1658

chakra ka nishan punah purvavat ho gaya….apne kapde jhad kar usne uss ladki ki taraf rukh kiya Ratnesh—niche aa jao vo chala gaya Ladki (ped se utar kar)—ab dubara to nahi ayega na vo...... ? Ratnesh—nahi ayega lekin............ Ab jakar pahli bar Ratnesh ne uss ladki ko dekha to dekhta hi rah gaya.....kudrat ki asim karigari ka ek jeeta jagta mishal thi vo....chehre me gajab ki chamak thi.....roop aur yauvan to uske ang ang se aise chhalak raha tha jaise ki madira ka pyala ho Yahi haal uss ladki ka bhi ho raha tha Yuvraj Ratnesh ko dekh kar.......ratnesh ki bahaduri ki kayal to vo pahle hi ho chuki thi ab uske roop aur sundarta ko dekh kar apni sudh budh hi kho baithi Ratnesh (mann me)—aisa anupam soundarya to maine pahle kabhi nahi dekha.....iske pratyek ang se yauvan ki madira chhalak rahi hai...chalti phirti madhushala hai ye Laski (mann me)—kitna sajila aur sundar hai.....bahadur to aisa ki maine kabhi kalpana bhi nahi ki thi....kitni bahaduri se sahi samay par meri jaan bacha li lekin lagta hai aaj main apna dil is par haar jaungi....mera mann kyo uske chehre se nahi hat raha hai shayad ankhe bhi usko jee bhar ke dekhna chahti hain Ratnesh—aap koun hain aur is ghane jungli janwaro se bhare jungle me kya rahi thi.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1659

Ladki—main kashi naresh Chitra Sen ki putri Rajkumari Parinita hu…..vaise log mujhe Pari kahte hain....Main Mata Mahakali ki pooja ke liye Rajgarh ja rahi thi apni saheliyo ke sath....lekin tabhi hame sher ki dahad sunayi di to main sher ko dekhne ki ichcha se jungle me ghus aayi....sher to nahi dikha magar ye jungli phainsa pata nahi kaha se mere piche hi pad gaya Ratnesh (haste huye)—hahahaha…..lagta hai vo bhainsa bhi apke roop soundarya par mohit ho gaya hoga bechara tabhi to piche pada tha Pari (aakulta se)—main apka shukriya kaise ada karu mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai.....aapne meri jaan bacha kar jo upkar kiya hai vo main kabhi nahi bhul sakti... Ratnesh—isme upkar kaisa…ye to mera farz tha Pari—kya main apni jaan bachane wale ka parichay jaan sakti hu…….? Ratnesh—Main Ayodhya ka Yuvraj Ratnesh hu……..ye jungle hamare hi rajya ki seema me aata hai….main yaha se gujar raha tha ki apki cheekh sun kar yaha aa gaya…. Pari—aap agar waqt par aakar aaj meri jaan nahi bachate to uss bhainsa to mujhe mrityu devta ke ghar pahucha kar hi manta Ratnesh—vaise aap bahut khubsurat hain rajkumari parinita Pari (sharma kar)—Parinita nahi kewal Pari kahiye......aur aap bhi kisi se kam nahi hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1660

Ratnesh—hame to apke is roop aur yauvan ne ghayal kar diya hai.....ab lagta hai ki hum kisi kaam ke nahi rah jayenge Pari (laaz aur sharam se)—aap kisi ki jhoothi tarif me bate bhi bahut achchi kar lete hain Ratnesh—sach kahte hain rajkumari....apko dekh kar aaj jeevan me pahli bar hame kuch kami mahsus ho rahi hai… shayad hamara dil apke paas chala gaya hai....jara use dhoond kar louta dijiye Pari (nazare jhuka kar)—ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki badle me aapne bhi kisi ka kuch chori kiya ho Ratnesh—kya churaya hai maine apka..... ? Pari (mushkura kar)—mujhe nahi pata.....meri saheliya pata nahi kaha hongi.... ? ab main kaise unse mil sakungi... ? Ratnesh—vo jyada dur nahi hongi.....chaliye main pahucha deta hu apko.... Ratnesh ne Pari ko apne sath ghode par bitha kar uski saheliyo ki khoj me nikal gaya.....kafi der tak talash karne ke baad akhir wo sab ek jagah par baithe huye mil gayi... Pari ne sab se Ratnesh ka parichay karane aur sari ghatna batane ke baad Rajgarh me mata ke darshanarth nikal gayi aur Yuvraj apne mahal lout gaa........idhar singhal garh me ashwamegh yagya ki taiyyariya shuru ho chuki thi SHORT BREAK In The Dark Lok.......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1661

Paridhi didi behosh padi huyi thi...main turant unke paas jakar unhe hosh me lane ka prayas karne laga....jab mere kayi bar pukarne ke baad bhi unko hosh nahi aaya to maine apni power ki madad se unki behoshi dur ki Mere hatho se kuch tarange nikal kar unke mashtisk me jane lagi jisse unki chetna dhire dhire vapis lout aayi...sath hi uske jakhm bhi theek ho gaye....hosh me aate hi vo jor jor se chillane lagi Paridhi (chillate huye)—nahiii......mujhe..chhod do.....mujhe jane do......bachaoooo.....chhod do mujhe Raj (sar ko sahlate huye)—didi....yaha koi nahi hai....main hu....Raj Is awaz ko sunte hi paridhi chounk gayi......turant apni ankhe khol kar usne apna chehra Raj ki taraf ghumaya aur use dekhte hi jor se uske gale se lag kar rone lagi Paridhi (rote huye)—saajannnnn.....tum kaha chale gaye the....mujhe akela chhod kar......kitna tapdi hu main.......batao. kaha chale gaye the...apni Minakshi ko chhod kar.... Raj (shocked)—Minakshiiiiiii........ ? Minakshi (rote huye)—saajan....ye log tumhari minakshi ke sath jabardasti karne ki koshish kar rahe the....in logo ne bahut mara mujhe Raj—ab vo sab khatam ho chuke hain.....chalo yaha se chalte hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1662

Minakshi—huuuu....mujhe yaha se le chalo Raj (mann me)—agar ye minakshi hai to phir vo koun thi...paridhi didi... ?, lekin use to minakshi hona chahiye tha mere hisab se aur isko paridhi….kya locha hai…ye…? Agar minakshi yaha hai to phir paridhi didi kaha hain.... ? Lekin main ek baat se avashya hairani ho rahi thi ki us dankal ko marne ke pashchat mere upar koi vishesh hamla nahi hua aur main bina kisi rukawat ke ab yaha se dharti par bhi ja sakta hu Main unko lekar Dark lok se adrishya hokar india me apni gayab hone wali jagah par aa gaya jaha se main adrishya hokar unicorn ke sath dark lok gaya tha....lekin minakshi mujhe badi hi ajib nazaro se dekh rahi thi Minakshi (chounk kar dekhte huye)—Rajjjjjj.....tum jinda ho..... ? Raj (shocked again)—rajjjj..... matlab Paridhi didi…..? Paridhi (gale se lipat kar)—tum jinda ho mere bhai......kaha chala gaya tha.... ?…itna naraz ho gaya tha apni paridhi didi se…..aur Gudiya kaha hai…..? Raj (mann me)—lagta hai mera dimag hi kharab ho jayega....vapis inko lekar dark lok jata hu...phir check karta hu...kya mamla hai..... ? Paridhi—bol na tu chup kyo hai...raj.... ? Raj—didi...aap pahle ankhe band karo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1663

Paridhi—kyo….? Ye lo kar li ankhe band Paridhi didi ne jaise hi ankhe band ki vaise hi main unko lekar adrishya hokar dark lok aa gaya…..main dekhna chahta tha ki phir se dark lok aane ke baad vo paridhi didi ki tarah behave karti hain ya phir minakshi ki tarah Raj—didi….ankhe kholiye ab Paridhi (shocked)—didiiiii……? Ye didi koun hai yaha……..? Apki koi bahan bhi hai…..aapne kabhi bataya kyo nahi…? Kaha hain vo....mujhe bhi milna hain unse......chaliye Raj—phir ankhe band karo Minakshi—huuuunn...kar li Raj—ab ankhe kholo Paridhi—kya kar raha hai raj bar bar….. Raj—phir band karo Paridhi—ok Raj—ab khol lo Minakshi—agyant kya kar rahe hain aap….? Maine kayi bar dharti lok se dark lok aur dark lok se dharti lok paridhi didi ko lekar gaya…..lekin jab bhi vo dharti par aati to paridhi ban jati aur dark lok jate hi minakshi ke jaise behave karne lagti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1664

Raj (mann me)—koi bahut bada maya jaal racha gaya hai….mujhe is sachchayi ka pata lagane ke liye kuch na kuch karna hi hoga…..aur isme meri madad sirf Guru Maa hi kar sakti hain…..Aaj divya ko unse milane ja hi raha hu to puch lunga…abhi isko hi paridhi didi samajh kar le chalta hu Minakshi—kya soch rahe ho saajan…? Apne rajya nahi jana kya…? Raj—minakshi, pahle tum mujhe mahal me aag lagne se lekar apne yaha tak kaise pahuchi......ye batao Minakshi—us din main raat ke samay mahal me apne shayan kaksh me so rahi thi….tabhi….. Idhar ghar me Priyadarshini apne kamre me saajan ki tasveer ko liye pyar us par hi apna pyar nyochhavar kiye ja rahi thi….unki manshik avastha is samay aisi thi ki agar koyi dekh le lo yahi samjhega ki ye ladki pagal hai Mrinal—priyadarshini…..tu ro kyo rahi hai….? Kuch batati kyo nahi...... ? kya baat hai.... ? Priyadarshini (sisakte huye)—mrinal aaj main jeet gayi….mera pyar jeet gaya….maa gouri ne meri vinti swikar li aur vidhata ko akhir meri halat par taras aa hi gaya Mrinal—ufff…..sidhe sidhe bata na…ye paheliya kyo bujha rahi hai…..? Priyadarshini (sisakte huye)—mrinal….mujhe saajan ka pata chal gaya…..mujhe mera saajan…mera pyar mil gaya……mere dhadakte dil ko uski saanse mil gayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1665

Mrinal (hairan)—kyaaaa……? Saajan ka pata chal gaya…….sach me…..? kaha rahta hai vo….bata..hum abhi issi waqt saajan se milne jayenge Priyadarshini (rote huye)—hum kahi nahi jayenge……mera saajan yahi hai…….ab mujhe uss bhikhari sadhu baba ki baat ka matlab samajh me aaya ki unhone mujhe us paridhi se kyo milaya…taaki main saajan tak pahuch saku Mrinal (sar khujate huye)—saajan aur yaha……? Dekh ab kahi tu ye mat kahne lagna ki vo veer balatkari tera saajan hai aur uss buddhe ko sadhu mat bol bhikhari baba theek hai……kahi tu ye to nahi…kahna chahti ki…Raj. Priyadarshini—haaa………mrinal….haaan….Raj hi mera saajan hai……ab mere samajh me aa gaya…..ki kyo Raj ko dekhte hi mai vichlit ho jati thi…kyo usko dekhte hi mere dil me ek bechaini si uthne lagti thi…..kyo meri ankhe use dekhne ke liye mujhe uksati thi…? Lekin tab main in sab baato ka matlab hi nahi samajh saki thi Mrinal—to phir tumne ye kaise kana ki Raj hi saajan hai…..? Priyadarshini (ankho se pani tapkate huye)—uss photo wali kitab me mujhe Raj ki vahi wali tasveer mili jo ki mere paas me saajan ki hai Mrinal—kyaa Raj ko pata hai …..? Priyadarshini—mujhe nahi malum….? Mrinal—to phir Raj ko kaise bataogi apne prem ke bare me…….? Kya vo tumhare prem ko samajh sakega…….? Mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1666

to abhi tak aisa kuch samajh me nahi aaya jaisa ki tune bataya tha saajan ke bare me…….kaha tum ek sundarta ki jeeti jagti mishal, ek dev kanya aur kaha vo ek sadharan manav……kaisi jodi milayi hai Gouri maa ne…..? Priyadarshini (rote huye)—aisa mat bol sakhi…….main Raj ko apne vishay me sab kuch bata dungi……main uske samne ghutmo par baith kar apne prem ka izhar kar dungi Mrinal—lekin vo tumhari baato par kyo yakin karega…..? jabki yaha dharti lok me jaisa maine dekha hai sab in cheezo ko andh vishwash samajhte hain Priyadarshini (rote huye)—unhe meri baato par jarur vishwash hoga kyon ki vo saajan hai…….aur saajan koi samanya manav nahi hai, mrinal…..aur koi aisi bhi hai jo mujh se bhi adhik khubsurat hai Mrinal—agar saajan maan bhi jaye aur tumhare prem ko samajh bhi jaye tab bhi tumhare pita Devraj Indra is rishte ko kabhi swikar nahi karenge……mujhe to abhi se kisi anishtakari toofan ke aane ka andesha dikhayi dene laga hai Mrinal aur priyadarshini apas me bate kar hi rahi thi ki main aur veer uske kamre ke paas pahuch kar door knock karne lage….darwaja mrinal ne khola Raj—priyadarshini…maa ne bataya ki tum ro rahi thi,kya hua……? Raj ki awaz sunte hi priyadarshini dhadakte hriday se raj ki ore palat gayi….aur bhagte huye raj ke sine se lag gayi.. veer ko to kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1667

Veer—kya hua isko…..? Mrinal (hath pakad kar)—ye balatkari….. chal hum dono ghum kar aate hain Veer (hath chhudate huye)—hath chhod mera…..chal dur hat.. Veer mrinal ke upar chillata raha lekin mrinal usko khich kar bahar le gayi…..priyadarshini ke aise sine se lagne aur rone se main bhi hatprabh rah gaya Raj (mann me)—meri dhadkane kyo tez ho rahi hain…..aisa kyo mahsusu ho raha hai jaise ki maine divya ko apne sine se lagaya ho….sab kuch vaisa hi ehsaas ho raha hai jaisa divya ke sath hota hai mujhe…..mere dil me ek ajib si thandak mil rahi hai….mera dil mere priyadarshini ki taraf khichav kyo mahsus kar raha hai….? Raj—kya hua….tum ro kyo rahi ho…..? kisi ne kuch kaha hai kya…..? Priyadarshini (na me gardan hilate huye)—uuuuhhuuuunnn Priyadarshini kahna to bahut kuch chahti thi kintu uski juban uska sath nahi de rahi thi....vo saajan se apne dil ka haal bayan karna chahti thi, use apne prem ke vishay me sab kuch bata dena chahti thi lekin baat halak tak aakar ruk jati thi.....saajan ke sine se lagne par usko abhutpurva anivarchniya sukh aur shanti ki anubhuti prapt ho rahi thi...use aisa pratit ho raha tha jaise kisi murda sharir me phir se jaan aa gayi ho aur vo punah jinda ho jane ki khushiyo ko samet na pa raha ho jiske karan uski saanse teevra gati se gatimaan ho gayi ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1668

Raj—chup ho jao....rote nahi, main hu na.. Priyadarshini—huuuu Raj—to phir kyo ro rahi thi.... ? Priyadarshini (mann me)—main kaise kahu apne dil ka haal….kaise tumhe batau ki main tumse bahut prem karti hu saajan…..Jane kab se tumhari in baho me samane ke liye machal rahi thi….tumhare intazar me sharir me saanse to chal rahi thi kintu usme aatma nahi thi Ittefak Se Hi Sahi Magar Mulakat Ho Gayi, Dhoondh Rahe The Hum Jinhein Unn Se Baat Ho Gayi, Dekhte Hi Unko Jaane Kahan Kho Gaye, Wahin Se Humaare Pyaar Ki Shuruaat Ho Gayi Raj—achcha chalo….taiyyar ho jao….tum bhi hamare sath college ghum lena aaj….main bahar intazar karunga tumhara Priyadarshini—theek hai…main abhi taiyyar ho jati hu Main priyadarshini ke room se nikal kar bahar aa gaya….main bahakne laga tha, mujhe darr tha ki kahi main uske sath divya ke dhokhe me kuch kar na baithu jaisi ki mujhe feelings aa rahi thi Raj (hall me aate huye)—nani darling…shaam ko ready rahna….hum dono honeymoon par chalenge Nani—nalayak…..mujhe honeymoon par le jayega…..isse achcha shadi kar le Raj—main to taiyar hu nani bas apki haa karne ki der

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1669

hai....kaho to do varmala sath me le chalenge....vahi par chat mangni pat vyah aur phir turant honeymoon.....no time waste Roopa—ruk main karwati hu tera honeymoon…..avni beta vo jhadu de mujhe jara Raj—nahi…mami..ye jhadu wala honeymoon nahi chalega….chinta mat karo apka bhi number ayega…..ye veer kaha chala gaya……..(veer aur mrinal ko bahar khade dekh)….abe vo pandu…chal college chalna hai ki nahi Main sabko college chalne ka bol ready hone room me chala gaya….vaha vidhi mil gayi to jaldi se darwaja band kar ke use apne niche le liya Mrinal—achcha…to tum gandu (pandu) ho .. Veer (chilla kar)—chal bhag yaha se…….tab se mera dimag kha rahi hai Mrinal—jati hu...itna chillata kyo hai.....main sab ko tera ye naya naam bata dungi Veer—tu yaha se jane ka kya legi meri maa Mrinal—chheee.....kaisi bate karta hai......mainteri maa kaise huyi....abhi to meri shadi bhi nahi huyi.....abhi meri umar sirf pachchis hazar saal to huyi hai Veer (shocked)—tu koyi chudail vudail to nahi hai......ho bhi sakti hai.....lakshan to bilkul vaise hi hain tere Uske baad hum sab college nikal gaye…sath me priyadarshini aur mrinal bhi gayi thi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1670

SAAJAN UPDATE—164 Ek Amar Prem Gaatha Continues………. Ratnesh Pari se vida lekar apne rajya ayodhya lout aaya……uske mann me pari ki sundarta aur uske youvan ki chhavi manas patal par chitrit ho chuki thi….vo usse milne ke liye bechain hone laga Idhar yahi haal pari ka bhi tha…..Rajgarh pahuchte hi usne Mata Mahakali ki sachche mann se aradhna ki…..Vo jab se jawani ki dahleez par kadam rakhi tabhi se har maah yaha aakar mahakali ki pooja archana karti aa rahi thi Pari ne mata se apne liye ratnesh ko maang liya.....vo ratnesh ko kuch samay me hi behad chahne lag gayi thi…. Ratnesh ka chehra uski ankho se ojhal hi nahi ho raha tha….sote jagte, uthte baithte, khate pite bas har samay aur har jagah par usko ratnesh hi nazar aa raha tha Usne mann me pran kar liya ki jab tak use ratnesh ke prem ka prasad mata mahakali uski jholi me nahi dalti tab tak vo unke charno me let kar hi aradhna karti rahegi Idhar ayodhya me heera mani yuvraj ratnesh ke sath kayi jagah sair par gaya kintu usko koi upyukt avsar nahi mila jaha vo rajkumari padmini ke roop ka bakhan usse kar pata…..Yuvraj Ratnesh ke gun, shourya aur parakram se heera mani atyant prabhavit ho chuka tha Udhar singhal garh (vartamaan naam sri lanka) me ashwamegh yagya shuru ho gaya……yagya ke pashchat uska

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1671

ashwa ko charo disha me me braman karne ke liye chhod diya gaya….yagya ke ghode ke sath singhal garh ki vishal sena bhi thi Har rajya ke raja us ghode ke mastak par likhe chetavni patra ko padh kar singhal garh ki adhinta swikar karte ja rahe the…….chunki singhal garh aur mahu sthal dwip (iska varnan rig ved me milta hai), kush dwip (is dwip ke bare me mahabharat aur bhagwat mahapuran me varnan hai) ke beech me samudra tha to uss ashwa ka idhar aana sambhav nahi ho sakta tha Maharaj Gandharv Sen ne ek bada jahaj taiyyar karwa kar usme apni paidal sena aur ashwa ke sath kuch mahabali yoddha bhej diye Baki rajao ne to singhal garh ki adhinta swikar kar li kintu jab vo ayodhya me pravesh kiya to ratnesh ke kahne par ashwa ko pakad liya gaya… Maharaj aur mantriyo ne ratnesh ko samjhaya ki Gandharv sen se takkar lene ki kisi me bhi himmat nahi hai lekin ratnesh ne unki baat ashwikar kar diya aur samjhaya ki agar humne adhinta maan li to hamare kul ka naam kalankit ho jayega Ashwa ke pakade jane ke phalswaroop singhal garh ki sena ne ayodhya par akraman kar diya…kintu unhe akele ratnesh ne kuch samay me hi maidan chhod kar palayan karne par vivash kar diya Maharaj Gandharv sen se ye haar bardast nahi huyi aur vo swayam yuddh karne aa gaye….lekin vo bhi ratnesh ke samne adhik der tak nahi tik sake

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1672

Ratnesh ne unhe samman purvak unka ashwa louta diya aur unhe unke sabhi sainiko samet jeevan dan dekar jane diya…lekin Gandharv sen ke mann me is parajay se ayodhya ke prati kadwahat aa gayi Singhal garh ke mantriyo me ek Raghav chetan naam ka mantri bhi tha jo prakand vidwan tha usko yakshini siddh thi….uski abhilasa bhi rajkumari padmini ko patni roop me pane ki hone lagi thi Samay gujarta gaya padmini ab poorn rupen jawan ho chuki thi….uske pratyek ang se youvan ras tapakne laga tha.. kintu abhi tak koi bhi aisa suyogya var nahi mila tha jo padmini ke paani grahan karne ke layak ho Vaha Rajgarh ke jungle me pari ki ghor kathin pooja archana jari thi….jab yeh pata kashi naresh chitra sen ko prapt hua to unhone tatkal hi ayodhya naresh ke sammukh Yuvraj Ratnesh ke sath apni putri Pari ka vivah karne ka prastav bhijwa diya Jise saharsh swikar kar liya gaya….aur vaha jab yeh shubh samachar pari tak pahuch to vah khushi se gadgad ho uthi kuch samay pashchat hi dono ka dhoom dham se vivah sampann ho gaya Ratnesh aur pari ka vaivahik jeevan sukhmay vyatit hone laga…….pari behad khubsurat thi aur uss baat ka usko gurur bhi tha…..uski sundarta ki chhanv me ratnesh raat din dooba rahta…uske sath bhog vilas me magan rahta….shayad ye vajah bhi thi jisne pari ke gurur ko ahankar me tabdil kar diya Udhar Priyadarshini ne ghor tap karna jari rakha…..pahle usne ek samay bhojan karti thi baad me usne nirahar rahte

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1673

huye hi atyant kathin tap arambh kar diya jiske karan uska jism nistej ho gaya……har mousam ki bhisan maar sahte huye bhi usne apne tap ko bhang nahi hone diya Maharaj Gandharv Sen ko jab apni putri ke liye koi suyogya var nahi mila to unhone mantriyo ki salah par swayamvar karne ka faisla liya jisko kulguru ne bhi uchit thahraya Ek din Ratnesh bina heera mani ke shikar par gaya hua tha…..Pari apna shringar kar rahi thi…..usne heera mani se puch liya… Pari—mere saman sundar stri poori dharti par nahi hai….rajkumar bahut bhagyashali hain jo unhe main prapt huyi Heeramani—hahahaha…….achcha mazak kar leti ho….bhagyashali to tum ho jo Ratnesh jaisa var tumhe mil gaya aur jaha tak sundarta ka prashn hai to Rajkumari Padmini(divya) ke saman sundar is dharti par dusri aur koi nahi hai Pari (gussa hote huye)—huuu…..mere saman sundar ho hi nahi sakti Heera mani—uski sundarta ke samne to chaand bhi sharma jaye……singhal garh ki har ladki aur stri tumse kahi adhik sundar hain to socho uss rajya ki rajkumari kitni sundar nahi hogi Pari (muh bana kar)—aisa kya khas hai unme aur tumhari rajkumari me…..? Heera mani—singhal garh ki har stri aur ladki ke badan se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1674

alag alag pushpo ki khushbu aati hai......rajkumari divya ke jism se kamal yani padam ki sugandh aati hai isliye uska naam padmini hai....tum me aur padmini me vahi antar hai jo din aur andheri raat me hota hai....padmini agar poornima ka chaand hai to tum amavas ki kali raat Pari (gusse me)—agar main sundar nahi hoti to Rajkumar Ratnesh meri khubsurti ke piche is tarah pagal nahi bane hote..samjhe Heera mani—Rajkumar isliye tumhare roop jaal me uljhe huye hain kyon ki unhone abhi tak padmini ko dekha hi nahi hai aur na hi uske roop soundarya ke bare me jante hain Pari (mann me)—agar ye tota kahi sach much me ratnesh ko uss kulakshini padmini ke roop aur sundarta ke vishay me bata diya to kya pata kahi ratnesh mujh se prem karna chhod kar jogi hokar uss padmini ke piche na chala jaye….iss tote ka jinda rahna theek nahi hai mere liye Pari (jor se)—sevika……….le jakar iss tote ko maar dalo…Rajkumar ke aane se pahle hi…..rajkumar iske vishay me kuch puche to kah dena ki billi kha gayi Sevika—ji, maharani ji….aisa hi hoga Sevika heera mani ko vaha se maarne ke liye le gayi…kintu usne parinam soch kar usko mara nahi balki chhupa diya……vo bhali bhanti janti thi ki mahal me yuvraj ki ijajat ke bina billi tote ko to kya ek chuha bhi nahi khayegi Ratnesh jab shikar se vapis aaya to use heera mani kahi dikhayi nahi diya…tab usne pari se heera mani ke vishay me pucha to pari ne vahi jhuth bol diya ki heera mani ko billi ne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1675

kha liya hai Theek ushi samay heera mani kisi tarah se vaha se nikal kar ratnesh ke samne laya gaya aur usne sara vritant kah sunaya jo kuch hua tha Heera mani ki baat sun kar ratnesh bahut kroadhit hua aur usne gusse me pari ko khoob daanta……ratnesh ke dil me padmini ka roop varnan sunne ki badi utkantha huyi to ratnesh ne heera mani se padmini ke bare me pucha ki kya usne jo pari se kaha tha vo sach hai….? Tab heera mani ne aur bhi mirch masala laga kar ratnesh se padmini ki roop aur sundarta ki tarif karne laga jise sun kar ratnesh ke mann me padmini ko dekhne ki prabal abhilasa jaag uthi Usne mann me padmini ko dekhne ki mansa lekar agle hi din heera mani ko rasta batane ke liye apne sath le liya aur kuch sainiko ko sath me lekar singhal garh ke liye jogi ka bhesh bana kar prasthan kar diya Ratnesh ke sath me solah hazar kunwar bhi jogi hokar chale….madhya pradesh ke nana durgam sthano ke beech se hote huye sab log kaling desh pahuche…. Vaha ke raja Gajapati se jahaj lekar ratnesh ne aur sab jogiyo ke sahit singhal dwip ki ore prasthan kiya…. Kshar samudra, ksheer samudra, dadhi samudra, udadhi samudra, sura samudra aur kilkila samudra ko paar kar ke vo satve mansarovar samudra me pahuche jo singhal dwip ke charo ore hai Singhal dwip me utar kar jogi ratnesh to apne sab jogiyo ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1676

sath Mahadev ke mandir me baith kar tap aur padmini ka dhyan karne laga aur heera mani rajkumari padmini se bhent karne chala gaya….jate jate heera mani ratnesh se kahta gaya Heera mani—Yuvraj, Basant Panchami ke din Raj kumari Divya (padmini) issi Mahadev ji ke mandir ke mandap me Basant pooja karne ayengi, tab uss samay apko raj kumari padmini ka darshan hoga aur apki abhilasa poorna hogi Bahut dino ke pashchat heera mani ko dekh kar padmini bahut royi….heera mani ne apne nikal bhagne aur phir jungle me shikari dwara uske jaal me phans kar pakde jane ka vritant kah sunaya Padmini—phir tum uss shikari ke changul se azad kaise huye……? Heera mani—shikari mera kuch ahit karta ki uske pahle hi vaha ek farishta aa gaya…jisne na kewal meri aur sab pakshiyo ki jaan bachayi apitu apne sath mahal me le gaya aur mujhe apna mitra, apna salah kar bana liya Padmini—kya vo tumhe mujh se bhi adhik chahta hai…..? Heera mani—iska uttar to shayad main na de sakunga…aap dono ne hi mujhe bahut sneh diya hai…main kisi ka naam lekar dusre ke prem ka apman nahi kar sakta Padmini—achcha….koun hai vo…..? Heera mani—Jo surya ki tarah tejashvi hai, roop aur sundarta me jiski koi tulna nahi, veerta aur parakram me bejod, kul, aishwarya, tez me jiski koi samanta nahi..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1677

Padmini (achambhit)—arey re...itni sari khubiya vo bhi ek insan me..... ? ab uska naam bhi batayega ya unki prashansa hi karta rahega Heera mani—ayodhya ke param pratapi suryavanshi Raj kumar, Ratnesh naam hai unka Padmini—achcha itni khubiya hain unme……? Heera mani—maine to unke bare me bahut kam bataya hai apko.....Raj kumar har prakar se apke yogya var hai.... Padmini (utsukta se)—to phir kuch aur bata apne raj kumar ke vishay me.... ? Heera mani—Raj kumar ratnesh ka janam apke janam ke sath hi hua hai....vahi din...vahi samay...vahi varsh me Heera mani ki bate sun kar padmini ratnesh ke vishay me aur bhi janne ke liye bahut aatur ho gayi….vah poori tarah se hairan bhi thi uski janam ke bare me sun kar.....dhire dhire uske shant mann me prem ki lahre hilore lene lagi thi Padmini (hairani se)—kyaaaa..... ? lekin ye kaise ho sakta hai... ? Heera mani—itna hi nahi raj kumari, jab ratnesh ka janam hua to vahi prakash vaha bhi phail gaya tha jaisa apke janam ke hua tha....raj kumar ke mastak par surya chakra ka nishan hai jiski vajah se unme bahut si adbhut shaktiya bhi hain.....jaisa apke mastak par chandrama ka nishan hai janam se hi Padmini (ashcharya se)—kyaaaa..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1678

Heera mani—yahi nahi singhal dwip ke ashwamegh yagya ke ashwa ko pakadne aur maharaj ki kabhi na haarne wali sena ko akele parajay ka swad chakhane wala vo shoor veer raj kumar ratnesh hi hai Heera mani ki bato ne padmini ke dil me uthal puthal macha di.....uske mann me ratnesh ke prati prem bhav paida ho gaya....uska dil bagawat karne par utar aaya....na chahte huye bhi padmini ke mann me ratnesh ko dekhne ki khwahish ne janam le liya Heera mani—tabhi to main kahta hu raj kumari ki agar is dharti par koi apka pati hone yogya hai to vo kewal ratnesh hai.....itne sanyog bhi yahi ishara kar rahe hain ki aap dono ki jodi is dharti ki sabse manohar jodi hogi...ratnesh bhi apse milne ke liye tumhare prem me jogi ban kar singhal dwip tak aa pahucha hai Padmini—heera mani, main pratigya karti hu ki agar tumne jo kuch kaha vo satya hua to main yuvraj ratnesh ke gale me hi varmala dalungi, anya kisi ka varan nahi karungi.....main basant panchami ke din pooja ke bahane se unhe dekhne aungi Heera mani—theek hai raj kumari....ab mujhe agya de, yuvraj meri pratiksha kar rahe honge INTERVAL Mai minakshi aur paridhi ke chakkar me pareshan ho gaya tha ab iska koi nirnay Guru Maa hi kar sakti hain kyon ki meri shaktiyo ko iss vishay par aage kuch nazar nahi aa raha tha....lekin minakshi aur paridhi dono se alag alag jankari to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1679

le hi sakta hu Raj—achcha minakshi ye batao..ki jab mahal me aag lagi to uske baad kya hua....mera matlab hai ki tum mahal se yaha dark lok tak kaise pahuchi..... ? Minakshi—main mahal me so rahi thi jab us kamine prachandasur ne aag laga di.....agni ki lapat se jab meri need khuli to poore mahal me aag lag chuki thi.....main apne bachne ke liye snan ghar me pani lene gayi tabhi kisi ne piche se mujhe pakad liya aur mera muh band kar diya..... Raj—koun tha vo.....p’asur..... ? Minakshi—nahi....koi aurat thi....vo koi sadhvi hai Raj—ohhhhh....Pariiiii Minakshi—lekin vo tumhe janti hai...kaise..... ? Raj—phir kya hua...... ? Minakshi—pichle kuch samay se jab vo mandir me pooja karne nahi aayi to main usko khojne jungle me nigal gayi aur vaha in logo ne mujhe pakad kar yaha le aaye.....lekin tumhe kaise pata chala ki main jinda hu aur yaha qaid hu.. ? Raj—tumne mujhe pukara to main aa gaya...ab chale Main minakshi ko lekar dark lok se sidhe vaishno devi pahuch gaya.....jaha vo mujh se paridhi didi jaisa behave karne lagi......ab main unse bhi kuch janna chahta tha Raj—didi aap us din ke hadse ke baad kaha thi..... ? aur aap

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1680

yaha kyo aayi ho…..? Paridhi—tere hadse ke baad to main toot hi gayi thi......meri to duniya hi ujad gayi thi....bas rona, rona aur sirf rona hi kaam rah gaya tha mere paas.....baad me main office jane lagi aur yaha bhi company tour par hi punjab aayi thi to socha ki mata ji ke darshan bhi kar lu..... Raj—huuu...to darshan kar liye aapne..... ? Paridhi—abhi kaha...... ? Raj—itne din me apko vaishno maa ke darshan kyo nahi kiye….? Paridhi—pata nahi…mujhe kuch dhyan nahi hai…..yaha aane ke baad ka mujhe kuch bhi yaad nahi hai Raj—koi baat nahi chaliye maa ke darshan karte hain Paridhi—lekin tu yaha kaise…..? Raj—bas main bhi yaha apne ek dost ko dekhne aaya tha jo hospital me admitt tha vahi mujhe aap mil gayi Paridhi (chounk kar)—main hospital me.... ? nahi to....mujhe to aisa kuch bhi dhyan nahi hai Raj—koi baat nahi...iss par baad me hum baat karenge....abhi maa ke darshan karte hain Main paridhi ko lekar maa vaishno devi ke darshan karne jane laga...lekin vo kuch sidhi chadhne ke baad hi thak gayi unka sar ghumne laga tha bimari ki vajah se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1681

Didi ki saans phoolne lagi thi vo chakkar khakar girne hi wali thi ki tabhi maine unhe tham liya aur apni god me utha liya....god me lekar hi main mandir ki sidhiya chadhane laga Paridhi didi ek tak mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi.....jane unke mann me iss samay kya chal raha tha....halanki unke mann ki halat main bhali bhanti samajh sakta tha Paridhi (mann me)—tu itna achcha kyo hai raj..ki jo koi bhi ek bar tujhse mil le vo tujhe chah kar bhi nahi bhula sakta.. aaj phir mera dil mere bas me nahi hai.....kitni bad nasib hu main ki mujhe pyar bhi hua to apne hi bhai se... jisse main apne pyar ka izhar bhi duniya aur paap ke darr se nahi kar sakti.....kya pata raj bhi mujhe galat samajh baithe lekin main to bas kuch hi din ki mehman hu.......par kash marne se pahle teri biwi ban ke ek suhagan ki tarah mar pati....meri ye antim khwahish bhi poori nahi ho sakti Itna sochte sochte paridhi ki ankhe bhar aayi aur unme se pani bah kar mere hatho me tapakne laga....mujhe apne hatho me geelapan mahsus hote hi maine unki taraf dekha to mera dil dard se sarobaar ho gaya Raj (anshu pochte huye)—na....aap kyo ro rahi ho..... ? abhi main hu na....apki har khwahish poori hogi....mujh par aur maa vaishno devi par bharosa rakho.....ab rona mat Paridhi raj ki baat sun kar shocked bhi huyi ki usne mere dil ki baat kaise padh li aur phir apni bimari ka soch kar uski ankho se aviral ashru dhara ka pravah hone laga Paridhi (rote huye mann me)—kya raj ne sach much mere dil ka haal padh liya hoga.... ? kya usne ye bhi jaan liya hoga ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1682

main use pyar karti hu…….uski bahan hone ke bavjud apne hi bhai ki biwi banna chahti hu…..? Raj—maine apko kaha na didi..rona nahi…apki har ichcha main poori karunga…aur haan…mujhe sab pata hai Paridhi—kkkyyaaa…pata hai……? Raj—baad me baat karenge Maine didi ko apni god me hi liye huye poori sidhiya chadha….halanki main chahta to rope way ke jariye bhi upar tak pahuch sakta tha….kintu ye tarika mujhe pasand nahi khas kar jabki aapne sidhiya chadhne ki kshamta ho Mandir me maa vaishno devi ke darshan ke pashchat main unhe apni god me phir se utha kar niche laya aur vaha se unke sath hotel ke liye nikal gaya…kyon ki abhi main unhe ghar nahi le ja sakta tha jab tak ki poori baat ka pata na chal jaye…aur vaise bhi aaj main divya ke sath guru maa se milne hi wala hu jaha ye matter bhi clear kar lunga Paridhi didi ko vaishno devi lane ki ek vajah ye bhi thi ki vo priyadarshini aur mrinal ko yaha hi behosh avashtha me mili thi….agar priyadarshini ko milne wali paridhi aur ye paridhi dono hi yaha aayi thi to ho sakta hai ki mujhe is jagah se hi koi clue mil jaye Dusri taraf hum sab ghar se ek sath nikal kar pahle payal didi ko unke medical college phir chandni ko drop karne ke baad vapis apne college pahuch gaye…..college pahuchne ke thodi der baad hi mujhe aur veer ko principal ne apne cabin me bulaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1683

Raj—tum log tab tak canteen me wait karo …main aur veer principal se mil kar aate hain Sandhya—jaldi aana raj Raj—aur ek baat priyadarshini aur mrinal tum dono yaha nayi ho…yaha ke ladke bahut badatamiz hote hain….agar koi bulaye to unke paas mat chali jana Mrinal—kyo…..? Veer (haste huye)—vo isliye ki vo ladke bholi bhali ladkiyo ko pahle apne paas bula kar meethi mithi bate kar ke bahla fusla kar unhe bench dete hain…..par tu mat darr tujhe to kharidne wala bhi royega Hum dono sab ko canteen me rukne ka bol kar principal se milne unke office me chale gaye….baki sab canteen chali gayi Principal—maine aap dono ko isliye bulaya hai ki college ki new laboratory building ka udghatan karne kal hamare state ke shiksha mantri aa rahe hain…to tum logo ko sports ki taiyyari ke sath ye arrangements bhi dekhna hoga Veer—ho jayega Principal—aur sports compitition ka time bhi ab kewal one week hi rah gaya hai….college ki izzat bachana tum dono ke hatho me hai…warna aaj tak to hum harte hi aaye hain…..lekin is bar mujhe tum dono se bahut ummide hain Veer—don’t worry…..aapne hum dono par bharosa kiya hi to hum bhi jeet kar dikhayenge…..kyo partner kya kahte ho

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1684

Raj—theek hai partner jab bol hi diya hai to dekh lenge ye bhi Udhar sabhi canteen me baithe coffee aur snacks kha rahi thi tabhi peter aur uske kuch awara dost vaha aa gaye aur sab ko akele baithe dekh kar unke upar comments karne lage Ek—yaar sab ki sab kya rapchik maal hain Dusra—lagta hai abhi to seal bhi nahi tooti hogi Peter—chal aaj inka maza lete hain Sabhi un logo ke paas aa gaye aur ek ne kavita ka hath pakad liya achanak ….. ye dekh sabhi ke chehre gusse se lal ho gaye Divya—ye mr. kya badatamizi hai ye….chalo chhodo jaldi se uska hath Teesra—chal tere pakad lete hain….vaise tere jyada mast hain Choutha (priyadarshini ko dekh)—main to iski check karta hu Jaise hi dono ne divya aur priyadarshini ka hath pakadne ke liye apne hath aage kiye to ek to dard se chillate huye dur ja gira jisne divya ko chhune ki koshish kiya tha…usko itna jabardast bijli ka jhatka laga ki use nani yaad aa gayi Vo jamin par pade thar thar kaamp raha tha current lagne ki vajah se......ye dekh kar peter aur uske baki sathi hairan rah gaye….lekin kutte ki dum the sabhi itne me kaha rukne wale the Peter (jor se)—mere sathi par hath uthayegi…..le chalo sab ko....aaj sab ki seal ek sath tootegi apne farm house par

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1685

Peter ki baat sun kar uske sabhi sathi unki taraf badhne lage…..ye dekh kar sab choukanne ho gaye….jaise hi unhone hath aage badhaya ki vaise hi……chattttaaakkkkkk Thappad ki jhankar poore college me goonj gayi…..hua ye tha ki jaise hi peter ke ek sathi ne priyadarshini ka hath pakadne ke liye jhuka vaise hi mrinal ne uska gaal lal kar diya Thappad itna jordar tha ki uske jis gaal par laga tha vaha ki poori chamdi tak udhad gayi thi…..vo ladka vaha se dur jakar gira to phir uthne ke kabil hi nahi rah gaya Mrinal (gusse me)—main tum sab ko akele ladne ko bula rahi hu….agar ek mard se paida ho to aa jao sab ke sab mujhe pakad ke batao…agar mujh se jeet gaye to sab tumhare sath jayengi Sandhya—arey pagal kya bol rahi hai…..tera dimag to kharab nahi ho gaya Priyadarshini—aap log chinta na kare……vo nipat legi…..mujhe manzur hai Divya—mujhe bhi manzur hai Sandhya (sakuchate huye)—mujhe bhi Dhire dhire sabhi ne mrinal ki baat se sahmati jata di….lekin sab ki sab mann hi mann me darr rahi thi kewal divya aur priyadarshini ko chhod kar Diksha (dhire se)—ye pagal marwayegi aaj…..hey bhagwan aaj bacha le dubara iske sath kahi na jaungi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1686

Mrinal—tum log hame bahla fusla kar bench doge…itni himmat hai…abhi batati hu sab ko Peter (gusse me)—achcha bahut akad hai tujh me…..tujhe to aaj sab ke samne nangi karunga Mrinal ka para high ho gaya peter ki is behuda baat par.....iske baad to sirf vaha cheekho ke goonjne ka hi dour chal nikla.....jo bhi mrinal ke paas aata uski haddi pasli toot jati….kisi ka jabda toota to kisi ke daant muh ka sthan chhod kar bahar nikal aaye Sab hairan hokar ankhe phade dekh rahe the….tabhi vaha main aur veer bhi aa gaye….yaha ka scene dekh kar hum dono bhi chounk gaye Veer—arey raj…..ye namuna tune kaha se laya re……ise to ab daantne ke pahle sochna padega….mujhe to malum hi nahi tha ki ye black belt bhi janti hai Kuch hi samay me peter aur uske dus sathi jamin par pade dard se cheekh rahe the…..mujhe dekh kar sabhi mere paas aa gayi, lekin mrinal abhi bhi unko thoke ja rahi thi…..tabhi kisi ne principal ko bata diya to vo bhi vaha aa gaye Principal (jor se)—kya ho raha hai ye….? Ye ladki idhar aao….. Veer (chilla kar)—nahiii…nahi…mrinal…nahi Mrinal (principal ke paas aakar)—chatttaaakkkkk…..ab tu mujhe benchega buddhe..khusat…takle…..nichoda hua aam….chattaakkkkk

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1687

Veer—abe rok isko nahi to ye principal ko nipta degi Maine aage badh kar mrinal ko khich kar unse alag kiya….principal ko to din me hi dhundhla dhundhla dikhne lag gaya bechare ladkhada kar girne hi wale the ki veer ne doud kar unko pakad liya Raj—kya hai ye mrinal….? Mrinal—ye buddha mujhe bechega….main iski tange cheer dungi Veer—pagal ye kya kiya tune….? Mrinal—mujhe kya malum…..tune hi to kaha tha ki ye ladke log apne paas bula kar ladkiyo ko bench dete hain…isliye to iske bulane par maine isko baja diya Veer (sar me hath rakh)—hey bhagwan…..arey ye hamare principal hain…inse milne hi to hum gaye the Mrinal—panch phal…..achcha..achcha…to batana chahiye tha na……..namaste panch phal ji…..main mrinalini hu Principal—aaahhhhhh…..mujhe koi jaldi se hospital le chalo…. aaaahhhhhh Veer-tu aayi kaha se hai.....? Mrinal-swarg lok se.....kyo...? Veer-vo kya hai na ki aisa janwar yaha dharti par milta nahi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1688

Mrinal-kyaaa...main janwar hu principal-aaaahhhh Veer unhe hospital le gaya....maine ambulance ke liye phone kar diya......divya ne mujhe poori baat batayi jo yaha hua tha....ab aur yaha ruk kar main koi naya bakheda khada karna nahi chahta tha to sab ko lekar ghar lout gaya Jab sabne aaj ki mrinal ki kaar gujari sab ko batayi to sabhi has has ke lot pot hone lage.....tabhi mujhe dhyan aaya ki aaj mujhe nani ke sath ghumne jana hai Raj—nani darling....jyada haso mat....daant dikh rahe hain...ab chalo ready ho jao...hame honeymoon par chalna hai Mrinal (mann me)—hhhuuuu....Jhaant......ab samjhi hasne par jhaant dikhte hain.....main jaldi hi bina shaktiyo ke sab sikh jaungi Nani—main to ready hu....my dear son Raj—aise nahi bilkul nayi naveli dulhan ki tarah dikhni chahiye…..main abhi ready hoke aata hu…aap bhi taiyyar ho jao Nani—besharam ab iss umar me mujhe dulhan ka joda pahanne ko bol raha hai Main ready hone apne room me aa gaya…..tabhi neha chachi mere paas aa gayi….maine dekha unki ankhe nam thi main unka dard samajh sakta tha Neha—rajjj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1689

Raj—kahiye Neha—vo….vo…kal paridhi ki terahvi hai…..kya karu…kaise karu….meri kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai….? Raj—jinda logo ki shraddh nahi ki jati…apko pata to hai na Neha (nam ankho se)—agar tu kahta hai ki paridhi jinda hai to kaha hai vo….? Jabki hamne apne samne uskoi chita ki aag me jalte dekha hai...phir bhi tu kahta hai ki vo jinda hai....agar ye mazak hai to main tujhe kabhi maf nahi karungi Raj—kal shaam tak apko paridhi didi mil jayengi….mujh par yakin karna ya na karna apke upar hai chachi Neha (sisakte huye)—to phir bata kyo nahi deta ki kaha hai vo..... ? Raj—abhi main khud bhi nahi janta kuch…..lekin aaj raat pata chal jayega…kal shaam tak apko apki beti mil jayegi.. ye raj ka vachan hai…..aur aap ye achchi tarah se janti hain ki raj ka vachan patthar ka lakir hai Neha—theek hai main intazar karungi Neha chachi ke jane ke baad main taiyyar hokar nani ke sath ghumne nikal gaya….nani ne dulhan ka joda pahan liya tha mere kahne par Main ye to nahi janta ki jo main karne ja raha hu uska parinam kya hoga kintu maine is kahani ko anjam dene ka aaj se faisla kar liya tha…aur iski shuruwat main nani se karne ja raha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1690

Nani—kaha le ja raha hai mujhe….? Raj—arey hamari nayi nayi shadi huyi hai....suhagrat nahi manana kya.... ? Nani—besharam, payal theek hi kahti hai tu bahut bigad gaya hai aaj kal Raj—bas thodi der me pahuch jayenge Main nani ko lekar ruchi didi wali jagah par aa gaya.....vaha ka atyant manoram drishya dekh kar nani harsh vibhor ho gayi...unke chehre par ashcharya aur harshollas ke mile jule bhav the Raj—kyo pasand aayi jagah meri darling ko.... ? Nani—Just Unbelieveable…..mujhe to pata hi nahi tha ki duniya itni khubsurat bhi ho sakti hai Maine nani ko har jagah ghumaya aur vo bas hairan hoti rahi vaha ki prakruti ki adbhut sundarta dekh kar.....jharno ki kal kal karti pani ki awaz uss jagah ko aur bhi sundar bana rahi thi Nani—sach me raj beta…aaj main…… main bahut khush hu….kudrat ka karishma hi hai ye jagah Raj—to ab asli kaam shuru kare Nani (ghurte huye)—kaisa asli kaam……?.. Raj—nayi nayi dulhan ke sath uska pati kya karta hai..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1691

Nani—ab bas bhi kar mazak karna Raj—sach me nani aap bahut khubsurat ho Nani—mai to buddhi ho chuki hu…tujhe kaha se khubsurat lag rahi hu main Raj—har jagah se Nani—achcha beta......ye teen ladke aur teen ladkiyo kul chhah (six) bachcho ki maa tujhe jawan aur khubsurat dikh rahi hai.... ? Raj—offcourse.....vaise nani...aapne bachche kaha se paida kiye..... ? Nani—beta...ye kya behuda sawal hai Raj—I’m serious….not joking Nani—to phir ye sawal apni biwi se puchna….beta Raj—chalo koi baat nahi…ek sawal ka jawab de do aap Nani—ant shant sawal karega to thappad khayega…soch lena Raj (mann me)—vo to padna hi hai….par bachne ka upay bhi hai mere paas Nani—ab chup kyo ho gaya…….? Raj—aapne itne bachcho ko paida kiya to phir aaj tak kuwari kyo ho aap……?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1692

Nani (shocked)—rajjjjjjj Nani (mann me)—raj ko ye baat kaise malum…..? kahi raj ne mere sote huye me to kuch.. mere vaha par……. Hey bhagwan ab main kya karu…..?…lagta hai aaj kahi vo mera sapna sach na ho jaye….?

SAAJAN UPDATE-165 Raj—aapne itne bachcho ko paida kiya to phir aaj tak kuwari kyo ho aap……? Nani (shocked)—rajjjjjjj Nani (mann me)—raj ko ye baat kaise malum…..? kahi raj ne mere sote huye me to kuch.. mere vaha par……. Hey bhagwan ab main kya karu…..?…lagta hai aaj kahi vo mera sapna sach na ho jaye….? Ab aage……. Raj—aap yahi soch rahi hain na ki mujhe ye kaise pata hai….? Lekin pahle aap meri baat ka jawab dijiye…maine jo kaha….kis jagah se paida kiye aapne bachche…..? Nani (chillate huye)— rajjjjjj…..chatttttaaaaakkkkkkk……….main tumhari nani maa hu….aur tum mujhse aisa ashlilata poorn sawal puch rahe ho…..tumhe jara bhi sharam nahi hai…..? Raj—apka gussa karna jayaz hai mujh par…..lekin mera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1693

maqsad apka dil dukhane ka bilkul nahi tha……main ye janta hu ki jo maine kaha hai vo aksharsah satya hai Nani (jor se)—jhuth hai sab……tujhe mere room me taka jhaki karte sharam nahi aayi Raj—mujhe iski jarurat nahi hai nani…….main to ye bhi janta hu ki aap aaj tak kuwari kyo ho…..? Nani (gusse se)—mujhe ghar chhod de……main kal hi yaha se apni bahu, beti aur ladkiyo ko lekar chali jaungi Raj—theek hai……lekin apki bahuye aur betiya bhi to aaj tak kuwari hain….unka kya…..? Ye shock nani ke liye bahut tagda tha…….unke to pairo tale se jamin hi khisak gayi….unhe ye yakin hi nahi ho raha tha ki aise kaise ho sakta hai ki sab kuwari ho…..maa ban jane ke baad bhi……? Nani (shocked)—ye…ye…jhhhhooothh…haii…unke to…bachche hain Raj—jaise aapne paida kiye vaise hi unhone bhi Nani (thoda gusse me)—mujhe ghar lekar chal.....main yaha ab nahi rukna chahti Raj (mazak ke mood me)—abhi to hamari suhagrat bhi to manani baki hai darling Nani (gusse me)—apni had me mazak karo rajj beta……koi sharam lihaz hai ki nahi tumhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1694

Raj—apka koumarya to main hi bhang karunga nani….aur sath me sab ka bhi Nani (chillate huye)—rajjjjjjjjj…..bahut ho chuka behuda mazak…..ab agar ek shabd bhi tumne utpatang bola to mera hath phir se uth jayega Raj—nani….to phir aap hi sochiye…ki sab kuwari kyo hain aaj tak…..? kya nani ji aaj tak aap ke sath kuch kar sake…? Sirf aap aur aap ki bahu betiya hi nahi balki har vo ladki ya aurat jiska sambandh rajgarh se hai vo aaj bhi kuwari hain…….kya ye sirf ittefaq hai…..? Nani (shocked)—nahii….ye sab jhuth hai……..tu mere sath ye sab karne ke liye bahana bana raha hai……tune jarur mere sote huye me kuch kiya hai jisse tujhe mere bare me pata hai……ab tu mujhe blackmail karna chahta hai…..main teri baat par kabhi yakin nahi karungi Raj—aur aap ka sapna…jo aapne kayi baar dekha hai…kya wo bhi maine check kiya hai…..? Nani (shocked hokar mann me)—isko mere sapne ke vishay me kaise malum hua….? Maine to aaj tak kisi ke samne apne sapne ka jikra tak nahi kiya….phir raj ko iska pata kaha se chala…..? maine to kisi ko bataya hi nahi aur kisi ko batati bhi to kya batati ki main apne sapno me roj raj ke sath sambhog karti hu…..? Raj—boliye nani….aap sapne me mere sath kya karti thi…..? Nani (sakpaka kar)—mujhe koi sapna vapna nahi aata…..aur mujhe teri kisi baat ka bharosa nahi hai…..ye sab teri chal hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1695

Raj—theek hai phir apki bahuo ko bhi kal ghumane le hi aata hu Nani—tu unhe kuch nahi batayega……vaise bhi ye sab jhuth hai Raj—vo to main khud hi mami se puch lunga……aur agar maine sabit kar diya ki meri baat sahi hai tab…..? Nani—agar tune apni baat sabit kar di to.....to.....to Raj—to nani...... ? Nani (dhire se)—to ....tu jo kahega vo karungi Raj—theek hai.......achcha nani…..paridhi didi kab tak ayengi...... ? Nani (chounk kar)—paridhiiiii.......haaa.....vo london gayi hai business meeting ke liye,………kyo…? Raj (serious face)—vo kya hai na nani ki kal paridhi didi ka Birthday hai…..mujhe unki bahut yaad aa rahi hai……unka number bhi switched off ja raha hai…..mujhe didi ko b’day wish karna hai unke paas jakar…..aap unka number do na Nani (mann me)—ye isko achanak paridhi kaha se dhyan aa gayi……ab kaise iska mind divert karu….? Raj—nani de do na...pls.. Nani—chal ab ghar chalte hain......shayad kajal ke paas number hoga uska

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1696

Raj—theek hai….main veer ko phone kar deta hu,….aap uske sath ghar chali jao……main kuch der yahi rukunga Nani (mann me)—ab kya karu, ye to paridhi par hi atak gaya hai………lagta hai raj ka dhyan paridhi se hatane ke liye mujhe apna sapna hi sach karna padega aaj…….vaise bhi sabne mil kar faisla bhi yahi kiya tha……..ab mujhe raj ke sath sambhog karne ke siwa koi dusra rasta nazar nahi aa raha hai Maine phone nikal kar jhuth muth ka call karne laga veer ko …ye dekh kar nani ne jaldi se mere hath se mobile chheen liya Nani—mujhe abhi ghar kyo bhej raha hai…..? abhi to bade josh se kah raha tha ki tujhe suhagrat manani hai mere sath Raj—ab mujhe paridhi didi se baat karni hai.....unki bahut yaad aa rahi hai Nani (dhire se kaan me)—agar main kahu ki main tere sath suhagrat manane ko taiyyar hu to Raj—mujhe phir se thappad nahi khana hai Nani—bata na….suhagrat me kya kya karega mere sath….? Raj—sab kuch Nani—sab kuch…kya….? Raj—rahne do……aap phir se marogi Nani—nahi marungi....tu bata na, kya sab kuch karega mere sath me...... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1697

Raj—pahle aap promise karo ki aap meri kisi baat ka bura nahi manogi aur marogi nahi... Nani—teri kasam, tu kuch bhi bol main bura nahi manungi......ab bata jaldi se Raj (kaan me)—apko nangi kar ke chodunga Raj ke muh se apne bare me aise khatarnak viddhwanshak shabd sunte hi Rajeshwari (nani) ke kaano se dhuwa nikalne laga…..unka poora jism sansani se jhanjhana gaya….kuch kahne ke liye ab unke muh se bol hi nahi phoot rahe the Raj—mujhe malum tha aap bura maan jaogi…….rahne do main veer ko bol deta hu vo apko ghar le jaye…..mujhe yahi paridhi didi ke sath bitaye palo me hi kuch der rahne do Nani (jaldi se)—nahi…nahi…..mujhe bura nahi laga bilkul bhi……tu aur bol…kuch bhi bol…..main bura nahi manungi Raj—achcha agar aapne bura nahi mana to phir batao ki maine kya kaha tha abhi apko..... ? Nani (mann me)—hey bhagwan.....kaha phans gayi.. ?, ab kya jawab du isko....kaise bolu....lekin bolna to padega hi, agar uska mind divert karna hai to Raj—heelo veerr... Nani (nani)—tu mujhe nirvastra kar ke mere sath sambhog karega Raj—iska kya matlab hota hai..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1698

Nani—lagta hai tu mujhe apni tarah besharam banana chahta hai Raj—nahi batana to jane do….koi baat nahi hai Nani (kaan me)—tumne kaha ki ….tu mujhe nangi karke…chodega….ab khush Raj—to kya aap mujh se chudne ko taiyyar ho……? Nani (sar jhuka kar)—haan Raj—to phir chalo….pahle hum shadi karenge Nani (chounk kar)—shadiiii…..? Raj—haan….shadi……kyon ki abhi aap meri nani ho…..main apke sath ye sab nahi kar sakta……lekin shadi karne ke baad aap nani se meri patni ban jaogi….aur patni ke sath karne me koi paap nahi hai Nani—lekin meri shadi to ho chuki hai…….aur tujhse shadi karne ke baad bhi to main teri nani hi rahungi..uska kya..? Raj—shadi me agni ke saat phere lene ka matlab aap janti hain kya hota hai…..? Nani—haa…..ladka aur ladki pati patni ban jate hain Raj—aur uske pahle unka apas me kya rishta hota hai.... ? Nani—kuch bhi nahi Raj—shadi ke agni ke saat phero ka matlab hota hai ki aaj se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1699

pahle unke beech jo rishta tha vo ab khatam ho gaya hai, balki aaj se jo naya gath bandhan hua hai rishto ka vahi asli rishta hai dono ke beech.....isiliye agni ko sakshi maan kar dono ko kramshah saat aur paanch vachan bataye jate hain Nani—ye to sab ko pata hai Raj—to phir aapne ye kaise kaha ki shadi ke baad bhi aap meri nani hi rahogi…? Jabki ye rishta to shadi hone ke sath hi agni me jal kar khatam ho jayega Nani—to duniya kya kahegi mujhe…..? Raj—meri biwi Nani—samaj thukega hum dono par….kitni badnami hogi hamari Raj—isliye hi to prem karna itna dushkar hai…..kyon ki isme badnami, tiraskar, apman sab kuch sahna padta hai…. Vaise dono raste hain khule huye Nani—aur dusra rasta koun sa hai…..? Raj—yahi ki aap kisi ko mat batana ki aap meri biwi ho.....ye baat hum teeno ke beech hi rahegi Nani—teesra koun hai yaha... ? Raj—bhagwan Nani—ooohhhh.....mujhe dusra wala rasta manzur hai Raj—to phir chalo bhagwan ko sakshi maan kar hum dono

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1700

pati patni ban jate hain Nani—huuuu Main nani ko surang ke andar wali pani ki jheel me le gaya jaha bhagwan shiv parvati ji ki murti thi…..vahi maine nani ki maang ko mata ke sindoor se bhar diya aur gale me mangal sutra pahna diya Nani is douran apni ankhe band kiye khadi rahi….mangal sutra pahnane ke baad unhone mere pair chhuye to maine maine unko sine se laga liya Raj—ab ghar chale Nani—lekin….. Raj—aap raat me mere sath sona……….tab hum suhagrat manayenge Nani—theek hai….jaisa aap kaho Raj—wow……direct promotion Main unko lekar ghar aa gaya…..unhone sar ko sari se dhak rakha tha jisse kisi ne notice nahi kiya…….main apne room me chala gaya Raat me dinner ke baad jab sab so gaye to maine ek roop me apne room me nani a intazar karne laga jabki dusra roop lekar divya ke kamre me pahuch gaya Divya—kab se intazar kar rahi hu….lekin janab ka pata hi nahi hai…..nani ke sath itni der tak kya kar rahe the…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1701

Raj—nani…..? koun nani…..? Divya—jinke sath abhi tak ghum rahe the Raj—ohhhh…..to tum Rajeshwari Thakur ki baat kar rahi ho Divya (shock)—aaaannnnn……Rajeshwari Thakur….? Btw unka naam rajeshwari singh hai Raj—ek hi baat hai……ab wo meri biwi hai Divya—kyaaaaaaa……? Raj—haa…….chalo ab hame guru maa se milne jana hai Divya—kahi nahi jana mujhe Raj—naraz ho gayi Divya (nam ankho se)—nahi to kya khushiya manau….? Mere bare me to kabhi mat sochna…..bas dusro ka hi khyal rakho Raj—pagal….ye sab maine hum dono ke liye hi to kiya hai Divya—vo kaise……? Raj—ab nani hamari mutthi me aa jayegi to vo maa ko handle kar lengi…aur maa baki ghar walo ko…..hamara rasta saf ho jayega Divya—mujhe nahi malum….lekin mujhe bilkul bhi achcha nahi laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1702

Raj—abhi chalo Guru maa se bhi milna hai Divya—huuuu Main divya ke sath adrishya hokar ek jagah pahuch gaya jise dekh kar divya poori tarah se chounk gayi....lekin kuch boli nahi bas meri ore dekhti rahi Raj—kya hua, aise kyo dekh rahi ho....... ? Divya—ye to pahad hai...bilkul himalaya jaisa Raj—kyon ki ye himalaya hi hai Divya—par hame to guru maa se milne jana tha Raj—main guru maa ka dhyan karta hu Main dhyan me baith gaya….dhyan me aur gahrayi me jata gaya….kuch hi der me main poori tarah se dhyan magn ho gaya……bahri duniya se mera sampark poori tarah se toot gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1703

Meri kundalini jagrit hote hi vaha mere charo taraf tez jyotirpunj nirmit ho gaya…….charo taraf sirf prakash hi prakash nazar aane laga Divya ankhe phade ye sab dekh rahi thi….tabhi vaha mere antar mann me Guru Maa ne prakat hokar darshan diye maine mann hi mann unhe pranam kiya Raj—pranam maa, main dhanya ho gaya apke darshan pakar……main aaj khud ko bahut bhagyashali aur gaurvanvit mahsus kar raha hu…..aapne darshan dekar mujhe kritarth kar diya maa Guru maa—tumhara kalyan ho putra, tumhe mera darshan aur kripa sirf tumhare achche karm ke karan hai putra…….To tum aaj Divya ko le hi aaye…..achchha kiya Raj—ji maa,……bina divya ki jankari ke main kuch bhi kar pane me khud ko asmarth pa raha tha Guru maa—theek hai…putra, main divya ke netro se bahri duniya ka parda hata dungi… Raj—jo agya maa, ab kripya pratyaksh darshan dekar divya ke mann ka bhi andhakar door kare, maa Agle hi pal hamare samne Guru Maa prakat ho gayi……unke sharir se prakash ki anginat tarange nikal kar vaha ke vatavaran ko prakashit aur sushobhit kar rahi thi Unke pratyaksh samne aate hi maine dandwat hokar pranam kiya to divya ne bhi apna sar unke shree charno me jhuka diya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1704

Divya—pranam guru maa Guru maa—sada saubhagyavati bhav Divya guru maa ke shree mukh se sada saubhagya vati hone ke ashirwad se to pahle chounk gayi kintu agle hi kshan uske netro se motiyo ki aviral dhara pravahit ho chali Uska rom rom pulkit hokar anand vibhor ho gaya…..mann me jo saikdo tarah ke prashna umad rahe the sab shant ho gaye aur hriday gadgad ho utha Divya (anshu bahate)—aapne mujhe ye ashirwad dekar mujhe dhanya kar diya guru maa……main na jane kab se saajan se milan ke liye tadap rahi thi kintu mere hriday me saajan se vichhoh ka jo jwar bhata umad raha tha us par apke is ashirwad ke lep se atyant thandak mahsus ho rahi hai…aapne meri sari chinta mita di guru maa….apko shat shat naman hai Guru maa—putri, tumhe to mera ashirwad bahut pahle se hi prapt hai …. kintu uska tumhe abhi smaran nahi hai… tumhara saajan prem behad pavitra hai……kintu abhi tumhare prem ki antim pariksha shesh hai Raj/Divya—kaisi pariksha guru maa…..? Guru maa—duniya ke samne apne prem ko sabit karne ki.......aur mujhe poorn vishwash hai ki isme tum dono avashya hi safal hoge Divya—kya mujhe phir se saajan se dur hona padega..... ? akhir kab tak mujhe pariksha deni hogi..... ? mera kya kasoor hai guru maa..... ? kya prem karna itna bada apradh hai ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1705

mujhe apne saajan ko pane ke liye janam par janam lene pad rahe hain kintu is pariksha ka ant nahi ho raha hai Guru maa—divya,.....saajan ko prem karne wali tum akeli nahi ho ....... uske prem par bahuto ka adhikar hai.... saajan sirf tumhara bhar nahi hai, usko bakiyo ke bhi prem ka maan rakhna hai....aur ye pariksha bhi sirf tumhari nahi hai balki un sabhi ki bhi hai....jis tarah tum saajan ka prem pane ke liye janam par janam le rahi ho ussi tarah vo sab bhi pariksha de rahe hain sadiyo se aur janam par janam le rahe hain sirf is asha me ki kabhi to unhe saajan ka thoda sa prem milega Raj—guru maa...main kuch janna chahta hu...mujhe apki madad chahiye Guru maa—main janti hu tum paridhi ke bare me janna chahta ho Raj—ji maa.....main kuch samajh nahi pa raha hu ki paridhi koun hai aur minakshi koun..... ? Divya (shocked)—minakshi..... ? kintu vo to mar chuki thi na aag lagne se..... ? aur paridhi didi to kahi tour par hain Raj—nahi....ye sab jhuth hai....sab ne jhuth kaha hai......(phir maine divya ko paridhi ke bare me sab bata diya) Divya (rote huye)—kyaaaa.... ? itna bada balidan diya didi ne....aur main kewal apne hi pyar ko sabse adhik samajhti rahi aaj tak......apni shaktiyo ke prayog se bacha lo unko kaise bhi Guru maa— dharti par shaktiyo ka prayog karne se maine mana kar rakha hai use....kintu aaj se main tumhe shakti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1706

prayog ke bandhan se mukt karti hu.... Divya—lekin kyo guru maa...... ? Guru maa—in sawalo ke jawab tumhe saajan de dega...... Raj—jo paridhi priyadarshini ko vaishno maa ki sidhiyo par mili thi vo koun hai jo ki mar chuki hai….? Guru maa—vo vaishno devi ki hi maya ke prabhav se utpann huyi thi…taki priyadarshini ko saajan tak pahuchne ka marg mil sake….tuk tak uske pahuchate hi uska kaam ho gaya to vo maya bhi khatam ho gayi Divya (shock)—priyadarshini bhi saajan ke liye aayi hai……? Guru maa—priyadarshini…bhi tumhari hi tarah sadiyo se saajan ka intazar kar rahi hai…..tumne to saajan ko har janam me dekha aur mahsus kiya hai kintu usne to bina dekhe hi prem kiya hai….poore brahmand me saajan ko talash me phirti rahi hai vo sadiyo se Raj/Divya—poore brahmand me…..? Guru maa—haa……priyadarshini……ek dev kanya hai…...vo Devraj Indra ki putri hai.....aur uski saheli Mrinal ek yaksh kanya hai Hum dono—kyaaaaa…..? aur vo adhi pagal uski saheli hai Guru maa—kyo pagal sirf dharti par hi ho sakte hain….anyatra nahi ho sakte….?…priyadarshini, divya aur pari teeno ka saajan prem lagbhag ek samaan hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1707

Divya—pari ne mare saajan ko har janam me mujh se chheen liya……is bar bhi usne kya kya nahi kiya saajan ke sath.. phir bhi aap kahti hain ki vo saajan ko prem karti hai……? Guru maa—haa ye sach hai…..vo nafrat bhi karti hai aur prem bhi……pari ke hriday me saajan ke atirikta kuch bhi nahi hai na kabhi tha Raj—jo paridhi mujhe dark lok me mili vo koun hai…..? paridhi ya minakshi..... ? Guru Maa—vo paridhi hi hai Raj—to phir vo minakshi ki tarah vyavhar kyo karti hai jab main dark lok me tha..... ? Guru maa—minakshi hi paridhi hai aur paridhi hi minakshi…..jab vo dharti par aati hai vo uske dimag se minakshi ki yade mit jati hain kintu jaise hi dharti se bahar jati hai usme minakshi ki yaade aa jati hain Raj—pari ne minakshi ko kyo bachaya…..? Guru maa—mani ki vajah se.....jo ki minakshi ke paas hai.....kintu minakshi is samay kisi ki qaid me hai Divya (shock)—mani ki vajah se..... ? ye pari ka to kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha hai… Guru maa—tumhare aur priyadarshini ke prem me vishwash aur samarpan hai jabki pari ke prem me aisa nahi hai vo saajan par kewal apna adhikar samajhti hai……pari ke bare me janne ke liye tumhe Rajgarh ka itihas janna hoga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1708

Divya—bataye guru maa…..akhir kya sach hai pari ka….? Vo kyo aisa kar rahi hai….? Kya bigada hai maine uska….? Guru maa—to suno Rajgarh aur Pari ka sach

SAAJAN UPDATE-167 Guru maa—minakshi hi paridhi hai aur paridhi hi minakshi…..jab vo dharti par aati hai vo uske dimag se minakshi ki yade mit jati hain kintu jaise hi dharti se bahar jati hai usme minakshi ki yaade aa jati hain Raj—pari ne minakshi ko kyo bachaya…..? Guru maa—mani ki vajah se.....jo ki minakshi ke paas hai.....kintu minakshi is samay kisi ki qaid me hai Divya (shock)—mani ki vajah se..... ? ye pari ka to kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha hai… Guru maa—tumhare aur priyadarshini ke prem me vishwash aur samarpan hai jabki pari ke prem me aisa nahi hai vo saajan par kewal apna adhikar samajhti hai……pari ke bare me janne ke liye tumhe Rajgarh ka itihas janna hoga Divya—bataye guru maa…..akhir kya sach hai pari ka….? Vo kyo aisa kar rahi hai….? Kya bigada hai maine uska….? Guru maa—to suno Rajgarh aur Pari ka sach Ab aage…….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1709

Guru Maa—tumhari tarah pari bhi to saajan se prem karti hai Divya—agar vo prem karti hoti to saajan ko jaan se maarne ki koshish nahi karti guru maa Guru Maa—kyo......kya payal aur paridhi ye dono saajan se prem nahi karti..... ? kya tumhe inke prem me koyi khot nazar aaya..... ? payal jo bachpan se lekar aaj tak Raj ke alawa kisi ko janti hi nahi.....Raj ke liye vo kisi se bhi takra sakti hai....yaha tak ki uski judayi me to vo pagal tak ho gayi thi.....kya uska ye prem kam hai.... ? paridhi jisne saajan ki jaan bachane ke liye apni zindagi kurban kar di....kya uske prem me koyi kami hai.... ? Divya—nahi...guru maa...payal didi aur paridhi didi ke prem me koyi kami nahi hai....main unke bare me to aisa soch bhi nahi sakti.....main to pari ki baat kar rahi thi Guru Maa—to Payal aur paridhi koun hain.... ? Ye dono bhi to pari ka hi prati roop hain.....ya sidhe shabdo me dono pari hi hain......dono apne aap se kuch nahi kar rahi hain balki vo vahi kar rahi hain jo pari ke dil me hai....Jitna tum aur priyadarshini saajan ko chahti ho utna hi pari bhi chahti hai…..ha ye baat aur hai ki uske dil ke kisi kone me nafrat bhi hai saajan ke liye. Divya—guru maa aap kahti hain ki pari saajan ko chahhti hai to usne mere saajan ki jaan kyo li... ? uski vajah se main aaj tak saajan ki nahi ho payi, kitne dukh jhele hain maine pari ki vajah se Guru Maa—Putri,....Jitna dukh tumne jhela hai....jitna intazar tumne kiya hai utna hi priyadarshini aur pari ne bhi kiya hai, utni hi taklife sahi hain dono ne sajan ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1710

liye........priyadarshini ek jagah se dusri jagah dar dar bhatakti rahi sadiyo se to pari ne apni ruh ko khud qaid kar liya us mandir aur vaha ke jungle me jo uske saajan se milan ki pahli yaadgar jagah thi, sirf iss ummid me ki kabhi to usko uska saajan apnayega, kabhi to uske dil ko samjhega, kabhi to uske prem ke sath nyay karega Divya—agar pari itna hi prem karti thi to usne saajan ko mara kyo.... ? Guru Maa—sach baat to ye hai ki Pari ne tumhare saajan ko kabhi mara hi nahi….lekin ye baat vo pagal khud bhi nahi janti….vo to yahi samajhti hai ki saajan ko har janam me usne hi mara hai….aur iss baat ki saza vo khud ko aaj tak de rahi hai……..jabki haqiqat to ye hai ki tumhare saajan ko maarne wala to koyi aur hi hai Hum Dono (shocked)—kyaaaaaa……? Divya—lekin Pari ne to char roop me se do roop saajan ko khatam karne ke liye hi vardan me paye hain….maa bhawani ne use shaktiya bhi di hain…..aur usne mere samne hi pahadi par se sandhya ne shakti ka prayog kiya tha saajan ko maarne ke liye Guru Maa—Jara dhyan se socho, agar pari (sandhya) ne saajan ko marne ke liye Mahakali ki di huyi shakti ka prayog kiya hota to kya tumhare saajan ko brahmand ki koyi taqat bacha sakti thi us amogh shakti se…..? Pari ko jo shakti saajan ko maarne hetu vardan me mili thi usne uska kabhi prayog kiya hi nahi…..karti bhi kaise, jise vo apne dilo jaan se bhi jyada chahti hai us par kaise pran ghatak shakti ka vaar karti….jab bhi vo vaar karne jati to saajan ke paas pahuchte hi uske antah mann me prem ka athaah sagar umad

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1711

padta…..jiske karan uske nafrat ke pratiroop me jisne bhi janam liya ye shakti us tak pahuchi hi nahi kabhi…..pahad ke upar bhi usne saajan par nahi balki tumhe marne ke liye apni ruhani shakti ka prayog kiya tha kintu shakti prayog ke samay hi saajan tumhare paas aa gaya bachane aur galti se vo bhi uske lapete me phans gaya Divya—to phir kisne mara tha saajan ko….? Jabki maine khud pratiksha ko agyant par hamla karte dekha hai…usne mere hi samne agyant ko maar diya aur maine usko Guru Maa—Pratiksha ne agyant par vaar avashya kiya tha kintu uss veer ghatini shakti ka prayog nahi kiya tha…. Saajan ki mrityu pratyek janam me tumhare baad huyi hai…..Lekin phir bhi pari bahut khatarnak hai jab tak ki vo amogh shakti uske paas hai aur vo kabhi bhi uska prayog kar bhi sakti hai ya usse iska prayog karwaya ja sakta hai. Divya—pari ke alawa aur kiske paas hai ye shakti….? Koun karwa sakta hai pari se shakti prayog…..? Guru Maa—Jise saajan kabhi nahi hara paya……Jisne har janam me saajan ka ant kiya. Raj—koun hai vo….? Guru Maa—Jab tum mani ka satva ansh hasil kar loge aur pahle janam ki yado me pahuchoge tab tumhe khud hi malum ho jayega uske vishay me. Divya—pari jab itna chahti hai saajan ko to vo har bar maarne ki koshish kyo karti hai….? Maine kya bigada hai uska..? Guru Maa—Uske nafrat ki vajah saajan hai……Tumhare

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1712

saajan ne uske sath kya kuch nahi kiya…..iske liye hi mai tumhe Rajgarh ka sach dikhane ja rahi hu ….kintu uske pahle tumhe apna,saajan aur pari ka atit janna hoga Hum dono—kaisa ateet guru maa……? Guru Maa—apne apko pahchano divya...tum koyi sadharan nahi ho.... tum ek maha sati ho.....tumhara saajan prem sarva shrestha hai....tum mahan ho divya.....tum apne padmini roop ko pahchano...jisne apne saajan ki pran raksha ke liye lakho ki sankhya ki taqatwar sena ka akele sanghar kar diya tha....main vahi ateet ki baat kar rahi hu....main aaj tumhe uss samay ki samast yaade pradan kar rahi hu Guru Maa ke hath se roshni nikal kar hum dono ki ankho me sama gayi aur agle hi kshan hamare ankho ke samne singhal garh aur ayodhya ka scene kisi film ki bhanti chalne laga. Vahi ghar me nani badi hi asmanjas ki sthiti me thi ki unhe Raj ke room me jana chahiye ki nahi suhag raat ke liye kafi der tak soch vichar karne ke baad bhi vo koyi nirnay nahi kar pa rahi thi. Nani (mann me)—kya karu kuch samajh nahi aa raha hai... ? Raj ne jo aaj kiya vo bahut galat tha...ye paap hai...issi din se main darr rahi thi...ab kya karu, usne to jabran hi mujhe apni patni bana liya hai...nahi mujhe raj ko rokna hoga...main aisa hargij nahi kar sakti uske sath....ye duniya ye samaj ko kya muh dikhaungi... ? Main bhi apne room me baitha nani ka intazar kar raha tha....jab vo nahi aayi to main khud hi unke room ka door knock karne pahuch gaya….thodi der me unhone darwaja khola.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1713

Raj—kya hua darling..abhi tak tum ready nahi huyi.... ? hamari suhagraat hai na aaj….? Nani (jor se)—apni had me raho raj....tumhe jara bhi sharam hai ki nahi ki tum mere sath kaisa sambandh banana chah rahe ho. Raj—aur aap bhi mat bhulo ki ab aap meri patni ban chuki ho. Nani—main iss rishte ko nahi manti....main teri nani thi aur vahi rahungi....aisa paap bilkul nahi karungi. Raj—aur main aaj suhagraat mana kar rahunga....chahe phir mujhe jabardasti hi kyo na karni pad jaye. Nani (gusse me)—chattaaakkk....tum itna niche gir jaoge maine kabhi socha bhi nahi tha ki aaj mera rape karne tak ka sochne lage... nikal jao mere kamre se....main teri shakal bhi dekhna nahi chahti. Raj—main yaha se kahi nahi jaunga bina apke sath suhagraat manaye. Nani (gusse se)—to marr yahi par....main khud chali jati hu. Nani gusse se tam tamate huye mujhe dhakka dekar room se bahar jane lagi ki tabhi meri baat sun kar unke kadam jaha ke taha ruk gaye. Raj—aapne paridhi didi ke sath aisa kyo kiya..... ? aur unki diary ke page kyo phade.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1714

Meri baat sunte hi unke pair ke niche se jamin hilti huyi prateet hone lagi.....vo ashcharya chakit hone ki mudra me mujhe ek tak ghurne lagi....kuch der pahle tak jis chehre par gussa tha ab unke chehre se udasi aur ek anjana bhay saaf saaf dikhayi de raha tha. Nani (kampti huyi awaz me)—mm.....ma..i..ne......kya kiya...paridhi ...ke...sath..... ? vo ...to....tour...pe...gayi ..hai....aur...koun si diary....main kuch...samjhi nahi. Raj—ab aap sach bataogi ya main khud sach sab ko bata du..... Nani (ghabrayi huyi si)—nnnahi....ye...sab...jhooth hai.....maineee kuchhhhh nahiii kiya.....main bekasur huuuu....tum jhooth bol rahe hoooo. Raj—paridhi didi ko kyo mara aapne.... ? Nani (rote huye)—nahi...ye jhooth haii....maine paridhi ko nahi mara.... usko bimari thi blood cancer ki....ha hamne ye baat tum sabse chhupyi hai ki vo ab nahi rahi. Raj—mujhe koun maarna chahta tha......vo injection mujhe aap kyo lagana chahti thi .... vaise apki jankari ke liye bata du ki paridhi didi jinda hain aur mere paas surakshit bhi hain. Nani (rote huye vahi baith kar)—ye sab jhooth hai.....ye sab tu meri izzat lootne ke liye kah raha hai.....tu paapi hai. Asli mujrim to koyi aur hai. ‘’Chattttaaaakkkk......Chatttttaaaakkkkkk’’ kisi ne jor se room ka darwaja khol kar andar aate hi nani ke dono gaalo ko laal kar diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1715

SAAJAN UPDATE-168 Nani (rote huye)—nahi...ye jhooth haii....maine paridhi ko nahi mara....usko bimari thi blood cancer ki....ha hamne ye baat tum sabse chhupyi hai ki vo ab nahi rahi. Raj—mujhe koun maarna chahta tha......vo injection mujhe aap kyo lagana chahti thi.... vaise apki jankari ke liye bata du ki paridhi didi jinda hain aur mere paas surakshit bhi hain. Nani (rote huye vahi baith kar)—ye sab jhooth hai.....ye sab tu meri izzat lootne ke liye kah raha hai.....tu paapi hai. Asli mujrim to koyi aur hai. ‘’Chattttaaaakkkk......Chatttttaaaakkkkkk’’ kisi ne jor se room ka darwaja khol kar andar aate hi nani ke dono gaalo ko laal kar diya. Ab Aage......... Iss achanak huye hamle se main bhi chounk gaya.....samne Payal didi poore gusse me tamtama rahi thi...unki ankhe kroadh se bilkul lal ho gayi thi aur vo jor jor se saanse le rahi thi. Main kuch pata uske pahle hi vo gusse me palat kar room se bahar nikal gayi, yaha hum dono payal didi ki iss harkat se ek dum shocked rah gaye. Tabhi vo phir se doudti huyi aayi kamre se kulhadi lekar hath me....unhe aise gusse me bhagte dekh kar neha chachi buri tarah ghabra gayi jo ki shayad need na aane ki vajah se chhat me tahal rahi thi aur just in awazo ko sun kar niche aa rahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1716

thi. Neha (chillate huye)—Payal ruk ja betiiii…….kaha ja rahi hai. Magar payal to apni hi dhun me thi vo kaha ab kisi ki sunne wali thi…..main aur nani abhi shock se ubar bhi nahi paye the ki tabhi ek baar phir se dhadam se darwaja khula. Ye payal didi hi thi jo andar aate hi gusse me turant jaise hi nani ke upar kulhadi marne keliye hath upar uthayi to main didi…didi chillata hua tezi se bhag kar unka hath pakad liya….tab tak neha chachi bhi vaha aa gayi. Raj—nahiii..didi…..nahi…didi. Payal (gusse me)—mujhe chhod.....isne tujhe marne ki koshish ki.........main isko jinda nahi chhodungi......tu hat ja raj mere samne se.....aaahhh chhodddd mujhe. Neha—payalllll....ye kya harkat hai...... ? tum hosh me to ho na…..? tumhe pata bhi hai ki tum kiske liye kya bol rahi ho……? Kya yahi sanskar diye hain hamne tujhe……? Payal (gusse me)—main koyi sanskar vanskar nahi janti aur na hi janna chahti hu……mujhe sirf itna pata hai ki isne mere raj ko jaan se maarne ki koshish ki hai…….main isko jinda nahi chhoddduungiii……tu chhoddd mujhe raj. Raj—didi…shant ho jaooo…….main baat kar raha hu na. Neha—kya tamasha hai raj ye…..? payal itne gusse me kyo hai..... ? Nani—kuch nahi neha……bas raj ne mere sath thoda bhadda

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1717

majak kiya to maine usko daant diya itne me payal aa gayi aur isne sunn liya….shayad usko mera raj ko daantna pasand nahi aaya….chaattttaaakkkkkk Nani ne abhi itna hi bola tha ki didi ne dusre ulte hath se ek thappad jad diya…..thappad ka prahar itna tez tha ki nani dhadam se niche gir gayi….chachi ne bhag kar unhe uthaya…..mamle ki gambhirta ko vo bhi ab samajh gayi thi aur shoched bhi thi payal didi ki harkat se. Payal (gusse me)—apni kartoot chhupane ke liye jhooth bolti hai…..raj tu chhoddd mujhe main iski jeebh hi kaat dungi ye kyo nahi batati ki tune kaise paridhi ko mara hai….? Bata na ki tune kaise vo blood cancer wala injection paridhi ko lagaya….? Kaise tune raj ko bachpan se marne ki koshish kar rahi hai….? Aur ilzam mere raj par lagati hai. Payal didi ki baate sun kar neha chachi ke pairo tale se jamin khisak gayi……unhe apne kano par yakin karna asambhav sa ho gaya jo abhi abhi unhone payal didi ke muh se suna……vo kisi kate ped ki tarah dhadam se niche gir gayi….unke seene me dard ki tez lahar uthne lagi aur ankho se hokar vo asahniya pida dayak dard pani ban kar bahar bahne laga. Neha (rote huye dard me)—aapne aisa kyo kiya maa ji…..maine kya bigada tha apka….? Kyo meri phool jaisi bachchi ke sath aapne aisa kiya…..? akhir kyo….? Nani—ye sab jhooth hai…..aur tu bhi iski baato me aa gayi….ye to hai hi pagal. Payal (gusse me)—pagal kise bolti hai…? Chhodd raj tu, main kulhadi se iss budhiya ki gardan kaat dungi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1718

Raj (seene se laga kar)—shant ho jao.....sab jaag jayenge aise me...abhi abhi to soye hain sab. Payal—haa to jaag jane de...sab ko inki kali kartoot pata chalni chahiye.....tere liye sab itna kathor tap kiye aur ye tujhe hi jaan se marna chahti thi....paridhi ke sath to isne kitna ghatiya saluk kiya.....sab ko malum ho jane de aaj...main iss aastin ki nagin ka sar kuchal ke rahungi aaj.....arey daayan bhi saat ghar chhod deti hai lekin isne to apne hi ghar walo tak ko nahi chhoda. Raj—didi..shant...ho sakta hai ki isme unki koyi majboori rahi ho jiske chalte unhone aisa kiya ho.... ? Nani—sab jhooth hai ye, neha...... Payal (gusse me)—Achcha jhooth hai to tune paridhi ki diary se page kyo phade……? Kyo uske kamre me sab ke so jane ke baad raat ke andhere me jati thi ….? Kyo uski diary uske secret locker se nikal kar uski jagah dusri diary rakhi…..? Nani—sab jhooth hai. Payal (gusse me)—maine khud apni ankho se tujhe ye sab karte dekha hai…..tujhe to shayad ye pata bhi nahi hoga ki raj ne mujhe bahut pahle hi tere piche nigrani karne ke liye laga diya tha….tab se sab ke so jane ke baad main daily paridhi ke room me uske palang ke niche chhupi rahti thi aur tera ye triya charitra dekhti thi…..agar mujhe tab malum hota ki mere raj ko marne ki koshish tune ki thi to main kab ki apni kulhadi se teri gardan alag kar chuki hoti. Neha (rote huye)—kyo kiya aap ne aisa…..? meri god kyo sooni kar di aap ne... ? kya fayda mila apko ek maa ki gond

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1719

ujad kar…..? Raj—bataiye miss Rajeshwari Thakur...aapne aisa kyo kiya.... ? ek chhote se bachche se apki kya dushmani thi... ? vo to apki apni hi beti ka beta tha…apni hi beti ki gond ujadne ka phaisla aap ne kyo liya…..?...aisa kya likha tha paridhi didi ne apni diary me ki apko uske page tak phadne pade..... ? bataiye...Rajeshwari Thakur.. Payal (shocked)—Rajeshwari Thakurrrrr !.....raj iska naam rajeshwari thakur nahi balki rajeshwari singh hai. Raj—Rajeshwari singh tha par ab ye Rajeshwari Thakur hain....vo sab main apko baad me bataunga....batao sach kya hai.... ? ya phir main batau sab ko..... ? aapne apni iss sazish me chanchal ko kyo phasana chaha.... ? apke sath iss sazish me aur koun koun shamil hai.... ? Nani (kampti huyi awaz me)—yyyyeee...sssaaabbb jhoothhh haiii Payal—saboot bhi hai mere paas.....maine paridhi ke room me charo taraf micro camera fit kar diye the.....unki recordings hain mere paas…..sath me tune vo diary jo apne hath se paridhi ki diary ki copy kar ke likh kar vaha rakhi thi vo bhi hai sath me teri hand writing ki govt. Report bhi hai mere paas.....tere liye behtar yahi hoga ki sab kuch sach sach ugal de warna police to ugalwa hi legi. Neha (rote huye)—itni badi sazish mere hi ghar me mere bachcho ke khilaf hoti rahi aaj tak aur mujhe pata tak nahi chala…..kyo kiya aap ne aisa, bataiye……? Ek maa ke sabra ka imtihaan mat lijiye agar mera sabra toot gaya to apke liye shayad achcha nahi hoga.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1720

Ab nani ke paas chhupane ke liye kuch nahi bacha tha…vo samajh chuki thi ki ab vo nahi bach sakti….unke daaman me kalikh ki syahi lag chuki thi….vo payal didi aur neha chachi ki baato se poori tarah toot chuki thi aur nidhal hokar dhamm se niche baith kar rone lagi. Nani (rote huye)—main kisi ki dushman nahi hu…..paridhi ke sath jo bhi hua uska mujhe bhi bahut dukh hai….raj mere bete jaisa hai, vo meri bhi ankho ka tara hai…Thakur aur Singh khaandan ka eklouta chirag hai vo. Raj—agar meri itni hi fikra thi to phir aapne meri jaan kyo leni chahi….? Nani (rote huye)—main majboor ho gayi thi……mere paas iske siway aur koyi rasta nahi bacha tha……mujhe maaf kar do… agar meri jagah par tum ya khud meri beti mamta bhi hoti to vah bhi yahi karti jo maine kiya hai. Neha (rote huye)—aisi kya majboori aa gayi thi jisne apko itna gira hua kaam karne ke liye vivash kar diya….? Nani (sisakte huye)—Agar janna hi chahte to suno….ye baat tab ki hai jab………… (Aage ki kahani ka sambandh Rajgarh se juda hua hai…) Idhar meri aur divya ki ankho ke samne singhal garh ka drishya chalne laga jaise ki koyi chal chitra ki reel chal rahi ho….padmini ka prem aur tyag aur pari ka dard dekh kar mera kaleja kaamp utha….hum dono ki ankho se ganga jamuna ki aviral dhara pravahmaan hone lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1721

Kaise padmini ne meri jaan bachayi, kaise usne meri khatir gahre ghaav jhele….pari ka mere liye bin pani ki machhali ki tarah tadapna aur phir mere liye padmini ka apna pranotsarg karna sab kuch behad kashta dayak tha mere liye. Singhal garh ki kahani khatam hote hi hamari ankho ke samne Rajgarh ka itihas ubhar kar samne aa gaya jisse har koyi aaj tak anjaan tha. Iss nafrat aur prem ki kahani ki asli shuruwat yahi se huyi Rajgarh se.…….

Next :- Rajgarh ka Raaz

SAAJAN UPDATE—169 Nani (rote huye)—main majboor ho gayi thi……mere paas iske siway aur koyi rasta nahi bacha tha……mujhe maaf kar do… agar meri jagah par tum ya khud meri beti mamta bhi hoti to vah bhi yahi karti jo maine kiya hai. Neha (rote huye)—aisi kya majboori aa gayi thi jisne apko itna gira hua kaam karne ke liye vivash kar diya….? Nani (sisakte huye)—Agar janna hi chahte to suno….ye baat tab ki hai jab raj ka dusra janam din manaya jane wala tha us din hum sab mandir gaye the pooja karne aur raj ki lambi umra ki prarthana karne…..Jab sab lout rahe the to maine bahar ek sadhu ko dekha, maine unhe pranam kiya aur unhe raj ko bhi ahirwad dene ko kaha to janti ho ki sadhu ne mujhse kya kaha…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1722

Neha—kya kaha sadhu ne…..? Nani—sadhu ne kaha ki ‘’Tum jiske liye itni anandit ho rahi ho vahi teri barbadi ka karan banega, ye balak bada hokar bada hi kukarmi niklega, apne pariwar ki sabhi aurato aur ladkiyo ke sath sambhog karega aur unhe apne bachcho ki maa banayega....isse pahle ki ye balak bada hokar tum sab ke mathe par badnami ka daag lagaye tum log isko khatam kar do....warna iske sath hum bistar hone ke liye taiyyar raho.’’ iske baad wo sadhu achanak kahi gayab ho gaya. Payal (gusse me)—bakwas hai ye sab.....tum apna paap chhupane ke liye raj par aarop laga rahi ho. Nani—Main koi aarop nahi laga rahi....sadhu ke gayab hote hi main hairan rah gayi unki baato se.....maine sadhu ki baat ko jhooth maan kar ignore kar diya ye soch kar ki ye ho hi nahi sakta....main jaise hi palti to maine apne piche uday ko khade paya...uday ne sadhu ki sari baate sun li thi. Neha—phir kya hua....... ? Nani—Uday ne mujhse kaha ki usse bhi aisa hi ek sadhu ne kaha tha to maine uday ko daant diya ki ye sab jhooth hai.....lekin uske kuch din baad mujhe sapne aane lage roj jisme raj mere sath sambhog karta tha.....main jab iss sapne se pareshan ho gayi to Rajgarh ke jungle me pari se milne ja pahuchi jaha pari ne bhi uss sadhu ki baat ka anumodan kar diya. Nani—maine iska upay pucha to pari ne bhi vahi bataya jo uss sadhu ne bataya tha ki raj ko khatam kar do...bas tabhi se main iss paap ko rokne ke liye kasam kha li aur raj ko apne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1723

pariwar ka sabse bada dushman maanne lagi... isme uday aur rajendra ne mera sath bakhubi diya. Nani—hum kamyab ho hi gaye the uss injection ko raj ki body me inject karne me magar beech me paridhi aa gayi aur usne hamara sara plan choupat kar diya. Neha—meri beti ko kyo mara aap logo ne……? Nani—maine nahi mara paridhi ko....usko uske hi baap uday ne mara hai....usne hamara raaz jaan liya tha. Raj—aapne paridhi didi ki diary ke page kyo phade.... ? Nani—maine nahi phade...mujhe uski diary gayab karne ke liye kaha gaya tha....maine bas utna hi kiya hai. Neha—kisne gayab karne ke liye kaha tha aur kyo..... ? aisa kya likha tha paridhi ne un pages me... ? Nani—main usko nahi janti.......haa itna jarur bata sakti hu ki un pages me kisi Tilismi gufa ka jikra tha jo ki Rajgarh me kahi par hai....Jaha Rajgarh ka kayi sadiyo purana Raaz dafan hai jisse har vo shakhs juda hua hai jiska sambandh Rajgarh se hai... Raj—kya aap mujhe uska huliya bata sakti hain jisne aap ko ye kaam soumpa tha.... ? aap usse kaise mili.... ? Nani—main usse kabhi nahi mili.....mere sath kuch samay se badi hi ajeebo garib ghatna ho rahi thi...mujhe sote jagte bade hi bhayanak chehre nazar aate the....kabhi saamp, kabhi bichhoo, kabhi koi kankal to kabhi nahane jati to nal me se pani ki jagah khoon nikalta lekin un sab ki awaz main achchi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1724

tarah se samajh sakti thi vo mujhe baar baar paridhi ki diary lekar aane ko kahte the. Raj—phir kya kiya aapne..... ? Nani—main majboor ho chuki thi….unn sapno aur in haadso se….lihaja iske madde nazar maine paridhi ki nigrani karni shuru kar di aur ek din mouka dekh kar maine uski diary nikal kar apne room me aa gayi…lekin mere room me aate hi vo diary apne bed ke niche padh kar chhupa di…..jisse mujhe pata chala ki paridhi hamare baare me sab jaan chuki thi, maine ye baat uday ko batayi to usne paridhi ko khatam karwa diya office me. Raj—uss diary ka kya kiya aapne..... ? Nani—maine agle din jab dekha to diary se kuch pages gayab the jinme uss gufa ka jikra tha….mujhe ek parchi diary me likhi mili ki main iss diary ki dusri copy likh kar ready karu aur paridhi ke secret locker me in dono diary ki har roj adla badli karti rahu…..maine vahi kiya hai ab tak. Raj—uss locket ka kya raaz hai….? Nani—pata nahi…vo to pahle se hi paridhi ke locker me rakha hua tha shayad uska sambandh bhi ussi gufa se hoga. Payal (gusse me)—wah….wah…nani kya sazish rachi hai tumne mere raj ke khilaf….? Laanat hai tum par….tumhari mout par meri kulhadi ka naam likh chuka hai….raj ki taraf tirchhi nazar dekhne walo ki main ankhe nikal lu tumne to uski jaan lene ki koshish ki tumhe to main hargij nahi chhodungi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1725

Neha (bilakhate huye)—uss dhongi sadhu ki baato me aakar akhir kya mila apko ye sab kar ke….? Nani—vo dhongi nahi tha…usne jo kaha vo sach tha…..aaj raj ne meri izzat lootne ki koshish ki thi….agar payal nahi aayi hoti to shayad ye kamina ab tak meri aabru loot chuka hota aur itna hi nahi isne paridhi ko bhi apne prem jaal me phansa rakha tha…..usne khud apni diary me likha hai ki vo raj se pyar karti hai ek bahan ki tarah nahi balki ek patni ki tarah….kya ab bhi main galat hu……? Neha ek baar phir se nani ki baat sun kar shocked ho gayi…..lekin payal ka gussa aur bhi bhadak utha in baato ko sun kar. Payal (dahadte huye)—naniiiiiiii……paridhi hi nahi main bhi raj se pyar karti hu ek biwi ki tarah samjhi…..jise jo karna hai kar le main to raj se hi shadi karungi vo bhi sab ke samne. Nani—sun liya tune neha is paapi raj ki kartute…kya ab bhi tum kahogi ki sadhu ne mujhe galat bataya tha….? Maine jo kiya vahi ek patni vrata stri ko karna chahiye apni laaz bachane ke liye. Neha (raj ki oor dekh)—rajj…kya ye sab sach hai……? Raj—main har sach apko pahle hi bata chuka hu…..aage mujhe kuch nahi kahna hai. Neha—paridhi kaha hai…..? kya vo ab theek ho gayi hai…? Nani—vo to mar chuki hai. Raj—paridhi didi mere paas hain…vo kal apne birthday ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1726

time par yaha pahuch jayengi…..abhi bhi vo cancer se bimar hain…doctor ne ek hafte ka time bataya hai unka aur…..lekin main unhe kuch nahi hone dunga. Payal—raj tumne mujhe paridhi ke vishay me kyo kuch nahi bataya……? Raj—har baat batane ka apna ek sahi waqt hota hai…..chalo sab sote hain ab…..chachi aap nani ka dhyan rakhna aur didi aap bhi chachi ke room me so jao…. Payal (nani ko ghurte huye)—iss budhiya ki to main badhiya khatirdari karungi vo bhi kulhadi se iske chhote chhote tukde kaat kar. Raj--apko meri kasam agar nani ko kuch hua to…..iss kamre ki baate yahi tak rahni chahiye. It That’s clear Payal—raj main bhi tere sath jaungi….tujhe bhi meri kasam agar akele rajgarh gaya to Neha—main bhi jaungi….tujhe paridhi ki kasam…main bhi vo sach janna chahungi jiski vajah se meri beti ke itne dushman paida ho gaye. Nani—main bhi chalungi. Raj—theek hai….main subah aunga…ready rahna abhi main paridhi didi ke paas ja raha hu….aur haa vaha jaan ka khatra bhi ho sakta hai Payal—tu hai jo sath mere to mujhe kya gam hai Neha—mujhe apni jaan ki koi parwah nahi hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1727

Nani—mai mar jaungi to achcha hai meri izzat to bach jayegi lutne se. Maine didi ko samjha bujha kar kisi tarah neha chachi ke sath bhej diya….taaki nani koi khatarnak kadam na utha sake aur didi ko apni kasam di jisse vo kahi sahi me nani ka kaam tamam na kar de…..main vaha se adrishya hokar paridhi didi ke paas pahuch gaya. Paridhi—raj tum kaha chale gaye the, mera yaha mann hi nahi lag raha tha….? Raj—kahi nahi bas ek drama khelne gaya tha. Paridhi—kaisa drama.... ? Raj—vo sab baad me pahle aap ye batao ki aapne apni diary me koun si gufa ka jikra kiya hai rajgarh ki.... ? Paridhi—vo gufa rajgarh me kisi parasnath ki pahadi ke aas paas hai.....maine bahut koshish ki usko dhoodne ki lekin kuch malum nahi hua ki vo vaha kaha par hai. Raj—aisa kya hai uss gufa me..... ? Paridhi—tumhe maarneki koshish karne wale asli gunahgar ka raaz hai vaha par. Raj—apko uss jagah ke baare me kaise pata chala..... ? Paridhi—maine tumhari aur narpati aghori ki baate sun li thi....tabhi se main uss gufa ke pichhe thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1728

Raj—ohhhhh....to ye baat hai. Paridhi—haaa Raj—aur vo locket apko kaha se mila….? Paridhi—main kisi locket ke baare me nahi janti….tum koun se locket ki baat kar rahe ho…..haa ek baar maine kisi ko pakadne ki koshish ki thi tab jarur mujhe ek locket mila tha. Raj—main ussi locket ki baat kar raha hu. Paridhi—maine uska pata lagane ki bahut koshish ki lekin kamyab nahi ho payi. Raj—theek hai hum kal subah hi rajgarh ki parasnath ki pahadi par jayenge. Paridhi—main tumhe phir se nahi khona chahti....mere paas vaise bhi time nahibacha hai....pata nahi kab zindagi dhokha de jaye aur meri ankhe band ho jaye. Raj (baho me lekar)—apko kuch nahi hoga…ye mera vada hai aapse. Paridhi—raj ! kya mere sapne kabhi poore honge….? Raj—kal ki raat apki jindagi ki sada bahar raat hogi…kal apka janam din badi dhoom dham se manaunga. Paridhi (gale lag kar)—sach…. Raj—hmmmm.....kal subah payal,neha chachi aur nani bhi hamare sath chalengi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1729

Paridhi—maa aur payal to theek hain par kya nani ko sath le jana theek hoga...unhe rahne do Raj—mujhe sab pata hai....aap tension mat lo...chalo ab so jao. Paridhi didi meri baho me simat kar baate karte huye meethi need ki agosh me so gayi….main bhi kuch der tak aaj ke ghatna kram ke vishay me aur kal ke baare me sochte huye so gaya…kal sadiyo purane itihas ka bahut purana panna khulne wala hai. Agle din maine didi ko uthaya vo badi mushkil se uthi....kafi samay baad unko aisi sukhad need ki anubhooti prapt huyi thi jiska lalach unse chhoda nahi ja raha tha. Main ghar aa gaya jaha neha chachi paridhi se milne ki aas me shayad raat bhar nahi soyi thi aur bilkul ready thi aur mera hi intazar kar rahi thi badi bechaini se ki kab raj aaye aur unhe paridhi ke paas le chale....maa ki mamta hoti hi aisi hai.....jiska andaza shayad hi koi laga paye kabhi.....

Maa se shopping ka kah kar neha chachi,payal aur nani ko lekar paridhi didi ke paas aa gaya.... jaha paridhi didi ko dekhte hi neha chachi ki ankhe khushi se pagal ho uthi to nani ko apne pairo ke niche se jamin hi khisakti huyi mahsus hone lagi. Neha chachi roti bhi ja rahi thi aur paridhi didi ko chumti ja rahi thi....unki ankho se jhar jhar kar ke swachchh nirmal pani ka jharna prawahit ho chala tha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1730

Neha (khushi ke anshoo)—paridhiiii...meri beti....tu kaha chali gayi thi.... ? tune itni badi taklif sahti rahi akele...ek baar to mujhe bataya hota.... ? akele itni badi qurbani de di. Paridhi (rote huye)—maa...raj ke liye main kuch bhi kar sakti hu.....vo hamari jaan hai....agar usse kuch ho jata to main to kab ki mar jati. Payal—aaj tak main ye samajhti thi ki main hi raj ko sabse jyada chahti hu lekin aaj mera sir tere aage jhuk gaya hai.....tujhe sajda karne ko dil karta hai, paridhi.....tumne jo kurbani di hai uske baad main teri karzdar ho gayi hu Paridhi—nahi payal...tera raj ke liye pyar hamesha jyada tha, hai aur rahega....tera raj ki vajah se har kisi par shaq karne ki vajah ab main samajh payi hu...tu sahi thi meri bahan....hamne to apne hi aastin me saamp paal rakhe hain Raj—ab agar baate ho gayi to aage chale....phir loutna bhi to hai Neha—mujhe jee bhar ke dekh to lene de raj apni beti ko. Raj—raste me dekh lena aur baate bhi kar lena….abhi jyada samay nahi hai hamare paas….kya pata vaha kis tarah ka khatra ho….? Paridhi—maa, raj theek kahta hai…hame der nahi karni chahiye. Hum sabhi car se Rajgarh ke liye nikal gaye….dophar hone tak hum rajgarh ki seema me pahuch gaye…lekin iss baar bhi hamare vaha pahuchte hi mousam ka mizaz bigadne lag gaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1731

Jaha kuch der pahle achchi tez dhoop khili huyi thi vahi ab achanak aasman me ghane kale baadlo ne apna basera banana prarambh kar diya tha. Neha—ye mousam ko achanak kya ho gaya….? Nani—pata nahi…..mujhe to abhi se darr lag raha hai. Payal—nahi yaha tumko rabdi malayi milegi hai na jo doudi chali aayi.....tumhe sirf mout milegi....kulhadi main sath me lekar aayi hu, mouka milte hi khachaaack samajh gayi na budhiya Raj—didi....iss tarah se baat karna apko shobha nahi deta...pls.. Payal—tu bhale hi isko maaf kar de par main kabhi nahi karungi.....isne tujhe maarne ka socha bhi kaise... ? Hamare rajgarh ke andar pravesh karte hi jhama jham barish chalu ho gayi....aasman me bijliya kadakne lagi...din me bhi raat jaisa andhakar chahu oor vyaapt ho gaya....aisi prachand varsha dekh kar aisa prateet hone laga jaise ki aaj dharti aur akash ek ho jayenge pani me doob kar. Kisi tarah hum jungle tak pahuch gaye....ab mujhe bhi sabke sath rahne se kuch kuch khatra mahsoos hone laga tha kyon ki ab yaha se pari ka samrajya shuru hota tha jo kabhi bhi kisi bhi waqt kuch bhi kar sakti hai... Ab yaha se hame paidal hi chalna tha kyon ki aage ek to jungli area tha dusra lagatar tez barish se rasta bhi jaam ho chuka tha...jagah jagah par pani bhara hua tha ....ye samajh pana bada hi mushkil tha ki pani kisi gaddhe me bhara hai athwa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1732

vaha par koi gahra nala hai. Sab ke sath hone se main dhyan bhi nahi laga sakta tha jisse parasnath ki pahadi ka pata lag sake ki vo kaha par hai... ? baharhaal hum paidal hi girte padte aage badhne lage. Andaz lagate huye. Paridhi—raj mujhe lagta hai ki hame jungle ke andar se chalna chahiye. Raj—nahi, aisa karna khatre se bilkul khali nahi hoga...hum aise hi chalte rahe to lagbhag do se teen ghante me vaha tak pahuch jayenge. Asal me jungle se hokar jane me hum jaldi pahuch sakte the magar main pari ko abhi humla karne ka koi mouka nahi dena chahta tha....hum aise hi chale ja rahe the ki ek jagah par nani thoda aage badh kar chalne lagi jaha pani bhara hua tha, unhone samjha ki koi gaddha hai to jaise hi usme pair rakha to chillate huye tezi se bahne lagi.. Payal—hahahaha.....budhiya tu to gayi ab...isko gaddha aur nadi samajh me nahi aa rahi....hahahaha Asal me vo ek tez bahav wali pahadi nadi thi jo apne poore ufan par thi jiska paat bahut sankara tha....maine jaldi se pani me kood kar unko bahar khich kar kisi tarah se laya. Raj—ab aap aage aage mat chalna. Aise hi teen ghante chalne ke baad hame ek pahadi nazar aayi....hum uske upar chadhne lage....mujhe chhod kar baki sab ki haalat khasta ho chuki thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1733

Maine paridhi didi ko apni god me utha liya kyon ki vo pahle se hi cancer ki mariz thi aur unka samay bhi akhiri hi chal raha tha to maine risk lena theek nahi samjha....vo bas ek tak mujhe hi dekhne lagi. Sabhi paarasanaath ke jungal se pahaadee par chaḍhane ki koshish kar rahe the... Tabhi hame pahaad ki talahaṭti me ek gufaa dikhaayi di... Payal—raj vo dekho...vo gufa..lagta hai yahi hai vo jiski hame talash thi Raj—chalo chal kar dekhte hain Hum vaha se savdhani purvak niche utar kar gufa ke darwaje tak pahuch gaye...andar jhank kar dekha to andar andhera hi andhera tha....sab ek dusre ki taraf dekhne lage. Payal—lagta hai yaha jarur koi khajana bhi chhupaya gaya hoga....chalo andar chalte hain Hum hatho me torchjala kar andar jane lage...gufa ka rasta sankara to tha hi magar ek admi asani se chal sakta tha thodi door aage gaye to ek kamra dikhayi diya aur usme dararo se hokar surya ki roshni aa rahi thi jo sidhe safed patthar ke ek chabutare se takrakar poore kamre me ujala phaila rahi thi...yeh drishya nishchit roop se bahut hi khubsoorat lag raha tha. Surya ki roshni ka aana behad choukane wali baat thi kyon ki bahar to ghanghor barish ho rahi thi...surya ka to kahi ata pata hi nahi tha..charo taraf aasman me kewal kale kale megho ka rajya tha iss samay par.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1734

Hum jaise hi uss room me pravishta huye ki piche se kisi chattan ke girne ki awaz aayi....hum bhag kar piche gaye to dekha ki ek badi chattan ke girne se gufa ka dwar band ho gaya hai. Sabne apni poori taqat aur yukti lagayi magar uss chattan ko hila tak nahi paye....nikalne ka marg band ho chuka tha hamare paas ab sirf aage badhne ke siwa anya koi vikalp nahi tha. Neha—ab kya kare...ye dwar to band ho gaya hai... ? ye chattan agar nahi hati to hum bahar kaise niklenge…? Paridhi—yaha baate karne se achcha hai ki aage badh kar rasta dhuda jaye aur vaise bhi abhi hamara kaam bhi to kaha hua hai jiske liye hum aaye hain. Raj—aap theek kahti hain didi Hum aage badhe to paya ki kamre ke andar jakar gufa ka rasta samapt ho jata hai….sab samajh gaye ki unki mout ab bina kuch khaye piye hi bhookh aur pyas se hogi. Sab hatash hokar ek chabutare par baith gaye aur main dusre kamre se koi gupt marg khojne laga…jaisa ki filmo me dekhta aaya tha ki koi chhupa rasta milta hai vaise hi yaha bhi koi na koi rasta avashya hi hona chahiye. Hum sab charo taraf marg khojne lage….jaha se hame koi surag mile ki yaha par aisa kya raaz dafan hai rajgarh ka lagbhag do ghante tak sabhi uss gufa aur kamre ke sabhi sthano ko bariki se dekhne lage Hum sab khoj hi rahe the ki achanak payal didi ke chillane ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1735

awaz sunayi di…hum turant bhag kar unke paas pahuche jaha vo khushi se nach rahi thi. Payal—mil gaya….mil gaya….bahar jane ka parmit mil gaya Neha—kya hua payal….? Koi surag ya koi rasta mila kya.... ? Raj—kya mil gaya didi... ? aap chillayi kyo.... ? Payal didi ne koi jawab nahi diya lekin bas ungli se ishara kiya kuch dekhne ka….hamne unke ishare ki taraf dekha ek sher ka mukhouta tha (sher ke muh ki khaal) jo deewar se laga hua tha aur uske niche kuch likha hua tha.

Uske niche jo bhi likha hua tha usse padhte hi sabka matha chakra gaya…kuch samajh hi nahi aaya ki ye kya likha hai…sab meri taraf dekhne lage.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1736

Payal—raj ye kya likha hai…? Apni khopdi me to kuch samajh hi nahi aa rahi hai ye bhasa. Raj—agar samajh me aa jata to hum yaha se aage na badh jate….ye sher ki tasveer aur in likhe huye shabdo me koi na koi sambandh jarur hai. Payal—hmmmm Neha—ye bhala kya likha hai ‘’Sheke Rada Aayeen Khako Baad O’’ Hum ab tak bees pachchees baar padh chuke the magar kisi ke palle kuch nahi aaya….lekin itna jarur samajh chuke the agar uss raaz tak pahuchna hai to sabse pahle iss paheli ko hal karna hoga. Nani—ab kya kare….? Hum buri tarahse phans gaye hain yaha…..bahar bhi nahi nikal sakte rasta band ho chuka hai gufa ka. Raj—ye gufa tilismi hai….ye to sirf shuruwat hai….asli khatra to iss paheli ko hal karne ke baad shuru hoga. Neha—tum kahna kya chahte ho….? Raj—Jara dhyan se sochiye…Jis raaz ko sadiyo se aaj tak koi nahi jaan paya…jis raaz se aaj tak har koi anjan hai kya vo itni saralta se hasil hoga…… Payal—Jarur koi bahut hi bada rahasya hai ye. Raj—aisa hi kuch samajh lo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1737

Idhar hum baate karne me mashgul the udhar nani akele hi gufa me ghumne nikal gayi…aise hi ghumte huye ek jagah pahuchi ..tabhi unhe laga ki koi unke piche khada hai….ye mahsoos hote hi unke rongte khade ho gaye Darte darte vo kisi tarah palti aur phir palatate hi kuch dekh kar jor se cheekh uthi... ‘’Rajjjj se to tummmm bach gayiiii magar ab mujhse tumhe koun bachayegaaa....hahahahaha’’

SAAJAN UPDATE-170 Raj—Jara dhyan se sochiye…Jis raaz ko sadiyo se aaj tak koi nahi jaan paya…jis raaz se aaj tak har koi anjan hai kya vo itni saralta se hasil hoga…… Payal—Jarur koi bahut hi bada rahasya hai ye. Raj—aisa hi kuch samajh lo Idhar hum baate karne me mashgul the udhar nani akele hi gufa me ghumne nikal gayi…aise hi ghumte huye ek jagah pahuchi ..tabhi unhe laga ki koi unke piche khada hai….ye mahsoos hote hi unke rongte khade ho gaye Darte darte vo kisi tarah palti aur phir palatate hi kuch dekh kar jor se cheekh uthi... ‘’Rajjjj se to tummmm bach gayiiii magar ab mujhse tumhe koun bachayegaaa....hahahahaha’’

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1738

Ab Aage....... Nani ki cheekh sun kar hum unki taraf bhage, maine dekha vaha payal didi kulhadi upar kiye huyi thi aur nani ankhe band kar ke chillaye ja rahi thi. Raj—didi, stop it Payal—nahi...main iss fasad ki jad ko kaat kar rahungi, tabhi mujhe chain ayega. Nani (meri taraf bhagte huye)—Rajj...mujhe bachaa le iss payal se....ye mujhe akele pa kar kabhi bhi maar sakti hai main kal hi apne ghar chali jaungi Raj—apko kahi jane ki jarurat nahi hai....didi aisa kuch nahi karengi Payal—main aisa hi karungi Raj—maine apko apni kasam di thi na ki aap nani ko kuch nahi karogi....Theek hai jab meri kasam ki koi value hi nahi hai aap ki nazaro me to phir jo apka mann aaye vo karo, main koun hota hu apko kuch kahne wala. Payal (tadap kar)—Rajj...aisa mat bolll.....teri kasam to main sapne me bhi nahi tod sakti….lekin tujhe koi kuch kahta hai to mujhse bardast nahi hota..main kya karu….?…ab se tu jaisa rahne ko kahega main rahungi, kisi ko kuch bhi nahi bolungi....lekin pls tu mujh se muh mat mod....agar tu hi mujhse rooth jayega to main jee kar kya karungi...apni is kulhadi se main khud ka hi gala kaat lungi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1739

Itna bolte bolte payal didi ka gala bhar aaya aur ankhe chhalak aayi....mujhe kuch ehsaas hote hi unki taraf mud gaya aur unki dard aur tadap se bhari ankhe dekh kar mera hriday bhi unke dard se jud kar tadap utha. Neha—Raj kyo rula raha hai meri bachchi ko..... ? hum sab jante hain ki tujhe vo kitna chahti hai....chal ja use shant kar jaldi se....varna usse maarne ke liye kisi kulhadi ki jarurat nahi padegi vo vaise hi yo hi rote rote hi mar jayegi. Neha chachi ki baat sun kar mai jaldi se payal didi ke paas ja kar unhe khich ke apne seene se laga liya....meri chhati se lagte hi payal didi joro se bifar uthi....maine dono hatho me unka chehra thaam kar unke anshuo ko pine laga. Raj—khabardar jo ab ek bhi boond pani vyarth me bahaya to....ye bahut anmol moti hain…..inhe aise hi bekar mat bahne diya karo. Payal (sisakte huye)—to phir tu mujhse rootha kyo tha...... ? tu hi to rulata hai mujhe……meri har khushi, har gum tujh se hi to judi hain…..tu rooth gaya to ek pal ke liye mujhe aisa lagne laga jaise ki meri saanse hi tham jayengi… mere hriday ne spandan karna hi band kar diya ho jaise……bhale hi poori duniya mujh se rooth jaye to mujhe koyi parwah nahi magar tu mat naraz hua kar rajj mujh se. Raj (khud se chipka kar)—Bhala main apse naraz ho sakta hu kabhi….? Aap, paridhi didi aur ruchi didi mere hriday ka tukda ho…..phir kabhi aisa kuch mat sochna. Payal didi mere seene se chipak gayi aur nani aur chachi ke samne hi unhone bekhayali me mujhe hotho par kiss karne lagi….paridhi didi ek tak mujhe dekhe ja rahi thi, maine unhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1740

dekh kar apni baahe khol di to vo bhi bhag kar tezi se meri agosh me simat gayi aur vo mujhe sab ke samne hi chumne lagi. Dono ko mujhe aise chumte huye dekh kar neha chachi aur nani ki to ankhe hi phat padi kintu unhone koi bhi tika tippani nahi ki….kuch der aise hi chumma chati ke baad jab mahaul me shanti aa gayi to maine dono ko alag kiya. Raj—chalo ab samay mat barbad karo…..hame uss aboojh paheli ko bhi to boojhna hai abhi…..vaise didi aap nani ke piche kab gayi thi…? Payal—mujhe shaq tha ki kahi inhone tumhe yaha ka pata bata kar phasane ka koi chaal na kheli ho….isliye meri nazar in par hi jami huyi thi….jab ye tum se alag ho kar idhar udhar ghumne lagi to maine bhi picha karte huye vaha pahuch gayi ki agar kuch gadbad kiya to vahi kaat dungi. Raj—hmmmm to ye baat hai……khair chalo paheli ko dekhte hain. Paridhi—haa chalo Neha (mann me)—kahi maa ji baat sach to nahi….? Payal aur paridhi dono kaise besharam ho kar raj ko choom rahi thi vo bhi uske hoth par, aisa kiss kisi bahan ka to nahi ho sakta……lekin raj hai bhi to kitna sundar, usme har vo khoobi hai jo ek ladki apne jeevan sathi me dhoodti hai….hum sab to paridhi ko mritpray hi samajh chuke the kintu raj ne usko naya jeevan diya, mujhe meri beti se mila diya aur maa ji ne , chheee….mujhe raj par hi bharosa karna chahiye tha. Paridhi—kaha kho gayi mummy…..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1741

Neha—hnnn….kahi nahi bas yo hi. Nani—kaha se yaha aa gayi main....ab to bahar bhi nahi nikal sakte. Paridhi—lekin in shabdo a kya arth hai….? Raj—pata nahi…….lekin jo bhi likha hai uska sambandh iss sher ke mukhoute se avashya hi sambandhit hona chahiye tabhi uske niche likha hai. Maine uss sher ko dekhte huye uss par hath phirane laga charo taraf……kuch samajh hi nahi aa raha tha…aise hi hath pherte huye achanak jaise hi maine uski ek ankh par ungli ghumayi to jaise vaha bhookamp aa gaya…..ghad ghadahat ki joro se awaz hone lagi…..hum sabhi hairan rah gaye ki achanak ye kya hone laga. Lekin agle hi pal hamare ashcharya ki seema hi nahi rahi jab hamne dekha ki sher ki uss ankh se jiske upar meri ungli dab gayi thi vaha se ek roshni nikal kar samne ki deewar par takrane lagi. Jaise jaise roshni deewar se takarati ja rahi thi vaha par ek dwar dhire dhire khulta ja raha tha…hum sab hatprabh ho kar iss drishya ko sirf kisi mook darshak ki bhanti dekhe ja rahe the…..neha chachi aur nani ke liye to ye ghatna kisi avishvashniya se lagne wale khwab se kam nahi thi. Jaise hi sher ki ankh se roshni nikalni band huyi to vo mukhouta vaha se gayab ho gaya…….sab ek baar phir se chounk gaye….maine samne ki deewar par nazar doudayi to vaha par ab ek chhota sa dwar ban chuka tha, jyada chouda to

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1742

nahi kintu itna avashya tha ki ek baar me ek admi nikal sakta tha usme se ho kar. Payal—yee kaise ho gaya….? Kya kiya tha tumne…? Raj—maine kuch nahi kiya vo sab to apne aap hi ho gaya….dekho ab hame aage jane ka rasta bhi mil gaya hai.. to adhik vilamb karna uchit nahi hai. Neha—haa chalo…ab aage chalte hain Raj—sab ek ek kar ke dwar se andar pravesh karna. Sabse pahle maine uss chhote dwar se ghus kar andar gaya….baki sab bhi mera anusharan karte huye kramshah ek ke baad ek dwar se ho kar andar aa gaye. Sab ke andar aate hi vo dwar punah band ho gaya jaise ki vaha kabhi aane jane ka koi rasta tha hi nahi…..aage ekdam ghana andhera tha….hath ko hath nazar nahi aa raha tha. Neha—Yaha to roshni bilkul nahi hai…..aise andhere me hum aage kaise ja sakte hain….? Raj—baat to sahi hai apki….lekin hame aage badhna to padega hi……sab ek dusre ka hath pakad lo aur mere sath sath badhte raho….kahi na kahi kinara bhi mil hi jayega. Sab mera hath pakad ke sath me chalne lage…..abhi hum kuch hi door gaye honge ki tabhi hamare pairo ko lohe ki moti moti zanjeero ne jakad liya. Lohe ki salakhe itni bhari thi ki ek kadam bhi aage badha pana dubhar ho gaya…..sab darr ke maare mujhse joro se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1743

chipak gayi….maine kafi jor lagaya un bediyo se picha chhudane ka kintu sabhi prayas bekar ho gaye. Payal—ye kya nayi musibat hai, raj….? Nani—ye zanjeerto bahut bhari hain…..kisne baandha hai hame….ab vo hame jinda nahi chhodega….mujhe abhi marna nahi hai……raj mujhe bacha lo. Payal—haa tum kyo marogi…? Hum sabko maarne ke baad hi marogi tum….dyne kahi ki Raj—didiii Payal—sorry Neha—raj ab kya kare….? Paridhi—kisne pakda hame….? Raj—cool down…mujhe kuch sochne do…….didi jara torch dena. Payal—vo nahi jal rahi hai…..maine dwar se andar aate hi torch on karne ki koshish ki thi lekin vo bhi kaam nahi kar rahi hai, shayad battery khatam ho gayi ho. Paridhi—meri torch bhi kaam nahi kar rahi Nani—ab kya hoga..... ? kya hum maare jayenge..... ? Payal—hum nahi sirf tum Raj (has kar)—didi...pls

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1744

Payal—sorry again…..lekin iss budhiya ko bol do ki chup rahe. Achanak sab joro se cheekhne lagi…..un zanjeero ne dono pairo ko vipreet disha me khichna shuru kar diya tha….jisse sabhi dard se tilmila gayi Payal—rajjjj…..mere pair….ye kaha phas gaye….? Neha—jaldi kuch kar rajjj….nahi to hamari tange phat jayengi Paridhi—rajjj….kuch karrr….aaaaaaaaaa Maine turant niche baith kar dono hatho me sab ki zanjeero ko lapet liya…..ab un sab ki zanjeero ka jor mere dono hatho me aa gaya…..vo lagatar khiche ja rahi thi aur main bilkul nakam hota ja raha tha. Ek baar phir se jaise hi main kuch shithil hua to sab ke pair phailne lage…..ye dekh maine punah jor laga kar un salakho ko apni taraf khichne ki koshish ki lekin kewal aanshik der ke liye hi main unko rok paya….un salakho ko koi meri takat ke muqable duguni takat se apni oor khich raha tha, jiske karan ab main bhi thakan mahsoos karne laga tha. Idhar ye sab chillaye ja rahi thi dard ki vajah se…..maine ab ki baar apni ankhe band kar ke dil aur dimag ko sthir kiya aur apni poori taqat ikatthi kar ke dono hatho me pakdi zanjeero ko ek jor ke jhatke se apni taraf khicha to vo salakhe kisi kate huye ped ke jaise apni jagah se ukhad kar bilkul nidhal ho gayi. Aur agle hi pal waha charo taraf prakash hi prakash phail gaya…….jaise hi sabne apne charo oor nazar ghumayi to sabhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1745

hairan rah gaye……hum kisi atyant manmohak sundar hare bhare baag me khade the….Jo charo taraf se khubsoorat hare bhare pahado se aachchhadit tha. Uss baag ki ghata hi bahut shobhniya, chittakarshak aur nirali thi…..har tarah ke phal phool se lade ped the…hari hari ghaas thi jo kisi makhmal ke gadde ki tarah ekdam mulayam prateet hoti thi. Payal—wow ! kitni beautiful jagah hai….bilkul swarg me aa gaye ho jaise. Nani—kahi hum sach much me marr to nahi gaye aur swarg me pahuch gaye ho…..? Payal—hum nahi kewal tum marogi aur swarg me nahi balki narak me jaogi Neha—lekin raj ye sab kaisa chamatkar hai….? Vo salakhe kaha gayi ab... ? ye koun si jagah hai.... ? Raj—ye sab Tilism ka mayajaal hai....hame aage chalna chahiye shayad yaha se hame koi agla surag mile. Nani—kitne mithe phal hain, kya main ek kha lu..... ? Payal—tere pet me kutte bulbula rahe honge….free ka maal dekh kar. Raj—nahi, yahi ki kisi cheez ko hath mat lagana, ye sab mayajaal hai….hum kisi bhi nayi musibat me phas sakte hain. Neha—aisa kuch adbhut Tilism bhi hota hai aaj ke jamane me….maine to kabhi kalpana bhi nahi ki thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1746

Paridhi—raj theek kahta hai….hame yaha ki koi vastu ko hath nahi lagana chahiye. Neha—Raj, ye Tilism hota kya hai…….? Raj—Tilism arabian bhasa ka shabd hai jiska arth hai ‘Indrajalik Rachna’…..Gaade huye dhan aadi par banayi huyi sarp aadi ki bhayavani aakruti aur dawaao tatha lagn ke mel se bandha hua yantra…..iss yantra ko hi Tilism kahte hain. Kahte hain ki tilism vahi vyakti taiyyar karta hai jiske paas bahut sara dhan ho aur uske koi vaaris na ho… prachin kaal me rajao ko jab tilism baandhne ki ichchha hoti thi to tantrik ikatthe kiye jate the….unhi logo dwara tilism baandhne ke liye jamin khodi jati thi….ussi jamin ke andar khajana rakh kar uske upar tilismi imarat banayi jati thi. Jyotishi, nahoomi, vaidhya, karigar aur tantrik log apni taqat ke mutabik uske chhipane ki bandish karte the magar iske sath hi uss admi ke nakshatra aur graho ka bhi khyal rakhte the jiske liye vah tilism taiyyar kiya gaya ho. Nani—iska matlab yaha bhi bahut sara khajana chhupa hoga….? Hai na raj…? Payal—tere marte hi vo khajana teri khaal ke andar thoons ke bhar doongi, le jana vahi apne sath…….huuuuh..khajana milega….yaha hum kya pata karne aaye hain aur iss budhiya ko khajane ki padi hai. Paridhi—agar tilism kisi dhan ko chhupane ke liye banaya jata hai to phir hum to rajgarh ka raaz janne aaye hain iska tilism se sambandh kyo hai….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1747

Raj—Tilism har uss raaz ko chhupane ke liye taiyyar kiya jata hai jise koi jaan na sake bina uss tilism ko tode… kisi bhi tilism ko todne me jaan bhi ja sakti hai…..usme khatre hi khatre hote hain. Neha—phir to koi tod hi nahi pata hoga tilism ko….? Raj—nahi aisa nahi hai….tilism ko todne ke hints bhi diye jate hain sath hi…..ye tilism jiske liye taiyyar kiye jate hain usko inka tod bata diya jata hai…..khuda na khasta vo kabhi inko todne ka tarika bhul jaye to iske liye har kadam par hints diye jate the, kisi na kisi tilismi paheli ke jariye. Abhi hum baate karte huye aage chal hi rahe the ki samne ek sadhu ko dekh kar vahi thithak gaye….vo apne aap se kuch badbadaye ja raha tha. Payal—ye sadhu koun hai….aur yaha kaise….? Raj—pata nahi...chalo chal kar dekhte hain Hum sabhi chalte huye uss sadhu ke paas pahuch gaye.....pahle to vo hame dekh kar ghurta raha lekin kuch der pashchat vo phir se apni purani raag alaapne laga. Raj—baba aap koun hain aur ye koun si jagah hai.... ? Lekin vo meri baat ka jawab dene ki jagah kuch bolne laga. Sadhu—Har oor shivam-satyam-sundar, har dishaa-dishaa me har har hai Jad-chetan me abhivyakt satat, kankar-kankar me shankar hai…”

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1748

Ek do din me vo ikaraar kahaan aaegaa, har subah ek hee akhabaar kahaan aaegaa , Aaj jo baandhaa hai in me to bahal jaayenge,roj in baahon kaa tyohaar kahaan aaegaa…!! Jo kiye hee naheen kabhee mainne , vo bhee vaade nibhaa rahaa hoon main. Mujhase fir baat kar rahee hai vo, fir se baaton me aa rahaa hoon main !! Apanon ke avarodh mile, har vakt ravaanee vahee rahee Saanso men tufano kee rafataar purani vahi rahi ! Laakh sikhaayaa duniyaa ne, hamko bhee kaarobaar magar Dhokhe khaate rahe aur mann kee nadani vahi rahi…!! Toophani laharen hon . . . Ambar ke pahre hon . . . Purvaa ke daaman par daag bahut gahre hon, Saagar ke maanjhee mat man ko too haaranaa Jeevan ke kram men jo khoyaa hai, paanaa hai . . . Patjhar kaa matalab hai ki fir basnt aanaa hai !!

Raj—baba meri baat ka jawab dijiye….aap sunn to sakte hain na….? Sadhu—Panaho me jo aaya ho, To uss par vaar kya karna, Jo dil hara hua ho, uss par adhikar kya karna, Mohabbat ka maza to doobne ki kashmakash me hai, Ho gar malum gahrayi to dariya paar kya karna ‼ Nazar me shokhiya, Labo par mohabbat ka tarana hai, Meri ummid ki jad me abhi sara zamana hai, Kayi jeete hain dil ke desh, par malum hai mujh ko.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1749

Sikandar hu, mujhe ek roj khali hath jana hai…‼ Nani—mujhe to lagta hai ki ye sadhu pagal hai. Nani ne abhi itna kaha hi tha ki tabhi...... Payal (jor se cheekhte huye)—Raaaaajjjjjjjjjjjjj.........

SAAJAN UPDATE—171 Payal didi ke aise jor se cheekhne se hum sabhi ghabra kar unki taraf palat gaye....didi ka poora chehra pasine se bheeg gaya tha. Raj—didi ! kya hua... ? aap aise chillayi kyo….? Neha—haa, payal bata kya hua…? Bata beta…? Payal (ishara karte huye)—voooo…….vaha maine kisi ko dekha. Raj—vaha…..kaha aur kya dekha aapne……? Payal—uss jhadi ke pichhe kisi ko chhupte dekha maine abhi abhi. Payal didi ne ek jhadi ki oor ungli se ishara karte huye kaha….main aage badhne laga ye dekhne ke liye vaha koun chhupa hai lekin didi ne mera hath pakad liya. Payal—tu vaha mat ja….kya pata usne kahi tujh par hamla kar diya to….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1750

Raj—theek hai nahi jata.....ye patthar to dena jara mujhe. Payal ne jamin se ek patthar utha kar diya jise maine jor se uss jhadi me phenk kar mara……tabhi jhadi me se ek bhayanak vishal khunkhar bhediya muh se jhaagdaar fen girata hua bahar nikal aaya. Bahar nikalte hi bina koi sambhalne ka mouka diye mere upar jhapat pada…..ye dekh kar sabhi buri tarah ghabra gaye aur chillane lagi…..lekin jaise hi vo bhediya uchhal kar meri body par jhapta to mere sharir se takarate hi uchhal kar door ja gira. Vo turant palat kar phir khada ho gaya aur mujhe dekh kar jor jor se gurrate huye apne bade bade nukile daant nikal kar ek bar phir se apne shikar par jhapatne ke liye taiyyar ho gaya. Kintu iss baar main bhi poori tarah se satark ho chuka tha……iske pahle ki apna vaar bekar ho jane se gusse se pagal ho chuke uss khooni janwar ke bhayanak panje kisi ke badan ko lahoo luhan kar de, uske jhapatate hi maine ek ghoonsa uske jabde par kas ke mara…jiska natiza ye hua ki mere ghoonse ki maar se vo mujhse kayi feet door ja gira……uska poora muh ekdam laal, rakta ranjit ho gaya….khoon ki dhara phoot nikli uske jabde ke tootne se…vo kisi kate huye ped ki tarah jamin par let gaya….. Payal didi apni kulhadi utha kar taiyyar ho gayi ki agar iss baar usne hamla kiya to uski gardan kulhadi se kaat dengi kintu vo bhediya ab iss haalat me nahi rah gaya tha ki phir se hamla kar sake.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1751

Payal (body ko touch kar ke dekhte huye)—raj..tujhe kahi chot to nahi aayi…..? Raj—nahi main theek hu…it’s ok. Nani—par vah bhediya kaha gaya….? Payal—udhar piche pada hai.....ab iss budhiya ko dikhna bhi band ho gaya lagta hai....ye kisi ke marne ki akhiri samay ki nishani hai. Paridhi—lekin vaha to bhediya nahi hai. Hum chounk kar udhar dekhne lage......uss bhediye ka kahi namo nishan tak nahi tha......jamin khali padi thi magar khoon ki ek patli lakeer vaha se hokar ek taraf ko kuch door tak chali gayi thi. Payal—lagta hai vo kambakht kahi bhag gaya....magar bade tajjub ki baat hai ki abhi abhi to aise lahoo luhan pada tha jaise akhiri saanse le raha ho.....iss beech me nikal ke kaha chala gaya... ? Raj—khair jayega kaha veh bhediya, ye khoon ki lakeer hame uska pata batayengi. Paridhi—ajeeb jagah hai....pahle vo pagal sadhu aur ab ye bhediya. Neha (choun kar)—arey ! vo sadhu bhi gayab ho gaya... ‼ Neha chachi ki baat sun kar hum chounk pade...dekha to sach me vaha par ab koi sadhu nahi tha.....mujhe ab kuch khatre ka abhas hone laga.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1752

Payal—raj, ye pagla sadhu kaha gayab ho gaya.... ? abhi to yahi par tha.... ? Raj—kahi chala gaya hoga....ramta jogi aur bahta pani...inka koi thikana nahi hota hai. Nani—pakka vo bhoot ya pret hoga. Payal—badhiya hai.....teri uske sath jodi achchi jamegi. Neha—ab kya kare hum….? Kidhar jaye……? Yaha to koi surag nazar nahi aa raha hai. Raj—surag hai na hamare paas. Payal—kaha hai surag.... ? Raj—iss khoon ki lakeer ka picha karna hi to surag hai.....yehi hame agle padav tak le jayega. Payal—nahi, agar usne tujh par phir hamla kar diya to..... ? kahte hain ki ghayal janwar jyada khatarnak hota hai. Raj—jo bhi ho...par hamare paas aage badhne ka yehi ek matra clue hai....aur piche loutane ka rasta band ho chuka hai.....ya to aage badho ya phir iss bhool bhulaiya me ghumte huye mar jao. Neha—tumhe jaisa theek lage raj. Raj—to aage badhne ko sab ready hain.... ? Sab—ok

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1753

Sab ke haan me jawab dete hi hum uss khoon ki lakeer ka picha karte huye aage badhne lage….kafi samay tak hum uss lakeer ka picha karte rahe lekin tabhi hame ehsaas hua ki hum to kisi bhayanak jungle ke andar aa gaye hain. Neha (shocked)—ye jungle kaha se aa gaya…..hum to ek hare bhare baag me the na, to ye jungle….? Sabne piche mud kar dekha to ab vaha par koi baag nahi tha balki uski jagah par ek ghana bhayanak jungle tha charo taraf. Payal—ye kaisa mayajaal hai….? Yaha to pal pal me sab kuch badal raha hai….pahle to uss andheri jagah se baag me pahuch gaye…phir vo sadhu dikha aur gayab ho gaya….vo bhediya aaya aur hamla karke gayab ho gaya…aur ab ye baag bhi gayab ho gaya aur hum ab jungle me pahuch gaye…..? Raj—didi, shayad aap bhool rahi hain ki hum sab Tilism ke andar hain……..ye sab to hota hi rahega aisi jagah par jab tak ki ye tilism toot nahi jata. Paridhi—ye bhediya ghayal hone ke baad bhi itni door kaise aa gaya….? Raj—shayad vo kuch sanket dene hi aaya tha jo usne hame de diya aur uska kaam ho gaya….ab hame iss lakeer ki akhiri kinare tak pahuchna hoga, vahi se aage ka koi rasta mil sakta hai. Neha—theek hai chalo. Nani—jungle me aur bhi to janwar ho sakte hain…agar kahi sher samne aa gaya to….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1754

Payal—agar sher samne aa gaya to sabse pahle main tujhe aage dhakka de dungi…..vaise bhi tumhe to ab marna hi hai, chahe sher ke panjo se maro ya meri kulhadi se. Raj—didi…pls unhe pareshan mat karo…aur aage chalo Abhi hum uss khoon ka lakeer ka picha karte huye jungle me do chaar kadam hi aage gaye honge ki hamare kadam ashcharya se ek dam ruk gaye. Ashcharya chakit hokar rukne ka karan tha ki Hamare kano me kahi se aati huyi bansuri ka swar sunayi pada tha jiski vajah se hamare kadam tham gaye. Paridhi—iss ghanghor bhayanak jungle me bansuri koun baja raha hai……? Raj—pata nahi Hum sabhi achambhe ke sath idhar udhar dekhne lage…….bansuri ka madhur sangeet hum sabhi ko mantra mugdh karne laga….bansuri ka swar itna madhur tha ki mujh se raha nahi gaya….main usme sammohit sa ho gaya. Tabhi iss baar bansuri ki madhur sangeet ke sath sath kisi ke sureele shabdo ne jaise shahad ki doobi huyi taan chhed di….mere kano me kisi ke gaane ki sundar awaz goonjane lagi. Tan Mann Mahka, Jeevan Mahka Mahak Uthe, Ghar Dware Jab Jab Sajna More Angana, Aaye Saanjh Sakaare

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1755

Khili Roop Ki Dhoop Chatak Gayi Kaliyan, Dharti Doli Mast Pawan Ke Lipat ke Purwa, Haule Haule Boli Chheen Ke Meri Laaz Ki Chunri, Taanke Naye Sitare Jab Jab Sajna More Angana, Aaye Saanjh Sakaare Sajna Ke Angana Tak Pahuche Baate Jab Kangana Ki Dharti Tarse, Badal Barse, Mite Pyas Madhuban ki Hotho Ki Choto Se Jaage, Tan Ke Supt Nagaare Jab Jab Sajna More Angana, Aaye Saanjh Sakaare Nadiya Ka Saagar Se Milne Dhire Dhire Badhna Parwat Ke Aakharghati, Wali Ankho Se Padhna Saagar Si Baaho Me Aakar, Toote Sabhi Kinare Jab Jab Sajna More Angana, Aaye Saanjh Sakaare Iss madhur sangeet aur iss madhur geet ki surili awaz ne mujhe poori tarah se madhosh kar diya…..vaise yahi haal baki sab ka bhi tha. Raj—hame aage chal kar dekhna chahiye ki iss nirjan jungle me ye bansuri koun baja raha hai aur ye sundar awaz kis ladki ki hai….? Payal—to kya iss lakeer ka picha karna chhod de. Lekin maine koi jawab nahi diya aur uss awaz ki disha me badh chala….. lachar ho kar baki sab bhi mere piche piche aane lage….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1756

Jis jagah abhi hum the vo ek pahadi ki choti thi….aur vaha charo taraf jungli jharberi aur dusre vaise hi jungli pedo ne ek kism ka jungle hi bana rakha tha., jisse jyada door tak dikhayi dena kathin tha. Abhi hum kuch hi aage badhe honge ki hame ek patli si pagdandi nazar aayi aur uss pagdandi par kuch kadam chalne ke baad hi yakayak aage ja kar uss pahadi ki dhalaan shuru ho gayi.

SAAJAN UPDATE-172 Payal—to kya iss lakeer ka picha karna chhod de. Lekin maine koi jawab nahi diya aur uss awaz ki disha me badh chala…..lachar ho kar baki sab bhi mere piche piche aane lage…. Jis jagah abhi hum the vo ek pahadi ki choti thi….aur vaha charo taraf jungli jharberi aur dusre vaise hi jungli pedo ne ek kism ka jungle hi bana rakha tha., jisse jyada door tak dikhayi dena kathin tha. Abhi hum kuch hi aage badhe honge ki hame ek patli si pagdandi nazar aayi aur uss pagdandi par kuch kadam chalne ke baad hi yakayak aage ja kar uss pahadi ki dhalaan shuru ho gayi. Ab Aage……..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1757

Samne thodi hi doori par ek dusri pahadi dikhayi padi aur in dono pahadiyo ki talahti me bane aur jungli pedo se ghire huye ek chhote se makan par meri nigah gayi jiske iss jagah hone ka abhi tak hame koi guman nahi tha. Sabhi ashcharya karte huye vahi ruk gaye… Main abhi uss bansuri ki madhur dhun me hi khoya hua tha ki Tabhi neha chachi ne ungli ka ishara karte huye pucha Neha—iss sunsaan bhayanak jungle me ye makaan kiska hai…? Paridhi—aur vah aurat koun hai jo uss makaan ki chhat me baith kar bansuri baja rahi hai….? Main dono ki baat sun kar uss taraf dhyan diya to sach much uss makn ki upar wali chhat par ek kamsin aurat baithi huyi bansuri baja rahi thi….isme koi sandeh nahi ki issi bansuri se nikal rahe madhur sangeet ne hamare kano me pad kar sabhi ke dilo me iss kadar khalbali paida kar di thi ki jiski vajah se uss lakir ka picha karna chhod idhar aa gaye uss dhun se sammohit ho kar. Raj—mera khyal hai ki hame chal ke dekhna chahiye ki yeh koun hai aur aisi jagah me kisliye rahti hai…? Payal—theek hai chalo….lekin yaha dhalan bhi to hai….thoda sambhal ke chalna padega.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1758

Sabhi mere piche piche chalne lage kintu dhalan adhik hone ke karan paridhi girne lagi to maine usko pakad liya maine mahsoos kiya ki uske muh se khoon ki kuch boonde mere hatho me gir rahi hain….paridhi didi ne jaldi se apne rumal se jinko saaf kar liya. Unki aisi halat dekh kar mujhe kafi taklif huyi…..maine unhe apni god me utha liya…..ye dekh kar payal didi bhi mujhse chipak gayi to unhe bhi maine apni pith par chadha liya aur aage badh chala. Vah pagdandi ghumti phirti pahadi ke niche utar gayi thi……maine andaza lagaya ki ye uss makan tak avashya gayi hogi…warna yaha aur koun aa ja sakta hai…? Ye soch kar maine ussi pagdandi ka sahara pakda aur makan ki taraf badhne laga....aise hi lagbhag hum aadhi pahadi utar aaye. Iss jagah ghane pedo ki aad padne ke karan uss makan ya uski chhat par baithi veh aurat to yadhyapi dikhayi nahi padti thi magar yaha se samne hi ek purana kuwa aur uski jagat se satkar door tak gayi angadh pattharo ki bani ek chardeewari jarur nazar aa rahi thi. Hamne ek dusre ki taraf dekh kar nigah milayi aur uss deewar ki taraf badhne lage…..kuch aage chalne par ek chhota sa darwaja bhi dikhayi padne laga. Aise hi chalte rahne ke baad akhir hum uss darwaje

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1759

tak pahuch hi gaye jo ki band lag raha tha….iss douran paridhi didi ektak mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi. Paridhi (mann me)—Raj kitna khubsoorat lag raha hai….mere har dard ka ehsaas hai usko…lekin main apne pyar ka izhar bhi to nahi kar sakti…..main bhi kitni badnasib hu ki ye bhi dua nahi kar sakti ki usko meri umar lag jaye. Wo Baat Kya Karu Jiski Koi Khabar Na Ho. Wo Dua Kya Karu Jiska Koi Asar Na Ho. Kaise Keh Du Ki Lag Jaye Hamari Umar Apko. Kya Pata Agle Pal Hamari Umar Hi Na Ho Ye sochte huye unki ankho ke kinare se moti ki kuch boonde chhalak aayi jinka ehsaas mujhe turant ho gaya… maine apne hatho se unhe saaf kar ke didi ko na me sir hila kar aisa karne aur sochne se mana kiya. Darwaje ke paas pahuchte hi maine usko dhakka diya to vo khul gaya shayad andar se band nahi tha….samne ek chhota sa makan dikhayi pada jo nihsandeh vahi tha jis par door se hamari nigah gayi thi. Theek samne ek dalaan tha jisme kaath (lakdi) ki mamuli chouki par ek mrig chhala bichhi huyi thi.aur niche dhooni lagi huyi thi….uss dhooni ke paas hamari taraf pith kiye huye ek sadhu baitha kuch kar raha tha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1760

Darwaja khulne ki aahat paa kar vo jaise hi hamari taraf palta to hum sabhi chounk gaye….kyon ki ye vohi sadhu tha jo hame baag me mila tha. Payal (dhire se)—Ye pagal yaha kaise….? Sadhu (mushkurate huye)—ohhhh….Rajj…aao aao main tumhare hi intazar me baitha hu. Sabhi mera muh dekhne lage…..shayad sab andar jane se darr rahe the…jiske karan vo sab mere kuch bolne ki pratiksha kar rahe the. Neha (dhire se)—Raj..kya hame andar jana chahiye…? Nani—mujhe to ye sadhu koi pret aatma lag raha hai. Payal—raj..phir to iss budhiya ko andar bhej do pahle. Raj—vaise andar jane me kya harz hai….? Halanki andar jane me main bhi hichkicha raha tha magar hamari iss hichkichahat ko uss sundari ne door kiya jo bagal ki sidhi se niche utarti huyi abhi abhi vaha pahuchi thi. Ladki (sadhu se)—Babu ji aap aa gaye... ? aur mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki aap kab aaye….? Magar ye kya... ? Apke badan se ye khoon kaise nikal raha hai.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1761

Sadhu (khade hokar)—Ye kuch nahi hai Beti…Ya phir jo bhi hai vo sab dhokha hai….tu iski chinta mat kar aur uss khoonti par se kambal utar kar yaha bichha de, dekh mere mehman aaye huye hain jinki main raah dekh raha tha. Uss sundari ne mehman shabd sunte hi ghum kar hamari taraf dekha kintu meri gahri nigah apne upar jami pa kar sakucha ke gardan ghuma li aur ek taraf ko hat gayi. Sadhu (hame dekhte huye)—aao Saajan…baki sab bhi andar aa jao….darwaje ke paas kyo ruke huye ho….? Hum sab ek ek kar ke andar aa gaye….sadhu do char kadam hamari aagwani ke liye aage badha tab maine dekha ki unke kapdo par jagah jagah khoon ke chhente pade huye hain magar jyada gaur karne ka samay nahi mila. Sadhu—aao yaha kambal me baitho aur un baato ko dhyan se suno jinko kahne ke liye hi main kab se yaha baitha hu. Sabhi kuch kuch hichakte huye beech ka fasla tay kar uss dalaan me pahuch kar kambal par baith gaye…jise uss sundari ne hamare liye bichha diya tha. Door se dekhne par jise hamne aurat samjha tha paas se dekhne par maine usko kam umra ki ladki paya….uski umra mushkil se atharah unnis ke aas paas lag rahi thi….magar mamuli kapdo ke bheetar se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1762

bhi uska saundarya phoot phoot kar bahar nikal raha tha. Iss samay vo kuch sankoch ke sath ek taraf ki deewar se chipki huyi khadi thi…..magar baar baar chori chhipe apni nigahe bhi meri oor dalti jati thi…main bhi uski sundarta ko dhyan se dekh raha tha. Payal (kaan me)—usko ghurna band kar nahi to tera muh tod dungi..samjha. Raj (hadbada kar)—nahi…main to bas aise hi…vo.. Payal (dhire se)—ab udhar mat dekhna…nahi to soch lena phir….? Raj (mann me)—ye payal didi bhi na……inka bas chale to meri kisi se shadi hi na hone de ye to. Apna dhyan mujhe jabardasti majboori me uss sundar nav youvana se hatana pada….bala ki khubsoorat lag rahi thi aisa lag raha tha jaise ki har ek ang ko saanche me dhaal kar banaya gaya ho. Raj—iss nirjan sthan me apko aur aapke iss ashram ko dekh kar hame ashcharya ho raha hai kyon ki kayi baar main idhar aa chuka hu magar kabhi ye jagah nazar nahi aayi aur na hi vo baag dikha jaha se aap achanak gayab ho gaye the…aap koun hain….? Aur aise bhayanak jungle me rahne ka kya karan hai….? Aapne mujhe kaise pahchan liya aur apke kapdo par

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1763

jagah jagah ye khoon kyo laga hua hai…? Apke muh ke paas ye chot kaisi hai…? Sadhu—ye khoon mera nahi hai phir bhi mujhe kuch chot jarur lag gayi hai. Neha—nahi…kisi sadharan chot se to itna khoon nahi nikal sakta….kya baat hai….spast kahiye…? Sadhu (haste huye)—Ek naujawan ladke ne dhokhe se chot pahucha di. Sadhu ne apna lamba kurta jo usne apne badan par pahna hua tha usko utha kar dikhaya....maine dhyan se dekha ki sadhu maharaj ke muh ke paas kuch bagal hatkar ek halka sa ghav hai jis par yadyapi unhone dhooni ki raakh mal di thi phir bhi ruk ruk kar jara jara sa khoon vaha se nikal raha tha....mere muh se ye dekh kar barbas hi nikal gaya Raj—sadhu maharaj, mujhe kuch sandeh ho raha hai.... ? abhi abhi maine ek khoonkhar bhediya ko apne ghoonse se jakhmi kiya tha par vo khoon ki lakir chhodta hua adbhut tarike se kahi gayab ho gaya aur aap bhi achanak gayab ho gaye....magar apka ye ghav bhi bilku l ghoonse ki chot ke jaisa hi hai par itna gahra nahi ki utna khoon nikal sake... kyaaaa....... ? Sadhu (jor se haste huye)—hahahaha.....Raj iske liye tumhe chinta karne ki jarurat nahi hai.....mujhe tum ko iss jagah lana tha to kuch tarkib karni padi....tum

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1764

uski fikra karna chhodo aur jo main kahta hu usko dhyan se suno. Sadhu (uss sundar ladki se)—Beti Kangana....jara andar se mera vo jhola to la kar dena jo andar khoonti par tanga hua hai. Vo ladki uss kamre ke andar chali gayi jiska darwaja dalan (aangan) ki bagl ki deewar se nazar aa raha tha...aur vo sadhu maharaj ghum kar apne aasanke niche se koi cheez nikalne lage..... Payal (dhire se)—Raj, kuch dekha tumne..... ? vo dekho darwaje se iss sadhu ki chouki tak bhediya ke panjo ke nishan bane huye hain aur jagah jagah khoon ki boonde bhi giri huyi hain. Neha (dhire se)—kewal yahi nahi....darwaje ke bahar bhi bhediya ke panjo aur pairo ke nishan bane huye the aur kuch khoon bhi gira hua tha....isliye hi main andar aane ke paksh me nahi thi magar jab tum aane lage to sab ko aana pada. Payal (dhire se)—iska matlab kahi ye sadhu hi to bhediya ban kar vaha nahi ghoom raha tha..... ? Magar mujhe apni rai jahir karne ka mouka nahi mila.....kyon ki ussi samay vo sadhu palat pade aur vo sundari bhi jise unhone kangana ke naam se sambodhit kiya tha....ek geruye rang ka jhola lekar vaha aa gayi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1765

Jhole ko sadhu ki bagal me rakh kar vo sharmili nigah se meri taraf dekhte huye ek bagal ja khadi huyi....usko mujhe chori chori dekhte dekh kar payal didi ko kuch kuch tension hone lagi thi. Sadhu—beti kangana....mujhe inse kuch gupt baate karni hain....tum vo darwaja band kar do aur piche ja kar sab ke liye kuch jalpan ka bandobast karo. Ladki (kangana)—Achcha babu ji... Vo ladki matlab kangana vaha se hati aur mere upar apni tez nigah dalte huye dalan se niche utar gayi…chardeewari me bana vo darwaja band kar liya aur ghumti huyi imarat ke piche chali gayi. Lekin mujhe uska vaha se hatna achcha nahi laga jabki paridhi didi ki nigahe lagatar uss sadhu ke jhole par jami huyi thi jise uss ladki ne lakar diya tha. Sadhu—Raj..tum is imarat ko pahchante ho….? Unhone ek kagaz mere samne rakh diya jise usne apni mrig chhala ke niche se nikala tha….hum sabhi uss kagaz me bani aakruti ko dhyan se dekhne lage. Raj (chounk kar)—Ye to vahi khandhar Raj Mahal hai jo jungle ke beech me bana hua hai….yaha mai ja chuka hu. Paridhi—iss jagah ek badi vichitra gol matol pahadi hai jise log Lutiya Pahadi ke naam se jante hain….aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1766

jiske paas me ek mandir bana hua hai. Sadhu—tumne sahi pahchana….magar kya tumhe ye bhi malum hai ki yeh khandahar Raj Mahal ke andar ek bahut hi sadiyo purana Tilism bhi hai jiske andar akoot khajana rakha hua hai sath hi aur bhi bahut kuch hai vaha par. Raj—kintu mujhe to vaha koi tilism nazar nahi aaya….? Sadhu—kyon ki tum uske andar bane tahkhane me nahi gaye…aur vaise bhi vaha uss tahkhane tak pahuchne ka rasta yaha se hai vaha se nahi hai…. Raj—ye to main janta hu ki vaha koi bahut bada khajana hai lekin tilism ke hone ke vishay me mujhe koi jankari nahi hai. Sadhu—theek hai..mai tumhe ye bhi bata du ki vo tilism kewal tumhare hath se hi toot sakta hai aur kisi se nahi…ye lo uss tahkhane ke khajane ki chabi….magar isme jokhim bahut hai….kisi ki jaan bhi ja sakti hai….agar kamyab nahi huye to yaha se kabhi nahi nikal sakte aur yahi bhatakte huye sab ke sab mare jaoge. Unhone apne jhole me hath dalkar ek chamakti huyi chabi nikal kar mere samne rakh di….jo ek sunahre dibbe me rakhi huyi thi… Sadhu—kitne hi jamane se ye cheez mere paas ek

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1767

pavitra dharohar ke roop me rakhi huyi thi magar aaj isse un hatho me jane sa samay aa gaya jiske liye vastav me ye bani thi….vaha tumhe ek kitab bhi milegi jiske andar tumhari manzil hai…par dhyan rahe ye behad khatarnak tilism hai….sadiyo se bahut logo ne koshish ki isko todne ki magar mili unhe to sirf mout…sirf mout….isko lekar tum shighra hi rawana ho jao. Main abhi sadhu baba se kuch kahne hi wala tha ki achanak uss makan ke piche ki taraf se kisi aurat ke jor se cheekhne ki awaz aayi…jise sunte hi sadhu maharaj ghabra gaye aur apni jagah se turant utha kar khade ho gaye. Sadhu—kya hua meri beti ko….? Kangana chillayi kyo…? Tum log jara thahro, main abhi aaya. Sadhu baba vaha se uth kar uss kamre me ghus gaye jaha se vo ladki unka jhola nikal kar layi thi….kuch der tak hum chup chaap baithe rahe. Nani—ab hame kya karna chahiye….? Raj—maine bhi suna hai ki vaha khajana gada hua hai lekin bina soche samjhe vaha jana bewaqoofi ho sakti hai. Payal—lekin vo pagal sadhu to kahta hai ki....... Payal didi ki baat poori hoti ki achanak ussi kamre ke andar se kisi bhayankar janwar ke chinghadne ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1768

behad khoufnak jordar awaz aane lagi.... Iske sath hi uss kamre se ek bahut bada bhediya uss kamre se bahar nikal kar chinghad marta hua hamari taraf badhne laga. Sabhi usko dekh kar buri tarah se darr gaye aur mere piche chipak gaye...main bhi kisi bhi khatre se nipatne ke liye taiyar ho kar khada ho gaya. Payal—raj..ye to vahi bhediya hai jise tumne jhakhmi kiya tha. Main apni mutthi ko kas ke khada ho gaya....vo khunkhar janwar apni laal laal ankho se kuch der tak hame ghurta raha phir jhapatate huye piche ki taraf jidhar vo ladki gayi thi udhar hi tezi se bhaga. Hum sabhi hairan the ki tabhi ek baar phir se uss ladki ke cheekhne ki awaz sunayi dene lagi....iske sath hi uske ‘’ Bachaoooo…….Bachaooooo’’ ki awwaz bhi sunayi padi. ‘’Rajjj....jaldi aao..meri beti ko iss dust ke jalim panjo se bachao’’ kisi ke bhari gale se nikalti huyi awaz mere kano me padi. Raj—uss ladki par jarur koi musibat aayi hai....usko pahle bachana hoga mujhe. Payal—kya tumne dhyan nahi diya ki ye awaz uss kamre se aati huyi lag rahi hai...pahle hame uss

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1769

kamre me dekh lena chahiye. Raj—theek hai...jaldi chalo. Hum sabhi uss kamre ki taraf badh chale…vaise bhi main yaha kisi ko akele nahi chhod sakta tha….lekin kamre tak pahuchte hi hame tithak kar ruk jana pada. Kamre ke andar ek aisi darawani cheez dikhayi padi ki sab ke kadam jaha ke taha ruk gaye….sabhi ke gale se ashcharya, darr, khouf aur ghabrahat ki awaz nikal padi. Maine dhyan se dekha ki vo kamra jo kafi lamba chouda tha uski samne ki deewar me kayi khidkiya bani huyi hain aur unhi me se ek khidki ke aage koi khada uss khidki se bahar ki taraf dekh raha hai. Par vo jo uss khidki ke samne khada tha koi admi, aurat ya ladka nahi tha balki haddiyo ka ek bhayanak dhancha tha aisa malum padta tha jaise ki koi nar kankal uss jagah khada ho jiske badan me lahoo, maans ya chamdi kuch bhi na hokar kewal haddiya hi haddiya ho. Iss bhayanak drishya ko dekh kar sabhi buri tarah se darr gaye aur ghabrane lage….magar hamari aahat pate hi uss laash ne ya jo kuch bhi vah ho, ghum kar hamari taraf dekhne laga. Bina chamdi aur bina maans ka uska khaufnak chehra

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1770

jiske khule huye muh me kewal daanto ki do lakire hi bhayanak hasi hasti huyi dikhayi pad rahi thi. Kshan bhar ke liye vo hamare samne hua aur sath hi uss bina jeebh ke muh ke andar se ek bhayanak darawani awaz nikli…iske baad aag ki bhayanak lapat dikhayi dene lagi. Sabne darr ke maare apni ankhe band kar ke mujh se lipat gayi….unka jism tharthara raha tha….maine bhi uska bhayanak chehra dekh kar apna muh ghuma liya. Lekin jab kuch der tak koi prati kriya nahi huyi to sab ne apne ankhe khol kar dekha to vaha koi nahi tha……vah bhoot, pret, pishach ya phir jo koi bhi ho achanak gayab ho chuka tha. Payal—raj, tumne dekha….? Kya tha ye….? Nani—jarur koi bhoot tha….? Sabhi apni darri sahmi nigahe kamre ke charo taraf dalne lagi ki kahi vo chhupa to nahi hai….? Magar ab uska vaha koi namo nishan tak nahi tha aur kamra poori tarah se khali nazar aa raha tha…jisse unhe kuch himmat huyi. Neha—andar chal kar dekho ki uss khidki ke dusri taraf kya hai…..? Iss irade ko uss cheekh ne pakka kar diya jo phir se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1771

uss khidki ke dusri taraf se aa rahi thi….hum sabhi jaldi se kamre ke andar ghus kar khidki ke jariye bahar ki taraf dekhne lage. Lekin khidki se jo kuch sabne dekha vo sab ke dilo me darr aur ghabrahat ko aur bhi gahra kar diya….ek bahut hi bhayanak shakal ka admi apni baho me jabardasti uss ladki (kangana) ko daboche huye tha. Aur ek khaufnak bhediya uske upar apne panjo se jor jor se vaar kiye ja raha tha kintu jaise us par uske panjo ke vaar ka koi asar hi nahi ho raha tha. Vo bhayanak admi lagatar uss bhediya ko apne se door dhakka dekar gira deta tha…kangana chillaye ja rahi thi.. par acharaj mujhe iss baat ka ho raha tha ki uss admi ke ek hath me talwar thi lekin vo uss talwar ka vaar uss bhediya ke upar nahi kar raha tha. Nani—chal kar uss bechari ladki ko bachana chahiye. Raj—huuu…lekin yaha se udhar jane ka koi rasta nahi hai…hame bahar se ghum kar hi jana padega….jaha se vo bhediya aur vo ladki gayi thi piche taraf. Payal—theek hai chalo. Hum sabhi bahar jane ke liye ghume hi the ki ek baar phir se chounk gaye…..ab vaha kamre ke andar bahar nikalne ka koi bhi darwaja nahi tha……jis darwaje se hum sab andar aaye the vo ab gayab ho chuka tha uski jagah vaha deewar aa gayi thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1772

Neha—arey…ye darwaja kaha gaya….? Abhi to hum uss darwaje se andar aaye the…pal bhar me gayab ho gaya…? Nani—ab hum bahar kaise niklenge bina darwaje ke……? Raj—koi baat nahi…main khidki ko todne ki koi jugad lagata hu. Paridhi—rajjjjj….vo khidki……. Hamne ghum kar dekha to ek baar phir se jhatka kha gaye….. vo khidki bhi gayab ho chuki thi…..ab charo taraf sirf deewar thi….andar hawa tak aane ke liye koi surakh bhi nahi bacha tha. Payal (jor se)—Rajj…hamare sath dhokha hua hai. Raj—aap sahi kah rahi ho didi….hame dhokhe se phasaya gaya hai. Abhi hum issi udhed bun me pareshan the ki ab bahar kaise nikle ki tabhi hamare kano me kisi ki bhayanak hasi ki awaz goonjne lagi. "Hahahahahahahaha……..Phas gaye sab ke sab….hahahahaha’’

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1773

SAAJAN UPDATE—173 Rajgarh Ka Raaz Continues………… Hamne ghum kar dekha to ek baar phir se jhatka kha gaye…..vo khidki bhi gayab ho chuki thi…..ab charo taraf sirf deewar thi….andar hawa tak aane ke liye koi surakh bhi nahi bacha tha. Payal (jor se)—Rajj…hamare sath dhokha hua hai. Raj—aap sahi kah rahi ho didi….hame dhokhe se phasaya gaya hai. Abhi hum issi udhed bun me pareshan the ki ab bahar kaise nikle ki tabhi hamare kano me kisi ki bhayanak hasi ki awaz goonjne lagi. ‘Hahahahahahahaha……..Phas gaye sab ke sab….hahahahaha’’ Nani (ghabrate huye)—ye koun has raha hai….? Ab yahi marr jayenge hum sab…hey bhagwan..mujhe aana hi nahi chahiye tha inke sath…ab kya karu…? Payal—oyeee budhiya chup kar……ek to vaise hi dimag kharab hai, upar se tera ye prapanch……ab agar jyada chabad chabad ki to pahle teri hi gardan kategi. Neha—raj…hum to buri tarah phas gaye…ab kaise niklenge is mayajaal se.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1774

Payal (dhire se)—raj…apni power ka use kar ke ye deewar tod de. Raj—didi….ye tilism hai,….tilism kisi power se nahi balkitilism todne ke liye isme buddhi ka prayog karna padta hai Payal—to kuch kar na…mera dum ghutne laga hai abhi se…..aur paridhi ki tabiyat pahle se hi kharab hai….uski halat ka to kuch soch, kitni taklif jhel rahi hai bechari phir bhi sab bardast kiye ja rahi hai. Maine paridhi didi ki taraf dekha unki halat vastav me behad chinta janak thi…..vo badi mushkil se khud ko theek thaak dikhane ki koshish kar rahi thi…..mujhe unki iss halat par taras aane laga. Raj (mann me)—mujhe jaldi hi kuch na kuch karna hoga…warna jyada der tak iss ghutan bhare band kamre me sab ki saanse rukne lagengi…..tilism me power kaam karegi nahi warna ab tak kaam poora ho gaya hota….mujhe kamre ki bariki se talashi leni hogi….koi na koi clue to avashya hona chahiye yaha se bahar nikalne ka. Payal—kya soch raha hai…? Raj—soch raha hu…ki koi na koi clue to yaha hona chahiye jisse bahar nikla ja sake….sab log bariki se kamre ko check karo har jagah…yaha tak ki deewwaro par bhi…shayad kuch sanket mil jaye Sabhi aanan faanan me turant iss kaam me jut gaye.....magar kisi ko vaha siway farsh aur deewar ke kuch bhi nahi dikh raha tha….kayi chakkar sab ne dekh liya magar kuch bhi nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1775

mila. Nani—kuch nahi hai yaha….ye to tihad se bhi khatarnak jail me qaid ho gaye hain hum. Raj—aisa kaise ho sakta hai….? Kuch na kuch sanket to hona chahiye. Payal—rajjj….idhar aana jara. Payal didi ki baat sun kar main aur baki log unki paas aa gaye…jaha didi ne hath se ek taraf dekhne ka ishara kiya main didi ki batayi jagah ko gaur se dekhne laga. Pahle to mujhe kuch nahi dikha lekin jab bariki se gaur kiya…..deewar par kuch chhote chhote aksharo me likha hua tha…..jo itni asani se samajh nahi aa raha tha. Raj—didi, isko apne mobile me photo khich lo aur phir iski image ko maximize karo…aise kuch samajh nahi ayega ki kya likha hai….? Payal—ok Payal didi ne mobile se uss likhawat ko click karne ke baad jab usko maximize kiya to usme ek mathsmatical equation likha hua tha. Payal—Ye to koi maths ka sawal hai..raj. Raj—kya likha hai…..? Payal—8 ko jodo 8 baar, chahe jodo jis prakar, lekin jod aaye ek hazar…aur bracket me likha hai eent (bricks).

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1776

Nani—bhala ye kaisa sawal hai….? 8 ko 8 baar jodne par 1000 thodi aa sakta hai…..kisi ne logo ko bewaqoof banane ke liye likh diya hoga ye sab…..hey ram ab main kaise azad houngi yaha se….? Payal—Jyada bak bak ki na to iss kulhadi se tumhari gardan kaat ke abhi ke abhi tujhe parmanent azad kar dungi iss duniya se. Neha—payal beti…abhi in sab baato ka samay nahi hai…hame iss sawal ke vishay me sochna chahiye……raj tum kyo chup ho….? Raj—kuch nahi iss sawal ke bare me soch raha hu. Nani—isme sochna kya hai…? Iss kamre me eent, gitti,ret, cement hai kaha jo eent jodne ka kaam karenge... ? Payal—tum chup nahi baith sakti….? Raj—baat eent jodne ki nahi hai, baat eent todne ki hai Paridhi—todne ki, par kaise…..? Neha—main kuch samjhi nahi.... ? Raj—agar iss sawal ko gaur se dekha jaye to ye deewar tilismi eent se bani hogi....isme eent jodne ka abhipray ye ho sakta hai ki pahle sawal solve karo phir uske anusar deewar ki eent todo....lekin kewal utni hi jitni ki sawal me hain. Payal—pahli baat 8 bricks ko 8 baar jodne se 1000 kaise ayega... ? dusra agar sawal solve bhi ho gaya to hum deewar ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1777

bricks todenge kaise.... ? Raj—sawal to koi kathin nahi hai….aur jaha tak todne ki baat hai to apki ye kulhadi kab kaam ayegi. Neha—saf saf batao…akhir karna kya chahte ho…? Raj—dekhiye..aise hal karna hai…. 8-8-8 0-8-8 0-0-8 +0 - 0 - 8 0-0-8 ------------------1000 ------------------Ab in sabhi 8 ko eent samajh kar deewar me marking kar do aur phir un eento ko kulhadi ke handle se dhakka dekar gira do…bas. Neha—kya isse kaam ban jayega….? Raj—koshish karne me kya harz hai….? Maine deewar par kulhadi se bricks ke size ke nishan bana diye bilkul uss mathsmatical eqation ke mutabik…..phir kulhadi ke handle se unn nishan par thokar marne laga. Ek ek thokar me hi vo bricks apni jagah se nikal kar bahar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1778

girne lagi…..ye dekh kar sabhi ke chehro par khushi chha gayi…..Sab aise khush ho gaye jaise registan me phanse kisi pyase ko pani ki boond nazar aa gayi ho. Uss jagah ki 8 eent nikalne ke baad bhi itni jagah khali nahi huyi thi ki koi usme se aar paar nikal sake….maine aur bhi bricks todne ke liye kulhadi ke handle se prahar kiye magar koi bhi bricks apni jagah se tas se mas nahi huyi. Payal—ab kya kare….? Itni choti jagah me se to bahar nikal pana mushkil hal…..isse jyada bricks bhi nahi nikal pa rahi hain. Nani—main nikalne ki koshish karti hu pahle……aaaaaahhhhh…..rajjjjjj…mera hath…marrr….gayiiiiii Payal—Ye budhiya bhi na..! Nani ne bina kuch soche samjhe hi jaldbazi me uss jagah se nikalne ke prayas me jaise hi apna hath uske andar dala....vaha phir se deewar ban gayi aur unka hath bhi usme dab gaya. Nani—raj…mujhe bachaooo….haye mera hath Raj—apko kya jarurat thi aisi jaldbazi karne ki….? Main already koshish to kar raha tha na….? ab bina tilism toote apka hath bahar nahi naiklega. Maine phir se nishan bana kar unn eento ko gira kar jagah khali ki…aur dhyan se usko dekhne laga…..tabhi ek bricks par meri nazar gayi jis par khoon laga hua tha. Paridhi—ye khoon kaisa….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1779

Raj—iska matlab hai ki Tum mujhe khoon do main tumhe azadi dunga…..shayad isko hamara khoon chahiye. Payal—chalo sab log thoda thoda apna khoon iske upar girao. Nani—nahi…nahi..main apna khoon nahi dungi….main kamjor ho jaungi. Payal—tu vaise bhi ab ek hath deewar me chunwaye yahi padi rah….tumhari yahi saza hai. Raj—chachi apni alpin dena jara. Maine neha chachi se alpin lekar uski madad se sabhi ka blood thoda thoda nikal kar uss jagah par girane laga.... nani ne badi mushkil se blood diya. Blood donate karne ke agle pal hi vaha par phir se vahi darwaja aur khidki nazar aane lage....main sab ko pakad kar turant uss room se bahar nikal gaya. Nani—shukriya bhagwan...main bach gayi. Payal didi phir se nani ko kuch bolne hi wali thi ki maine unhe rok diya….ussi samay ek darawani cheekh phir se sunayi padi….hum sab bhag kar makan ke piche ki taraf gaye to vaha vohi bhayanak laash, haddiyo ka dhancha , jo hum logo ko kamre me ghuste samay khidki ke paas dikha tha, iss samay bahar khada hai aur ussi ko dekh ke vo bhayanak surat wala admi jor jor se darr se cheekh raha tha…jo uss sadhu ki ladki ko pakde huye uss bhediya se lad raha tha. Vo laash sachmuch ek darawani cheez thi aur usko dekh kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1780

har ek admi ghabra sakta tha….astu uss bhayanak admi ne uss laash ko dekhte hi kangana ko chhod diya aur do kadam piche hat gaya. Phir bhi shayad vo kuch karta lekin iske pahle hi uss nar kankal ke muh se aag ka ek bhayanak favvara nikla jise dekhte hi vo buri tarah se darr gaya aur piche hat kar bhagte huye nazaro se ojhal ho gaya. Jab hum logo ne dusri baar dekha to vo nar kankal bhi gayab ho chuka tha….kangana hame dekh kar thithak gayi aur apna sir jhuka liya. Raj—Ye sab kya khel tha…..? hame tum logo ne dhokha kyo diya…..? Kangana—pahle aap chal kar mere pita ji ki dekh rekh kijiye, vo hi sab kuch apko batayenge. Maine dekha ki vo sadhu niche behosh pada hua hai…usko utha kar main aangan me le aaya aur unke chehre par pani ke chheente marte hi vo hosh me aa gaye. Payal—vo bhediya kaha gaya jise hamne uss kamre se bahar nikalte dekha tha aur jo uss bhayanak admi se lad raha tha….? Lekin sadhu ne iss baat ka koi jawab nahi diya…aur vo bhediya bhi hame kahi nazar nahi aaya….mujhe bhi aisa lag raha tha ki uss bhediya aur sadhu me koi na koi sambandh to avashya hi hai…shayad vo sadhu hi uss bhediya ka roop badal kar uss bhayanak shakal wale admi se lad raha tha jo kangana ko apne sath le jana chahta tha…lekin ye kaise sambhav hai, ye meri samajh me nahi aaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1781

Hosh me aate hi sadhu ne apne jhole ko talash kiya aur usse dekhne laga…phir achanak hi jor se cheekh utha..hum phir hairan ho gaye. Sadhu—nahi…ye nahi ho sakta. Raj—kya hua sadhu baba…? Kya nahi ho sakta….? Sadhu (ghabrahat me)—beti kya tumne vo dibba kahi dekha hai mere jhole me jo rakha hua tha…? Kangana—nahi baba Raj—koun sa dibba…? Sadhu—vo hi dibba...jiske andar ek tilismi kitab rakhi thi....usme iss tilism ke baare me sab likha hua tha aur usko todne ka tarika bhi. Payal—kyaa... ? Sadhu (sir me hath rakh)—akhir vohi hua jiska mujhe darr tha....vo dushman uss kitab ko le gaya…shayad vo isliye hi aaya tha. Raj—aisi kya adbhut baat thi uss kitab me ki aap itna ghabra rahe hain.... ? kitab gayab huyi hai aap to nahi na... ? apko to iss tilism ke baare me sab pata hoga hi... ? Sadhu—uss tilismi kitab ko sirf vahi padh sakta hai jiske liye vo likhi gayi ho…..kintu jab tum uss raaz tak pahuchoge tab vaha iss kitab ke bina jo janna chahte ho vo kabhi nahi jaan paoge….jab iss tilism ke tootne ka waqt aaya tab uska gayab hona apshagun hai…avashya hi tum par ya tumhare pariwar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1782

ke upar koi bahut bada sankat aane wala hai. Payal—kaisa sankat….? Sadhu—iss tilism ko todne ke liye sadiyo se kayi taqte koshish me lagi hain….ab tumhe yaha se jana chahiye.. apni ankhe band karo sab Maine unse uss kamre ke rahasya aur bhediya ke bare me janne ki bahut koshish ki lekin unhone kisi ka bhi jawab nahi diya aur uth kar ussi kamre me chale gaye aur agle hi pal kangana aur sadhu dono hi gayab ho gaye… ab vaha par koi makan nahi tha balki hum sab ek vichitra si dikhne wali jagah me aa gaye the. Payal—arey vo sadhu to phir se gayab ho gaya….‼ Nani—ab hame aage chalna chahiye…magar ye kaisi jagah hai….? Hamare samne aag ka ek dariya tha lekin dusri taraf jane ka koi marg nahi tha...siway lakdi ki ek patti ke jo ki dono chhor ko jod rahi thi...kintu vo bahut barik aur patli hone ke sath sath bahut jyada chiknayi yukt thi jiske upar se chalna behad khatarnak tha. Neha—hum dusri taraf kaise jayenge.... ? Nani—uss sadhu ne to kaha tha ki .... Raj—uss sadhu ki baat chhodo...ye bhi to sambhav hai ki vo koi dagabaz ho aur hamare jariye apna koi maqsad siddh karna chahta ho....hame apni manzil khud hi talash karni hogi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1783

Payal—lekin iss aag ko paar kaise karenge hum.... ? Raj—aap aur paridhi didi mere kandhe par baith jao….chachi aap meri peeth par aa jao. Neha—pagal hai kya…? Tu koi ghoda gadi hai…? Raj—aaj gadha banna padega..jaldi karo Nani—mera kya hoga...mai kaise uss paar jaungi.... ? Payal—tum dariya tair kar aa jana. Raj—aap meri kamar me pair lapet kar chipak jao Maine payal aur paridhi didi ko dono kandho par aur chachi ko peeth me aur nani ko samne se chhati se chipka kar uss lakdi par chalne ko taiyar ho gaya. Maine apni shakti ki madad se sab ka vajan bilkul phool ki tarah kar diya jisse chalne me vo toot na sake vajan ke karan…lekin isme ek dikkat aa gayi. Nani samne se meri kamar me dono taraf pair lapet kar chipki huyi thi….jisse unki sari aur petikot khisak kar unki kamar tak aa gaya tha…chalne me unki choot mere lund par ragad khane lagi…natiza ye hua ki sikandar gusse se aag babula hokar uth kar khada ho gaya aur nani ki choot ke sath dhakka mukki karne laga. Nani ko bhi shayad mere khade lund ka ehsaas ho gaya tha…jisse vo kuch jyada hi hil dul rahi thi…shayad apni choot ko mere lund ki ragad khane se bachana chahti thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1784

Raj—aap ko chup chup nahi rahna ho to utar du niche…itna hil dul kyo rahi ho….? Payal—ha raj…utar do…utar do Nani (mann me)—ek to apna musal jabardasti meri choot me pele de raha hai upar se kahta hai ki hil dul kyo rahi ho.. kitna kamina ho gaya hai raj tu....lekin main ab kya karu... ? ye musal to lagta hai uss paar pahuchne se pahle hi meri panty me hole karke meri usme andar ghus jayega....main kuch kar bhi nahi sakti...kaha phas gayi...aaaahh kitna kada kada hai lohe ki rod jaisa. Main yu hi sab ko lekar chalta raha...aur sikandar nani ki choot se jhagda karta raha....iss jhagde ka natiza ye nikla ki nani apni lakh koshisho ke baad bhi khud ko nahi rok payi aur dhire dhire kamottejit hone lagi. Yahi haal neha chachi ka bhi tha....uttejit to vo bhi ho chuki thi..iska ek karan iss samay mere sharir me shaktiya active thi jinke sampark me hone ke karan dono garam ho rahi thi. Mera bhi mann thoda thoda bahakne laga tha….maine ek hath piche le jakar neha chachi ki sari ke andar hath daal ke unke chutad thaam liye to dusre hath ko niche le jakar nani ki ankho me dekhte huye unki panty ek taraf se khiska di aur unki choot me ungli chala kar lund ko unke ras dwar par tika diya. Nani ki ankhe swatah hi uttejana me band ho gayi aur unhone iss baar kuch nahi kaha…jabki ek hath se maine chachi ki panty ke andar kar diya aur unke nange chutad sahlane laga…chachi madhosh hokar siski lete huye apna muh mere

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1785

kaan ke paas le aayi. Neha (kaan me)—aahhhh…rajjj…mat karrrr….mai khud…ko sambhal nahi….paungi….main bahak jaungiii….aahhh Lekin maine koi jawab nahi diya aur aise hi unke dono chutado ko kas kas ke dabata gaya…beech beech me mere hath ki ungliya unki panty ke kinare se hote huye kabhi kabhi unki ras chhalkati choot se bhi touch ho ja rahi thi jisse vo aur bhi mujhse chipak jati thi. Jabki samne ki taraf to toofan macha hua tha…sikandar lagatar nani ki choot me unke ras bahate darwaje par andar jane ke liye dabav badhaye ja raha tha. Nani (mann me)—main aaj khud ko kyo nahi rok pa rahi hu….? Mujhe raj ki ye harkat achchi kyo lag rahi hai…? Mera dil chahta hai ki ye pal yahi tham jaye….itna asim sukh, itna maza mujhe kyo aa raha hai…? Jab kewal meri choot me raj ka lund ragad khane se bhar se itna swargik anand aa raha hai to jab vo apne isko mere andar daal kar mujhe chodega tab to main mare maze ke pagal hi na ho jau kahi…aaahhh Neha (mann me)—kya raj sach me mujhe chodna chahta hai….? Uski harkat se lag to yahi raha hai…lekin mujhe gussa hone ki bajaye uski harkat jane kyo aaj bahut achchi lag rahi hai…kya main bhi raj se chudna chahti hu….? Pata nahi lekin aaj raj mere sath kuch bhi kare to shayad main usko karne se rok nahi sakungi…ohhhh rajj thoda aur tak sahlao aaj pahli baar kisi mard ke hatho se mere inn ango ne sparsh sukh paya hai…aise hi rajj karte raho. Maine dono ki choot me ungli daal ke tezi se hilane laga…..Dono apni uttejana ko rok nahi payi aur thodi der

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1786

baad hi jhadne lagi…..dono ka kayi sadiyo baad ye pahla skhalan tha…aisa anand unhone iss jeevan me pahli baar paya tha aaj. Unke skhalan ke pashchat meri tantdra tab tooti jab payal didi ne jor se mera naam pukara…maine ankhe khol kar dekha to hum kisi adbhut pahadi ke samne khade the…vo dariya to kab ka paar ho chuka tha lekin nani aur neha chachi ki choot se khelte huye iss safar ka pata hi nahi chala ki kab main chalte huye yaha tak aa pahucha. Payal—kaha dhyan hai tera….? Hum dono kab se awaz lagaye ja rahi hain magar tujhe to jaise kuch sunayi hi deta Raj—haa vo sorry…main kahi khoya hua tha. Maine sab ko niche utar kar neha chachi aur nani ki taraf dekha to dono ne apni gardan niche jhuka li…jaise mera samna karne se katra rahi ho. Payal—ye koun si jagah hai.... ? Raj—shayad yahi lutiya pahadi hai...jiske andar rajgarh ka sadiyo purana raaz dafan hai. Sachmuch iss pahadi ka ye naam bilkul theek rakha gaya hai.....aur door se uski gol matol choti dekh ke kisi lutiya ki hi yaad aa jati hai. Kyon ki anya pahadi chotiyo ki tarah ye chipti ya nukili nahi hai balki golayi liye huye hai aur kam se kam door se to dekhne par yehi nazar aata hai ki iske upar jane ki koi raah nahi ho sakti hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1787

Par vastav me ye baat nahi hai ...iss pahadi ki choti par bane purane zamane ke qile jisko ki garhi kahna jyada munasib hoga ya mandir tak jane ke liye ek nahi kayi raste hain jo karib karib sabhi yadhyapi khatarnak to hain par abhi tak kaam me aane layak hain. Iss pahadi ke niche aur jad ke sath lagi huyi ek choti nadi hai jo ghumti huyi teen taraf se iss pahadi ko gherti huyi door tak nikal jati hai. Iss nadi ke theek kinare par hi ek makan hai jo kisi samay me jarur hi alishan aur behad hi khubsoorat raha hoga kintu iss samay bemarammat toota phoota hua bhayanak khandahar jaise dikh raha hai. Hum ussi khandahar ki oor badh chale to dekha ki vo jaisa bahar se toota hua khandahar lag raha tha andar se vaisa nahi hai....andar se iss makan ka ek kafi bhag theek halat me dikh raha tha... Payal—ye sab kya majra hai raj.... ? Raj—vo dekho...upar wali uss garhi ko...vaha niche se upar janeke liye jo rasta bana hua hai uska naam shiv garhi likha hua hai. Hum kuch hi aage gaye honge ki samne ek bada sa darwaja tika hua tha jiske upar bade bade aksharo me likha hua tha. "Mout Ka Ghar...........Ye sthan Bade bade bhoot, Pret, Pishach aadi ke rahne ki jagah hai.....Yaha jo bhi aaya, vo mar kar inhi me shamil ho gaya.....hame apni tanhayi me khalal bilkul pasand nahi hai"

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1788

Paridhi—maine bhi suna hai ki yaha bhoot, pret, pishach raha karte hain jo kabhi kabhi yaha se bahar nikal kar junglo me ghumte hain....yahi karan hai ki raat to kya din me bhi koi iss tilismi jagah ki oor nahi aata hai....yaha hamesha ghor sannata hi chhaya rahta hai hamesha. Nani—kya bhoot hain yaha.... ? Payal—chinta mat kar tujhse jyada khartarnak nahi ho sakte vo bhi. Raj—jana to padega hi....warna yaha aane ka koi fayda nahi niklega.....iske andar se hi hamari manzil ka rasta hai.. jo ab bilkul karib aa gayi hai. Meri baato se sabhi ne majboori me sahmati jatayi.....hum abhi mushkil se uss darwaje tak hi pahuche honge ki tabhi....hamari ankhe kuch dekh kar buri tarah se chounk gayi.

SAAJAN UPDATE-174 Rajgarh ka Raaz Continues.... Paridhi—maine bhi suna hai ki yaha bhoot, pret, pishach raha karte hain jo kabhi kabhi yaha se bahar nikal kar junglo me ghumte hain....yahi karan hai ki raat to kya din me bhi koi iss tilismi jagah ki oor nahi aata hai....yaha hamesha ghor sannata hi chhaya rahta hai hamesha. Nani—kya bhoot hain yaha.... ? Payal—chinta mat kar tujhse jyada khartarnak nahi ho sakte

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1789

vo bhi. Raj—jana to padega hi....warna yaha aane ka koi fayda nahi niklega.....iske andar se hi hamari manzil ka rasta hai.. jo ab bilkul karib aa gayi hai. Meri baato se sabhi ne majboori me sahmati jatayi.....hum abhi mushkil se uss darwaje tak hi pahuche honge ki tabhi....hamari ankhe kuch dekh kar buri tarah se chounk gayi. Ab Aage....... Mujhse kuch hi doori par uss pahadi nadi ke kinare ek chattan par baith kar pani me apne pair latkaye dhire dhire kuch gun gunati aur pani me hilol karti machhliyo ko dekhti huyi ek kamsin ladki ke upar meri nazar gayi to mere kadam vahi ruk gaye. Lagta tha ki usko hamare yaha aane ki koi khabar nahi huyi thi kyon ki vo vaisi hi laparwahi ke sath baithi pani me pair hilati huyi gungunati rahi. Mujhe bhi uske roop ki ye chhata dekhne ka poora mouka mila jisse main kuch der tak awaak hokar lalchayi nazaro se uske soundarya ko niharta raha. Magar yakayak chounk kar meri nazar uss sundari par se hatkar ek jhadi ki taraf ghum gayi....Jo uske dahine taraf thi .aur udhar se aati huyi khadkhadahat ki awaze ek do baar uske kaano tak pahuch chuki thi. Mera dhyan uss awaz ki taraf barbas hi chala gaya kyon ki uss jhadi ki aad me chhipe kisi janwar ki aispast shakal mujhe

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1790

dikh rahi thi. Meri tez nigaho ne mujhe abhas kara diya ki ye ek sher hai jo apni khunkhar ankhe uss ladki par jamaye huye hamla karne hi wala hai....ye samajh aate hi achanak mere muh se nikal gaya. Raj (chilla kar)—Kanganaaaa......chattannn ki aad me ho jaoooo.... tumhare paas me sher khada haiiiii. Mere aise chillane se payal didi aur baki sab bhi chounk gaye...aur kabhi mujhe to kabhi meri nigaho ka picha karne lage.....maine turant vaha se ek lakdi tod kar aage badha,..kangana ghabra kar apne idhar udhar dekhne lagi. Vo sher shayad hamla karne ke liye apne panjo par jhuk hi raha tha ki maine vo lakdi usse phenk kar mari jo ki uske pair me lagi. Tabhi vaha aag ki ek darawani chamak nikli aur vaha charo taraf dhuwa phail gaya.....main tezi se kangana ke paas aa gaya.aur uska hath pakad ke chattan se niche khich liya..ye dekh ke payal didi ka chehra lal hone laga. Payal (mann me)—ye yaha bhi aa gayi... ‼ Ye raj ke piche kyo pad gayi hai…? Aur ye raj bhi na..uski taraf kyo bar bar attract ho raha hai…mujhe jaldi hi iss chudail ko bhagana hoga. Raj—tum yaha kya kar rahi ho…? Abhi yaha sher khada tha..tumhe hosh nahi rahta kya….? Nani—kyaaaa sherrrr…..? Meri baat se sabhi shocked ho gaye…lekin mujhe shock to tab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1791

laga jab meri iss baat se chounkne ki jagah kangana khil khilakar hasne lagi. Neha—tum has rahi ho….? Kangana—hasu nahi to kya karu…? Kaha hai yaha sher…? Raj—uss jhadi ke piche hai. Kangana—hahahaha….uss jhadi ke piche sher kaha hai…vo dekho…vaha to mere baba khade hain. Ab solid chounkne ki bari meri thi….kyon ki uss jhadi ke piche se vahi sadhu nikal kar chala aa raha tha…..jabki uss jagah abhi abhi ek sher tha, ye meri ankho ka vaham nahi ho sakta. Raj—sadhu maharaj aap yaha…? Aur vo sher kaha gaya jo uss jagah khada tha…? Sadhu (haste huye)—yaha kisi sher ki itni himmat nahi ki vo mere makan tak aa sake…tumhe bhram hua hoga. Hum sab—apka makan….? Sadhu ki baat se hum chounk gaye…hamne apne charo taraf dekha to hum ab uske ussi makan ke bahar khade the jaha se hum nikal chuke the. Neha (dhire se)—raj…ye locha hai…? Raj—pata nahi. Payal—magar hum to yaha se uss lutiya pahadi me pahuch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1792

chuke the...phir vapis yaha kaise aa gaye... ? Raj—nahi…nahi meri ankhe itna bada dhokha nahi kha sakti…maine vaha sher ko dekha tha. Sadhu (haste huye)—ye mat bhulo ki tum iss samay tilism ke andar ho……yaha har taraf sirf dhokha hi dhokha hai… charo taraf bhram ka mayajaal hai….yaha kuch bhi hona asambhav nahi hai. Raj—lekin main lutiya pahadi tak pahuch gaya tha phir yaha vapis aane ka kya prayojan ho sakta hai….? Sadhu—yaha kuch bhi ho sakta hai…beti khane ka prabandh karna..main tab tak pooja kar leta hu. Sadhu hame aise hi hairan pareshan chhod kar pooja karne apne ussi kamre me chala gaya…..aur main gahri soch me doob gaya. Paridhi—raj…ab hum kya kare…? Hum to yaha phans gaye hain. Payal—mujhe to ye dono baap beti bahut bade mayavi lagte hain….lagta hai iss kalmuhi kangana ki gardan kaat du abhi. Hum apas me baat karne me mashgul the ki tabhi andar se kisi ke apas me bahas karne ki awaz aane lagi.. baato se to aisa samajh me aa raha tha ki jaise koi lapta lapti aur maar peet kar rahe ho. Paridhi—andar koun lad raha hai jor jor se….? Nani—lekin andar to kewal vo sadhu hi gaya hai abhi, phir

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1793

dusra kab aur kaha se aa gaya…? Raj—pata nahi…chalo dekhte hain andar chal ke. Payal (hath pakad ke)—nahi…nahi…ab hum andar nahi jayenge…..pahle ki tarah ye phir se hame kisi jaal me phasane ki inki koi chaal hai..aur tu bhi nahi jayega, samjha Raj—didi, Ye tilismi jagah hai…yaha har baat par risk to lena hi hoga….tabhi koi bahar nikalne ka ya aage badhne ka rasta mil sakta hai….kintu agar hum risk nahi lenge to kisi aur musibat me phans jayenge aur phir tilism ke andar hi andar dhanste chale jayenge…..isliye risk uthana hi behtar rahega. Neha—lekin … Raj—lekin vekin kuch nahi…andar chalo sab chup chaap Phir kisi ne kuch nahi kaha aur sab mere piche picheandar jane lage ki tabhi andar se do log apas me ek dusre ko dhakka mukki karte huye bahar nikal aaye…un dono ko dekhte hi hum chounk gaye. Hamare hairan hone ki sabse badi vajah ye thi dono sadhu hamshakal the…aur dono ki shakal bilkul vaisi hi thi jaisi uss pahle wale sadhu ki shakal thi. Payal—ye sadhu ek se do kaise ho gaya….? Neha—ye kya naya jhamela hai raj….? Nani—mujhe to lagta hai ki ye sadhu koi bhoot ya pret hi hoga....ab mera kya hoga...kaha phans gayi.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1794

Payal—ye budhiya thodi der shant nahi rah sakti.... ? yaha hamari jaan par bani hai aur tu apna hi soche ja rahi hai, matlabi kahi ki. Raj—sadhu baba...aap dono kyo lad rahe hain... ? dono ki ek jaisi shakal kyo hai…? 1st sadhu—raj...ye bahu rupiya hai.....isne hi vo kitab churayi hogi aur yaha mujhe marne aaya hai ab. 2nd sadhu—jhooth bolta hai, pakhandi......raj iski baat ka yakin mat karna....ye tumhe shuru se dhokha deta aa raha hai ye mera roop bana kar tumhe phasana chahta hai...asli sadhu main hu..ye dhongi hai 1st sadhu—asli main hu...tu dhongi hai 2nd sadhu—thahar ja..abhi batata hu...dhongi tu hai aur mujhe bolta hai...abhi tera sir phod dunga main 1st sadhu—tu dhongi hai...main teri dadhi me aag laga dunga. 2nd sadhu—raj..isne hi vo tilismi kitab churayi hai jisse tum ye tilism na tod sako..ye akele hadapna chahta hai 1st sadhu—dhongi...mera bhesh bana ke raj ko dhokha de raha hai...kitab tune churayi hai. Dono ke dono ek baar phir se guttham guttha ho gaye...ek dusre ke baalo ko pakad ke khichne lage...aur nochne khasotne lage nakhuno se. Raj—aap dono shant ho jaiye...ye to nishchit hai ki aap dono me se ek nakli sadhu hai...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1795

1st sadhu—mai asli hu…ye nakli hai. 2nd sadhu—ye nakli hai...asli main hu Raj—aap dono chinta na kare...main abhi ye sabit kar deta hu ki asli koun hai aur nakli koun..... ? Paridhi—kaise sabit karoge raj.... ? Raj—mere paas ek aisi dawayi hai jiske khate hi log sach bolne lagte hain....main aap dono ko vo dawa deta hu jise aap dono ke khate hi koun asli hai aur koun nakli khud hi malum chal jayega. Neha—rajjj...ye kyaaa... ? dono sadhu kaha gaye dekhte dekhte... ? Raj—ye kya...dono sadhu bhag gaye.... ? dono me se jo nakli tha, uska bhagne ka matlab to samajh me aata hai lekin asli wala sadhu kyo bhag gaya... ? jarur bahut bada mamla hai ye..kuch sochna padega. Payal—mujhe to dono ke dono hi pagal lagte hain...ye hame gol gol ghumaye ja rahe hain. Paridhi—ab yaha se kaise nikalenge raj…? Raj—sochne do didi mujhe thoda... Main inn sab baato ke vishay me sochte huye apni ankhe band kar li aur iss tilism me pravesh karne se lekar yaha tak ke safar ka bariki se avlokan karne laga….Jo kuch bhi yaha pahuchne tak hua hamare sath ya phir jo kuch bhi dekha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1796

suna, unn sab baato par gaur karta gaya. Lagbhag dus minute tak main aise hi dhyan me magn raha…..antatah maine apni ankhe khol li…lekin ab mere chehre par pareshani ke badal chhant chuke the aur ek sukun aa gaya tha mere chehre me. Payal—aise shant kyo hai rajj…? Kuch bata na..kya kare ab….? Raj—Jab bhi koi lafda hota hai iss kamre se hi shuru hota hai….hum abhi tak uss kamre me kya hai, nahi jante…. Kintu sara rahasya iss kamre se hi juda hua lag raha hai. Neha—to tere kahne ka matlab hai ki hame iss kamre ke andar jana chahiye... ! Raj—haan…mujhe lagta hai ki yahi se hame yaha se bahar nikalne ka rasta milega. Payal—lekin hum to yaha se pahle bhi bahar nikal chuke the na...uss dariya ko paar karke.....phir se vaise hi paar kar ke nikal jayenge. Dariya phir se paar karne ka sun kar neha chachi aur nani ke chehre par hawaiya udne lagi....sab kuch jaise phir se unki ankho ke samne unke sath hota hua vahi sab nazar aane laga....jisse dono ke chehre maare sharam se jhuk gaye. Raj (mazak me)—kyo chachi phir se dariya paar kaar ke chale.... ? kyo nani aap batao.... ? Neha (dhire se)—rajj....kya koi aur dusra rasta nahi hai..... ? Nani—nahi..nahii...main kamre ke andar chalne ko taiyyar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1797

hu. Raj (mushkura kar)—theek hai..sab aao andar Mere piche piche sabhi uss kamre me aa gaye jisme vo sadhu jata tha…..lekin ye kya hum jaise hi kamre ke andar pravistha huye vaise hi darwaja band ho gaya. Kamre me har taraf ghana andhera pasra hua tha….koi bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha…koi bhi nazar aane ki baat to bahut door apna khud ka hath tak nahi dikhayi de raha tha uss andhkar me. Paridhi—rajj..kaha ho…? aaaaaaaa Payal—rajj..kuch nahi dikh raha…aaaaaa…mere pair….rajjjjjj…? Neha—aaaaaaa…rajjj…mere pair…. Nani—aaaaaaa…rajjj..bachaoooo Raj—sab ek dusre ka hath pakad lo Paridhi—rajjjjjjjjj….aaaaaaaaaaa Ek baar phir se hum ussi kamre me phans gaye jaha par pahle ulajh gaye the aur hamare pairo me zanjeer pad gayi thi….abhi bhi theek vaisa hi ho raha tha..sabhi ke dono pairo ko zanjeer ne jakda hua tha aur unko vipreet disha me unke dono pairo ko phailate huye apni apni taraf khiche ja rahe the. Vaha unn sabhi ki dard me doobi cheekhe goonjne lagi…ye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1798

sun kar maine soch liya ki agar jaldi hi kuch nahi kiya gaya to inme se koi bhi jyada der tak jinda nahi rah payengi. Ye soch kar maine jhuk kar dono hath se apne dono pairo ki zanjeero ko pakad liya aur tezi se ek disha me jump karte huye kood gaya. Agle hi pal vaha poore kamre me roshni phail gayi…….sabhi dard me chillate huye meri taraf ghum gayi…to chounk gayi kyon ki maine kisi ko apni baho me dabocha hua tha. Payal (shocked)—kanganaaaaaa…..? aaaaaaaa Ye kangana hi thi jisko maine daboch rakha tha……usko ujale me meri baho me dekh sabhi hairan ho gaye lekin agle hi pal sab ke kaano me bhayanak awaz padte hi sab darr se kaampte huye jaise hi samne ki oor dekha to sabhi ki cheekh nikal gayi. Ek taraf sher aur ek taraf se vo bhediya lohe ki unn moti moti zanjeero ko apni taraf tezi se gurrate aur dahadte huye khich rahe the….lekin meri zanjeer vo nahi khich pa rahe the, poori taqat lagane ke baavjud bhi. Payal—raajjjjjjjj Maine ek hath se pakad ke jor ka jhatka laga kar apne pairo se un zanjeero ko tod diya lekin vo agle hi pal phir se pata nahi kaha se aakar mere pairo se lipat gayi. Neha—rajjjjj…bachaooooo Nani—marrr gayiiiiiiiiii Maine ek baar phir se ek hath se kanganaa ko daboche huye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1799

dusre hath se unn zanjeero ko tod diya…..isse pahle ki vo mere pairo ko phir se jakad pati maine kangana ko unn zanjeero ke hawale kar diya. Zanjeero ne kangana ko lapet liya…lekin mere piche dusri zanjeer badhne lagi..ye dekh main vaha se jump kar gaya aur sidha paridhi didi ke paas pahuch gaya. Raj—main jaise hi zanjeer todu…aap turant mere kandhe par baith jana….sab log dariya paar karne wali position me baith jana. Maine jaise hi paridhi didi ki zanjeero ko pakad ke toda..to vo mere ek kandhe par baith gayi..lekin tab tak mere pairo me zanjeer phans chuki thi. Maine phir apni zanjeer tod kar payal didi ke paas pahuch gaya aur unhe azad kar ke apne dusre kandhe par bitha liya…aise hi mere pairo ko zanjeer jakadti rahi aur main usko tod kar neha chachi ko peeth me aur nani ko samne se kamar me chipka liya. Mere pairo me phir se zanjeer phans chuki thi aur dono taraf se bhediya aur vo sher usko khich rahe the lekin main har bar unhe todte huye aage unki taraf badhne laga. Ye dekh kar dono gusse se meri oor jhapat pade…main to pahle se hi taiyyar tha ..unke iss hamle ke liye..jaise hi dono ne mere upar hamla kiya maine ek ek punch dono ke jabdo par rakh diya kas ke. Agle hi pal dono jamin par ja gire…dusra hamla karne ki unme himmat nahi thi..maine payal didi ki kulhadi lekar jaise hi sher ki gardan katni chahi to vo ussi sadhu me badal

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1800

gaya…hum sab hairan hokar dekhne lage aur jaise hi bhediya ko marne gaya to vo bhi sadhu me badal gaya. Payal—raj…maar do iss sadhu ko…ye dono ke dono dhongi hain. maine dono ki gardan ek jhatke me uda di…..lekin ye kya dono ke marte hi unki body vaha se gayab ho gayi_aur unki body ki jagah par do kitabe roshni bikherti huyi nazar aane lagi. Maine dono kitabo ko utha kar payal didi ko pakda diya…jaise hi kangana ki taraf muda to ek bar phir jhatka laga, kyonki ab vaha kangana thi hi nahi balki uski jagah par ek sunahre rang ki ek chabi thi. Maine jaise hi uss chabi ko uthaya to agle hi pal vaha se sab kuch gayab ho gaya…aur ab hamare samne vahi bhootaha__qila tha yani ki mout ka ghar._ Payal—ye kyaa…hum yaha kaise pahuch gaye….? Neha—vo dariya kaha gaya….? Raj—vo dariya ab nahi ayega aur na hi vo sadhu. Paridhi—pahle bhi to vo yaha aa gaye the…? Raj—kyon ki pahle vo zanjeer wala tilism toota nahi tha na, isliye…par ab vo tilism toot chuka hai…baki sab baad me detail me bataunga….abhi aage ke safar ke liye taiyyar ho jao. Maine uss darwaje ko dhakka dekar khol diya jiske upar Mout ka Ghar likha hua tha aur andar ghus gaya..sabhi abhi bhi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1801

mere upar hi tange huye the. Maine sab ko niche utara aur aage chalne lage. Yaha na jane kitne kamre bane huye the…jo khatam hi nahi ho rahe the..abhi tak hame koi pareshani yaha pesh nahi aayi thi lekin kya pata aage koun sa khatra hamara intazar kar raha ho.

SAAJAN UPDATE—175 Hum lagatar aage badhte chale ja rahe the, abhi tak yaha hame kisi bhi tarah ki koi pareshani ka samna nahi karna pada tha, kintu phir bhi main poori tarah se satark aur sajag hokar kadam badha raha tha. Paridhi—raj ..tumhe kaise pata chala ki uss kamre se hi hame kuch clue mil sakta hai…? Raj—Just a simple...vo sadhu pahli bar hamare samne uss kamre me gaya to vaha se bhediya nikla….jabki iske pahle vaha koi nahi tha…dusri bar gaya to dusra sadhu nikla….har bar locha uss kamre se hi shuru ho raha tha..isliye maine socha ki iss kamre ka iss tilism se jarur koi na koi sambandh hona chahiye bas. Neha—uss kamre me light kaise aa gayi jabki vaha to bahut andhera tha....utne andhere me tumne kangana ko kaise dhuda... ? Raj—uske gaane ko yaad kar ke……uske geet me hi iska rahasya chhipa hua tha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1802

Payal—ye books kaisi hain.. ? kya hai inme….? Raj—inme yaha ke tilism ke baare me jankari hai aur uss tilism ko todne ka tarika bhi likha hai. Payal—tab to isse padhna bahut jaruri hai…isse hum jaldi hi bina kisi khatre ke apni manzil tak pahuch sakte hain. Raj—isse hame jankari to mil jayegi kintu khatre ka samna to phir bhi karna hi padega. Payal—main isko padhu kya…? Raj—aap rahne do….paridhi didi ko de do……vaise bhi vo ab jyada chalne layak nahi hain..main unko kandhe par bitha leta hu…vo padhti rahengi. Payal—hmmmm…ye theek rahega. Maine paridhi didi ko kandhe par bitha liya….kyon ki mujhe unke chehre par thakawat saf mahsus ho rahi thi…phir bhi vo mere sath chale ja rahi thi apne sharirik dard ki parwah kiye bina….maine paridhi didi ko sabse pahle current location ke bare me padhne ko kah diya jisse hum jaldi pahuch sake. Paridhi didi kitab padhne me busy ho gayi aur hum apna safar badhate rahe….chalte huye achanak neha chachi ko aisa laga jaise koi unke baju me chal raha hai. Vo gardan ghuma kar udher dekhi to kuch nahi dikha…lihaja isse apna vaham samajh kar phir se samne dekhne lagi yahi ehsaas nani ko bhi lekin unhe bhi koi nazar nahi aaya. Aisa dono ke sath har do minute ke antaral me hone laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1803

lekin nazar koi bhi nahi aa raha tha….ab to dono ke mann me khouf paida hone laga. Dono mere bilkul paas aa gayi aur mera hath thaam ke chalne lagi….mujhe bhi khatre ka abhas to tha kintu bina samne aaye kuch bhi karna sambhav nahi tha…isliye iss baat ko jyada tavajjo na dete huye apni manzil ki taraf lagatar agrasar hota gaya. Tabhi vaha chalte huye ek baat badi vichitra lagi ki itni der se ye sabhi chupchap kaise hain…? Koi kuch bhi nahi bol rahi thi..bas goongi hokar mere sath chale ja rahi thi. Raj—payal didi..itni chup kyo ho gayi.... ? Payal—(koi jawab nahi) Raj—lagta hai gussa ho…paridhi didi…kitab ke anusar abhi kitni door hai hamari manzil…..? Paridhi—(koi jawab nahi) Raj—lagta hai..book padhne me busy hain….chachi darr to nahi lag raha hai na aur aap kaisi hai Rajeshwari Thakur…? Neha—(no response) Nani—(no response) Raj (mann me)—ajib baat hai..‼ koi bhi jawab nahi de rahi hain…chupchap chale ja rahi hain….kahi koi locha to nahi ho gaya na…? Mere mann me ye shanka uttapann hote hi maine gardan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1804

ghuma kar dekha to meri halat aisi ho gayi ki kato to khoon nahi….mere sath me koi bhi nahi tha….itni der se main akela hi chale ja raha tha…kintu mujhe ye kahi bhi mahsus nahi hua ki main akela hu…abhi bhi aisa lag raha tha ki jaise koi mere kandhe par baitha hua hai. Raj (mann me)—ye sab kab aur kaise ho gaya... ? mujhe iska pata kyo nahi chala…? Jaldi hi mujhe kuch karna hoga Main abhi ye sab soch hi raha tha ki mere kano me neha chachi ki cheekhne ki awaz sunayi di....main turant uss awaz ki disha me bhaga ki tabhi dusri disha se paridhi didi ke chillane ki awaz aayi. Main palat kar paridhi didi ki oor bhaga ki iss bar payal didi ki cheekh sunayi di aur phir uske baad nani ke chillane ki awaze aane lagi. Mujhe samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki main jau to kidhar jau... ? kyon ki ye awaze charo disha se aa rahi thi... main kabhi iss disha to kabhi uss disha me bhatakne laga. Lekin jis bhi disha me jata unke cheekhne ki awaz mujhse aur bhi door hoti jati...main aise hi bahut der tak pareshan hokar ghumta bhatakta raha. Antatah thak haar kar ek jagah baith gaya aur ankhe band karke shant mann se ek baar phir se poore ghatnakram ko shuru se sochne laga. Raj (mann me)—aise to main iss chakravyuh me phans kar rah jaunga....yaha hazaro ki sankhya me kamre ke andar kamre bane huye hain…main kaha tak sab ko khojta rahunga…? Behtar yahi hoga ki main apni manzil ki taraf hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1805

badhna jari rakhu. Maine mann hi mann aage badhne ka nirnay lekar chal diya……kuch door chalte hi mujhe laga ki koi mere samne khada hai magar dikhayi nahi de raha tha…maine uski parwah kiye bina hi aage badh gaya. Lekin jaise hi uske paas pahucha to kisi ne mujhe jor se dhakka dekar gira diya…main turant uth kar khada ho gaya aur phir se uske paas pahuch gaya. Vo jo koi bhi tha usne punah mujhe dhakka diya lekin main apni jagah se hila tak nahi aur aage nikal gaya..apna vaar khali jate dekh vo kruddh ho utha aur jor jor se bhayanak awaz me chillane laga. Iss douran mere kano me lagatar nani, chachi, aur dono didi ke cheekhne ki awaze goonjti rahi kintu maine sab ko ignore kar aage badhta gaya sath me uss adrishya shakhs ke bhi chillane ki awaz aati rahi. Kuch door aage pahuchte hi bahut se nar kankalo ke jhund ne mujhe gher liya….unki ginti lagatar badhti hi ja rahi thi lekin main unhe dekh kar bhi nahi ruka aur aage jane laga. Mujhe aage jate dekh sab jor se darawani awaze nikalte huye mujh par hamla karne ke liye doud pade…lekin main nahi ruka, jaise hi vo sab mere karib pahuche maine samne wale ki chhati me jor se laat mari chalte huye hi aur dono hatho se agal bagal walo ko jor se jhatak diya. Sab uchhalte huye mujhse door ja gire…main unke upar se pair rakh kar aage badhne laga….ye dekh kar sab mere upar aag ke gole phenkne lage…lekin mere sharir se takrate hi vo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1806

aag ke gole reverse hokar unke upar hi ja kar girne lage. Kuch hi pal me vo sabhi uss aag me dhu dhu kar ke jalne lage….unki cheekh pukar vaha goonjne lagi….baki jo bach gaye the vo ye sab dekh kar mujhse door ho gaye. Maine mahsus kiya ki jo koi bhi mere kandhe par baitha hua tha..ab vaha se dahshat khakar nadarad ho chuka tha… iske pashchat kisi ne bhi mera rasta rokne ki koshish nahi ki. Aise hi chalte huye main ek aisi jagah pahuch gaya jaha charo taraf sirf deewar thi….jidhar se main aaya tha vo rasta ab band ho chuka tha. Maine charo deewar ki achche se talashi li kintu koi clue nazar nahi aaya….main hatash hokar jaise hi baithne ke liye jhuka to meri nazar samne ki deewar ke ek kone par chali gayi. Jisme ek bahut chhota sa chhed nazar aa raha tha bilkul niche taraf…..main jaise hi udhar jane ko hua ki kisi ki awaz ne mujhe rok diya. “Koun ho tum…? Yaha tak kaise pahuche….? Ab marne ke liye taiyyar ho jao” Raj—tum koun ho…? Samne aakar baat karo…ye kya bujdilo ki tarah vaar kar rahe ho…. Tabhi mere samne ek bada hi vichitra sa dikhne wala vishal jeev prakat ho gaya….uske lal lal daant kafi nukile lag rahe the hath aur pairo ke nakhun ek ek hath jitne lambe…colour bilkul safed aur ankhe ek dam kali.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1807

Raj—koun ho tum….? Aur mera rasta kyo rok rahe ho…? Jeev—hahahaha….teri moutttt…huuu mainnn…tu yaha se jinda nahi ja sakta. Raj—dekh mujhe pareshan mat kar…main already pahle se hi pareshan hu…..mujhe yaha se jane de..warna agar mera dimag ghum gaya to tere liye theek nahin hoga. Jeev—mujhe dhamki deta hai….ye le iski saza bhog ab…hahahaha Usne bhi mere upar aag ka gola phenka lekin natiza vahi raha, vo gola usko hi ja kar laga par usse nuksan nahi hua.. apna pahla vaar vifal hote dekh usne ek gola phir phenka jiske charo taraf bade bade kaante lage huye the. Par vo gola bhi mujhse takrakar apna dum tod diya…ye dekh kar vo thoda chintit ho gaya….aur phir khud hi mere upar toot pada..lekin jaise hi usne mujhe marne ke liye hath uthaya maine uski chhati me ek punch jad diya. Vo uchhalkar deewar se takraya aur phir niche gir gaya…..dubara khada hone ki himmat hi nahi thi usme…maine uske paas jakar uski gardan pakad ke ukhad di aur ek taraf phenk di. Uske marte hi mere main uss kone wali jagah par pahuch gaya aur jhuk kar dhyan se uss chhed ko dekhne laga uss hole ki lambayi jyada to nahi thi kintu itni jarur thi ki usme koi chabi fit baith sake. Ye dimag me aate hi maine uss sadhu ki di huyi chabi usme lagayi lekin vo usme fit nahi huyi….ab ki bar maine kangana

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1808

wali chabi ko uss chhed me lagakar jaise hi ghumaya to mere ashcharya ka parawar na raha. Ab vaha koi deewar nahi thi aur na hi vo awaze sunayi de rahi thi…mujhse thodi hi doori par charo behosh padi thi maine unke paas jakar kisi tarah se hosh me lane ka prayas karne laga. Hosh me aate hi sab mujhse lipat gayi…hum sab ek aisi gufa me the jiske samne ka darwaja band tha kintu roshni ki koi kami nahi thi. Raj—tum sab ko kya ho gaya tha…? Payal—pata nahi…hame chalte huye aisa lag raha tha ki koi aur bhi hai, jo dikh nahi raha tha…uske baad achanak hi sir me dard hone laga aur phir kuch yaad nahi kya hua. Raj—chalo koi baat nahi. Neha—ab hum kaha par hain.... ? Raj—apni manzil ke samne Paridhi—kyaaaaa...hum pahuch gaye..... ? Raj—shayad Nani—to chalo jaldi se andar.....vaha bahut khajana hoga Payal (chidate huye)—vaha bahut khajana hoga…vo khajana tere baap ka hai Raj—didi it’s not fair.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1809

Neha—ab kya karna hai…? Raj—ye darwaja kholna hai. Payal—to kholo na. Raj—aap sab darwaje ke samne se hat jao. Nani—kyo….? Payal—kyooooo…raj iss budhiya ko pakad ke samne kar do…darwaja khulte hi khud samajh jayegi. Raj—ye kamra kayi sadiyo se band hai…..aur tilismi bhi hai…to iske andar koi bhi khatra ho sakta hai jo ki darwaja khulte hi sidhe hamla na kar de..isliye samne se hatne ko bol raha hu. Sab ke ek taraf hote hi maine darwaje par uss sadhu ki di huyi chabi laga di aur dhadakte dil ke sath usko ghuma diya....sabki saanse kisi apratyashit khatre ki aashanka se bhaybheet thi. Chabi ghumate hi charrrrrrrrr ki awaz karte huye dhire dhire khulne laga…….Jab darwaja khulne ke baad bhi andar se koi prati kriya nahi huyi to maine aage badhne ka faisla liya. Payal—Raj…sambhal ke… Raj—mere piche rahna sab…koi aage mat aana abhi. Main dhire dhire kadam aage badhte huye chalne laga....Jaise hi darwaje ke andar pahla kadam rakha to samne ka nazara

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1810

dekhte hi hairan rah gaya. Andar ka kamra behad khubsurat tha...aisa lag raha tha jaise yaha daily safayi hoti ho aur aaj hi paint kiya gaya ho samne ek aur darwaja tha....Ye kamra bahut vishal tha......kamre ke aadhe bhag me pani bhara hua tha jabki baki me jamin thi. Paridhi—wow...ye to bahut beautiful hai…..lagta hi nahi ki ye sadiyo se band kamra hai. Neha—lekin yaha to kuch bhi nahi hai…..kaha hai vo razzz Raj—samne wale kamre me. Payal—lekin vo to band hai…! Aur uski chabi bhi hamare paas me nahi hai. Raj—ye to uss darwaje ke paas chalne par hi malum hoga. Hum jaise hi aage badhne ke liye kadam uthaye vaise hi vaha ki jamin andar dhansne lagi ye dekh maine sab ko piche khich liya. Neha—yaha bhi tilism ka jaal bichha lag raha hai. Nani—ab aage kaise jayenge….? Paridhi—Raj yaha se hame deewar ke kinare kinare vaha tak jana padega Payal—lekin ye karna jyada khatarnak hoga…agar hamara balance thoda sa bhi bigda to sidhe jamin ke andar dafan ho jayenge ya phir pani me gir kar doob jayenge…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1811

Raj (kuch soch kar)—hame deewar ke kinare se hi vaha pani tak jana hoga….lekin savdhani se….kisi ka bhi pair deewar se sati patti se niche nahi utarna chahiye. Neha—raj…lekin ye patti to bahut sankari hai…..isme to ek pair bhi theek se rakhte nahi banega…balance to bigadna hi hai. Raj—apki baat bhi theek hai….phir sab pahle ki hi tarah meri sawari karo. Payal—usse kya hoga…? Aur tu kya ghoda hai jo bar bar hame apne upar laad raha hai…mujhe ye sab bilkul pasand nahi…Ye budhiya chal jaldi se yaha se uss darwaje tak doud laga nahi to iss kulhadi se tere pair kaat dungi abhi yahi ke yahi. Nani—nahi..nahi…main aage nahi jaungi…abhi meri umar nahi hai marne ki. Payal—tu kaise nahi maregi..ruk abhi batati hu..raj meri kulhadi de. Raj—didi pls.....ghar ja kar lad lena..abhi shant raho...chalo sab apni apni position me aa jao. Sab pahle wali position me aa gaye...chachi aur nani bhi sakuchate huye position le li.....maine ankhe band ki kuch der phir thoda piche hatkar jump laga diya aur sidha pani ke upar pahla pair pada aur dusra vahi se U turn lekar sidhe darwaje ke paas pahuch gaya. Maine sab ko niche utara...sab mujhe hairat se dekh rahi thi payal didi ko chhod kar kyon ki unhe pichla janam yaad tha to unke liye ye adhik hairani ki baat nahi thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1812

Neha—raj...ye tune kaise kiya... ? kya tune koi jadu sikha hai….? Paridhi—hum pani me doobe kyo nahi..... ? Raj—vo sab baad me discuss karenge abhi iss darwaje ka sochte hain. Maine darwaje ke har hisse ka nirikshan kiya to samajhte der nahi lagi ki ab aage mujhe kya aur kaise karna hai maine sab ko phir se darwaje ke samne se hata diya. Maine apni jeb se vo locket ( Jo paridhi didi aur chanchal ke paas tha) nikal kar darwaje me bani ek akruti ke khaanche me rakh ke fit kar diya. Darwaja dhire dhire khulne ki jagah vo piche ki side girne laga aur ant me jamin par pasar gaya…..lrkin jaise hi hum darwaje ke samne aaye to andar ka scene dekh kar sab ki cheekh nikal gayi. Andar ka kamra poori tarah se saanpo se bhara hua tha…..hame dekhte hi vo apne apne fun phaila kar fufkarne lage sab ye drishya dekhte hi bhaybheet ho gaye. Neha—omg…..itne sare saanp…? Nani—kya ye asli hain….? Payal (hath pakad ke khichte huye)—Ja aage…khud check kar le ki asli hain ya nakli Nani—rajjjj….nahiiii..main nahi jaungiii….chhod de main tere

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1813

pair padti huuuu…rajjj Raj (chhudate huye)—didi…pls Paridhi—raj..ab kya kare…? Iske bare me to iss book me bhi kuch nahi likha hai. Raj—iske aage kya karna hai mujhe pata hai….sab mere piche aa jao Maine vahi niche baith kar apni ankhe band kar li aur dhyan me jane laga….sab hairat se mujhe dekhe ja rahi thi Jaise hi main dhyan me leen hua to vaise hi vaha charo taraf roshni hi roshni prachur matra me prakirnit hone lagi. Sab ankhe phade mujhe dekh rahi thi……Ye unke liye iss janam ka ab tak ka sabse bada avishwashniya drishya sabit ho raha tha..Jiski unhone kabhi kalpana bhi nahi ki thi. Mera poora sharir roshni se jagnaga raha tha aur vahi se ye kirne prasfutit hokar chahuoor apna divya aloukik prakash bikher rahi thi. Paridhi (shocked)—OMG…..Rajjjjjjj…..‼ This is Unbelieveable. Neha (muh me hath rakh)—Rajjjj…..Ye kya Raaz hai…..? Iska matlab gurudev ne jo kuch raj ke vishay me uske naam karan ke din kaha tha vo sab satya hai. Nani (shocked)—iska matlab mera vo sapna ab satya ho kar rahega……Raj mere sath avashya sambhog karega….mujhe bhi ab iss satya ko swikar kar lena chahiye…shayad isliye hi raj ne mujhse shadi ki hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1814

Dhire dhire vo roshni kam hone lagi aur ant me vo ek prakash punj ke roop me mere hatho me aa gayi…maine apni ankhe khol kar uss prakash punj ko pranam kiya aur usko dono hath me utha kar khada ho gaya….uska tez abhi bhi bahut tha ki vaha ki har disha usse jagmaga rahi thi. Paridhi—raj ye sab kya hai….? Raj—Ye Neel Mani hai.... Neha—Ye tumhare paas kaise aayi…? Aur tumhare andar vo roshni kaisi thi…? Raj—vo iss mani ki hi roshni thi…jisse maine dhyan me jakar jagrit kiya tha…ab koi sawal nahi…sab chupchap mere piche aao. Nani—lekin ye saanp hame kaat khayenge. Raj—ab koi nahi katega…..Mani ka prabhav inke upar bhi hota hai…aa jao sab Sab mere piche piche ho liye…..Jaise hi maine apne kadam badhne shuru kiye vo saanp mere raste se hatate gaye khud ba khud….mani ki tez roshni ke karan koi bhi mere nikat nahi aaya. Chalte chalte main ek aisi jagah pahuch gaya ek golakar table ke upar ek sunahre colour ka box rakha hua tha aur jiske charo oor ek vishal saanp kundali lagaye baitha tha…..aur uske piche ek kamra tha jiska darwaja band tha. Neha—raj…ye saanp to bahut bada hai…..uske paas mat jao.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1815

Raj—darne ki jarurat nahi hai…….vo hame koi kshati nahi pahuchayega. Maine uss box ke karib pahuch kar khada ho gaya…..vo vishal saanp abhi bhi vaha se hata nahi tha balki ek tak uski nazar mani par tiki huyi thi. Agle hi pal uss naag ki dono ankho se tez roshni nikalni shuru hone lagi…..theek ussi samay mani se bhi aisi hi roshni nikali aur meri dono ankho se bhi….teeno ki roshni apas me ja kar takra gayi aur vaha teeno ki mili juli roshni se rang biranga satarangi prakash jhilmilane laga….Ek baar phir se sabhi ashcharya chakit hokar iss apratyashit ghatna ko apalak ankho se dekhe ja rahi thi. Kuch der tak ye prakash apni chhata bikherta raha, tatpashchat dhire dhire vo uss box ke andar samahit hone laga aur kuch der baad vilupt ho gaya. Ab vaha par uss vishal naag ka kahi koi astitva nahi rah gaya tha…kewal vo box bhar vaha shesh tha….maine uss box ko pranam kar ke jaise hi khola to uske andar ek sunhare rang ki kitab rakhi huyi thi jise maine uss box se bahar nikal liya. Payal—Ye koun si kitab hai….? Neha—Ye sab kaisi maya hai raj.... ? mujhe to lagta tha ki hum sab tujhe achchi tarah se jante hain kintu aaj malum hua ki hum to tujhe bilkul bhi nahi jante hain....koun ho tum raj aur ye sab tumne kaha se sikha... ? Raj—Mere baare me janne ki koshiish mat karo chachi.....waqt aane par sab kuch apne aap hi dhire dhire

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1816

malum ho jayega tab tak yaha aap logo ne jo kuch dekha vo ek raaz hi rahna chahiye, koi bhi apni juban nahi kholega iss vishay me.....aur didi yahi hai philhal abhi ki hamari manzil. Paridhi—Kya hum kamyab ho gaye.... ? wow..oohhhh raj you are so sweet…uuuummmmmm…..my love…..uuuummmmmm Payal—are yaar sab akele hi choos legi kya…thoda mujhe bhi choom lene de raj ko…uuuummmmmmmm Paridhi didi aur payal didi ek baar phir se lipat kar mere hotho aur gaalo ko choomne chatne lagi….chachi aur nani ki to ankhe ye dekh kar khuli rah gayi. Raj—arey ab band bhi karo aap dono….. Neha—raj..ye darwaja kaisa hai…? Nani—kya hame uske andar bhi jana hoga…aur hum yaha se nikalenge kaise….? Raj—uss darwaje ke andar kya hai ye to ab iss kitab ko padhne ke baad hi pata chalega kintu abhi hum uske andar nahi ja sakte…….aur iss kitab ko padhte hi yaha se bahar nikalne ka marg bhi isme hi likha hoga. Payal—de kitab main padhti hu. Raj—hmmmm…Ye lo….aap hi padho. Nani—Rajjj…ye kya…vo darwaja to phir se band ho gaya jaha se hum andar aaye the….? Ab kya hoga..lagta hai hum phir se kisi tilism me phans gaye hain.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1817

Raj—vo darwaja isliye band ho gaya hai ki jab hum iss kitab me likhi baate padhe to vo baate iss kamre se bahar na ja sake aur na hi koi aur unhe jaan ya sun sake....ye iss kitab me varnit raaz ki suraksha ke liye hai....aap sab nishchint raho. Payal—main padhna chalu karu.....Ye budhiya beech me chheekna paadna nahi ..samajh gayi na...nahi to soch lena Paridhi—arey yaar padh na..jaldi se..... Payal—ok Sab shant hokar vahi niche bichhe kalin par baith gaye aur paridhi didi meri god me sir rakh kar let gayi…unki dekha dekhi payal didi ne bhi vaisa hi kiya aur phir uss kitab ka pahla page paltaya aur padhna shuru kar diya. "RAJGARH…… Na Jane iss jagah ke seene me kitne hi anginat raaz kayi sadiyo se dafan hain…..Aise raaz jinki koi kalpana bhi nahi kar sakta, unke bare me phir sochna to bahut door ki baat hai….sadiya beet gayi lekin iss raaz tak koi nahi pahuch saka. Rajgarh se juda Aisa Raaz jisse har koi rajgarh se jude raaz aur uske itihas se aaj tak anjaan hai…..inme se kuch raaz to aise hain ki agar vo bahar aa gaye to bharat varsh hi kya balki samast brahmand me khalbali mach jayegi. To chliye hum apko le chalte hain Rajgarh ke pahle Raaz aur usse jude Itihas ki oor……"

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1818

SAAJAN UPDATE—176 Rajgarh Ka Raaz Continues...... Sabse pahle to ye janna avashyak hai ki iss kitab me likhe rahasyo tak kewal vahi pahuch sakta hai jiske paas Neel Mani ki shaktiya hogi….vo iss kitab me likhi sabhi baato aur rajgarh se jude sabhi raaz tabhi jaan sakta hai jab uske paas sampoorn neel mani arthat mani ke saato ansh uske paas honge. Inke abhav me vo sirf utne raaz hi jaan sakta hai jitne ki uske paas neel mani ke ansh honge…iss kamre ke aage chhah (six) kamre aur bhi hain…jaise hi mani ka dusra tukda hasil hoga tabhi vo uske andar pravesh kar sakta hai. Har kamre ka apna ek raaz hai…jaise jaise mani ke vo ansh prapt hote jayenge vaise vaise pratyek kamre ke raaz uske samne aate jayenge. Sabse pahle hum janenge ki kya hai ye Neel Mani aur kya hai iska Rahasya….? (Vishnu Puran Ke Anusar) Patal Lok Purano me varnit ek lok mana jata hai….kayi log isko swikarte hain to kayi log isko nakarte bhi hain… Patal Lok ko samudra ke niche ka lok bhi kaha jata hai. Iss bhu-bhag ko prachin kal me pramukh roop se teen bhago me bata gaya tha…Indra Lok, Prithwi Lok aur Patal Lok.. Indra Lok…..Himalaya ke kshetra aur aasmaan tak Prithwi Lok…..Jaha bhi Jal, Jungle aur Samtal bhumi rahne layak hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1819

Patal Lok…..Registan aur samudra ke kinare ke alawa samudra ke andar ke lok. Vishnu puran aur rig ved ke anusar Patal Lok ko saat bhago me vibhajit kiya gaya hai….Jab hum kahte hain ki Bhagwan Vishnu ne vaman avtar ke samay Maharaj Bali ko patal ka raja bana diya tha to kis patal ka raja…? Vastav me patal lok me uske ek lok ka naam hi patal hi hai….Patal Lok me Naag, Daitya, Danav aur Yaksh rahte hain Raja Bali ko bhagwan vishnu ne patal lok ke sutal lok ka raja banaya tha aur unhe vardan diya tha ki vo vaha tab tak raj karenge jab tak ki kaliyug ka ant nahi ho jata. Raj karne ke liye kisi sthool sharir ki jarurat nahi hoti balki sukshma sharir se bhi kaam kiya ja sakta hai…purano ke anusar raja bali abhi bhi jeevit hain aur saal me ek baar prithwi par aate hain….prarambhik kal me keral ke mahabalipuram me unka niwas sthan tha…isliye hi uss jagah ka naam unke naam par rakha gaya hai. Trilok arthat teen lok ya trailokya..ye teen lok hain… Kratak Trailokya, Maharlok aur Akratak Trailokya……kratak aur akratak trailokya ke beech maharlok sthit hai….Kratak Trailokya jab nashta ho jata hai tab vah bhasma roop me maharlok me sthit ho jata hai…akratak trailokya arthat brahma lok ityadi jo kabhi nashta nahi hote. Vastav me poore bramhand me kul 14 lok hain…..jinme se saat prithwi se upar ki taraf—Bhulok, Bhuvarlok, Swarg lok, Maharlok, Janlok, Tapolok aur Brahma lok. Yahi vajah hai ki kisi bhi dharmik anusthan me jo mantra hamesha prayukt hota vah hai..bhu..bhurvah..swahh

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1820

Aise hi saat lok prithwi ke niche hote hain—Atal, Vital, Sutal, Rasatal, Talatal, Mahatal aur Patal. Kratak Trailokya—Kratak Trailokya jisko Tribhuvan bhi kahte hain, purano ke anusar yeh lok nashwar hai….geeta ke anusar yeh parivartansheel hai…Iski ek nishchit aayu hai….iss kratak trailokya ke teen prakar hain….Bhulok, Bhuvarlok aur Swarg lok. Bhulok—Jitni door tak Surya, Chandrama aadi ka prakash jata hai, vah prithwi lok kahlata hai…hamari prithwi sahit aur bhi kayi prithwiya hain…isse bhulok bhi kahte hain…..sampoorna bhulok ko saat dwipo me bata gaya hai— Jambu, Plaksh, Shalmali, Kush, Kranch (Singhal), Shaak aur Pushkar….Jambu dwip sabhi ke beecho beech hai…sabhi dwipo me patal ki sthiti ka varnan milta hai. Bhuvarlok—Prithwi aur Surya ke beech ke sthan ko bhuvarlok kahte hain…isme sabhi grah-nakshatro ka mandal hai. Swarglok—Surya aur dhruv ke beech jo 14 lakh yojan ka antar hai, usko hi swarg lok kahte hain,,issi ke beech me saptarishi mandal hai. Iss srasti ka adhar shakti hai…shakti ke bina sab shunya hain….inn 14 loko me nihit shakti ko mata parvati ne apne kano ke kundal me lagi bali (mani) me samahit kar liya tha….inn dono mani ka nirman vishwakarma ji ne bhagwan shiv ke kahne par kiya tha. Ek baar ye kaan ki bali (mani) samudra me kahi gir gayi thi aur pani me kho gayi….uss mani ki khoob khoj khabar ki gayi lekin mani nahi mili….baad me pata chala ki vah mani patal

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1821

lok me sheshnaag ke paas pahuch gayi hai..Jab Sheshnaag ko iski jankari huyi to unhone patal lok se hi jordar fufkar mari aur dharti ke andar se garam jal phoot pada…uss garam jal ke sath hi mani bhi nikal padi. Jis jagah vo mani pani se bahar nikli vo jagah rajgarh ke jungle me padti thi…..uss sthan par shakti swaroopa mata parvati pratima ke roop me sthapit ho gayi…..vo mani aaj bhi vahi hai aur uska aloukik tez aaj bhi kabhi kabhi uss jungle me apni roshni bikherne lagta hai. Kalantar me mata parvati ne apne kaan ki dusri bali jisme ki shesh saat loko ki shakti samahit thi…aaj se lagbhag 5000 varsh pahle usko Ratnesh ke padmini ke prati atoot nishchhal prem se prabhavit hokar usse ashirwad swaroop pradan kar di…..mata parvati ke dono kano ki uss mani ka rang neela hone ke karan hi usse neel mani ka naam diya gaya hai…jiske andar samast bramhand ki kayi aloukik shaktiya hain. Neha—raj..tumhare paas bhi to mani hai na…? phir ye mani koun si hai aur tumhare paas kaise aayi…? Raj—Kyon ki vo Ratnesh main hi hu….jisko ye neel mani mata parvati ne ashirwad swaroop pradan kiya tha. Payal—lekin vo to 5000 saal pahle ki baat hai. Raj—jo bhi hai yahi satya hai. Sabhi ke upar jaise bomb hi phoot pada...meri baat sunte hi...sabhi mujhe aise ghur ghur kar dekh rahi thi jaise ki mai koi ajooba ya kisi dusre grah se aaya hua koi jeev hu. Raj—agar ab sabka ghurna ho gaya ho to didi aage padhna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1822

chalu karo...aur apne apne ye khule muh band kar lo nahi to koi saanp isko hi apna bill samajh kar usme ghus jayega abhi. Sabhi ne sakpaka kar jaldi se apne apne muh band kar liye aur payal didi ne aage padhna start kar diya... Rajgarh...arthat Raaz (Rahasyo) ka garh......Rajgarh se jude agle raaz janne se pahle isse juda itihas janna ati avashyak hai. Rajgarh ko rajao ka garh bhi kaha jata hai.....ye vahi surang hai jiska nirman aaj se kayi sadiyo pahle mahatma vidur ne lakha mahal se pandavo ke surakshit nikalne ke liye banvaya tha.....aage kuch door jane par vo sthan bhi hai jise kabhi Indra Prastha kaha jata tha aur jo Mahan Pandavo ki rajdhani hua karti thi kintu vaha tak pahuchne ke liye kam se kam mani ke do ansh hona jaruri hai. Rajgarh se juda agla raaz janne se poorva sabse pahle hame Ratnesh, aur aloukik roop sundari Padmini ke sath Pari ki vo Trikoniya Prem kahani janni jaruri hai jisne rajgarh ko ek naya mod de diya...Iss prem kahani ko rajgarh ke itihas ki neev kaha ja sakta hai.....iss prem kahani ke andar bhi rajgarh se jude kayi raaz hain. Iss prem kahani ki shuruwat huyi Singhal garh se…… (Update—164 se aage, Page—705) Basant Panchmi Par Ratnesh aur Padmini ka Milna :Basant Panchmi ke din Padmini apni sakhiyo sahit mandap me gayi aur ghumte huye udhar bhi pahuchi jidhar Ratnesh aur uske sathi Jogi bane huye the.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1823

Par Jyo hi Ratnesh ki ankhe uss par padi vah uski roop soundarya me aisa khoya ki apni sudh budh tak bhul gaya awaak netro se bina palak jhapkaye padmini ke iss apratim soundarya ko niharta raha kintu ankhe thi ki thak hi nahi rahi thi, unme to pyas aur bhi nirantar badhti hi chali ja rahi thi. Bilkul vahi halat Padmini ki bhi ho rahi thi…usne ratnesh ko sab prakar vaisa hi paya jaisa ki heera mani ne uske vishay me bakhan kiya tha. Padmini uske samip jakar usko awaz di kintu vo to jaise iss duniya me tha hi nahi sirf uska sharir hi yaha tha, atma to kab ki kahi kho chuki thi kisi ke pyar me....padmini ne usse hosh me laane ke bharsak yatna kiye yaha tak ki uske upar chandan chhidka kintu itne par bhi jab ratnesh ki chetna vapis nahi louti to uske hriday par yeh baat likh kar vah chali gayi ki "Jogi, Tune Bhiksha Prapt Karne Yogya Yog Nahi Seekha, Jab Phal Prapti Ka Samaay Aaya Tab Tu So Gaya." Padmini ke jane ke kuch der baad jab ratnesh ko hosh aaya aur poori khabar huyi to vah bahut pachhatane laga usne vahi mandir me hi samadhi jama li....aur mata parvati ki bhagwan bholenath sahit aradhna karne laga....dino din uski aradhna prachand hoti gayi...usne bhojan, pani sab tyag diya aur nirahar, nirjal hi dhyan me leen ho gaya. Kab subah huyi aur kab raat usse koi abhas nahi ho raha tha....heera mani ne ratnesh ki aisi prem tapasya dekh kar padmini ko sara haal kah sunaya....padmini ke dil me ratnesh ke liye prem ki amrit dhara phoot padi uska apne liye aisa nishchal prem dekh kar. Poora varsh nikal gaya lekin ratnesh ne ankhe nahi kholi ek

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1824

kshan ke liye bhi...uska sharir atyant durbal ho chuka tha padmini bhi bahut chintit ho chuki thi....usne gouri mandir jakar maa gouri se ratnesh ki pran raksha ki yachna karne lagi. Mata Parvati Dwara Ratnesh ki Prem Pariksha Lena :Ratnesh ki aisi ugra prem tapasya dekh kar devtao ko bhay hone laga ki yadi kahi iski mrityu ho gayi tapasya karte karte to iski ghor prem virahagni se sare lok bhasma ho jayenge.... unhone kayi prakar se uska dhyan bhang karne ki koshish ki lekin nakam rahe. Unhone Jakar Mahadev aur Mata Parvati ke samaksh vinti ki....dono ne devtao ko ashwashan dekar vida kiya... Mahadev Shiv Shankar Kodhi ke vesh me bail par chadh kar ratnesh ke paas aaye aur uske antarmann me tivra prakash uttapann kar ke usse pukarne lage....prakash punj se uttapann pukar antar atma me sun kar ratnesh ne ankhe kholi ...mahadev usse iss ghor tapasya ka karan puchne lage. Idhar Parvati ji jo ki shiv ji ke sath aayi huyi thi, unki ichchha huyi ki ratnesh ke prem ki pariksha le li jaye... unhone atyant sundari apsara ka roop dharan kar ratnesh ke samne ussi samay aa gayi. Parvati—Mujhe Indra ne bheja hai....Padmini ko jane de, usse bhul ja....teri tapasya se prasann hokar devraj ne mujhe teri seva me bheja hai. Ratnesh—Mujhe Padmini ko chhod kar aur kisi se koi prayojan nahi hai...aap mujhe kshama kare mata. Apne liye ratnesh ke mukh se mata ka sambodhan sun kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1825

parvati ji ne mahadev se kaha ki ratnesh ke hriday me sachcha prem hai. Udhar ratnesh ne dekha ki iss kodhi ki chhaya nahi padti hai jamin par....iske sharir par makhkhiya nahi baithati hain aur iski palke nahi girti hain, atah yeh nishchit hi koi siddh purush hain....athwa ye swayam bhagwan shiv hi ho sakte hain.....vah turant dono ke pairo me gir pada. Ratnesh—Mujhe kshama kare aap dono...main agyani aap ko pahchan nahi saka....mee iss apradh ke liye mujhe jo chahe dund dijiye prabhu. Bhagwan shiv aur mata parvati ratnesh ki bhakti bhavna se vihal hokar apne vastavik swaroop me aa gaye aur ratnesh ko har prakar se samjhane lage. Parvati—putra utho, hum to tumhari pariksha le rahe the jisme tum safal huye....padmini ke prati tumhara prem nishchhal aur nisswarth hai. Bhagwan shiv—tumhara ye sachcha prem hi tumhe ek din iss sansar sagar se paar lagayega aur yugo yugo tak logo ke liye prerna ka strot banega. Ratnesh—aap dono ke darshan se main kritarth ho gaya...... mujhe to sirf padmini chahiye....shesh jagat se mujhe ab koi lagav nahi raha. Parvati—mera darshan kabhi nishphal nahi jata....ataiv amin tumhe ashirwad swaroop apne kaan ki ye mani pradan karti hu.....iske andar saat loko ki shaktiyan samahit hain....sath hi isme bhole nath ka bhi ashirwad sammilit hai... isse grahan karo....tumhara ye prem ek naye itihas ki rachna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1826

karega...Magar tumhe kundalini jagrit karni hogi. Mata parvati ne apni vo dusri mani ratnesh ko pradan kar di......vo mani ek tez roshni me badal kar ratnesh ke sharir me samahit ho gayi. Mahadev—putra main tumhe ek siddh gutika pradan kar raha hu.....isme anginat shaktiya hain.....jab bhi tumhe sankat aan pade to ye tumhari madad karega kintu iske liye kundalini shakti ka jagrit hona avashyak hai. Ratnesh—ye to mera saubhagya hai ki mujhe aap dono ka ashirwad prapt hua. Mahadev—ab main tumhe singhal garh me pravesh karne ka marg batata hu……singhal garh mere suraksha kawach ke ghere me hai atah koi bhi bina meri anumati ke vaha pravesh nahi kar sakta……Treta yug me Ravan ki tapasya se prasann hokar maine Lanka (singhal garh) ko abhay pradan kiya tha……isliye hi singhal garh tab se ajey hai…. Mere aradhya bhagwan ram ne rameshwaram me meri sthapna karne ke pashchat mujhse anumati lekar hi lanka vijay payi thi. Ratnesh—aapka koti koti dhanyawad bhgwan jo aap ne apne iss sevak ko iss kripa ke kabil samjha. Mahadev—main tumhe ek aur rahasya batata hu putra…. singhal garh me ek kund hai….jiska jal aaj tak koi nahi pa saka vastav me vo jagah vo sthan hai jaha par ravan ki mrityu huyi thi…..Jaisa ki sabko vidit hai ki ravan ki nabhi me amrit kund tha jiske chalte uska vadh asambhav tha….Jab prabhu shri ram ne uski nabhi me apne bano se prahar kiya to unka vo baan ravan ki nabhi ke aar paar ho kar jamin me dhans gaya tha……samast jagat ye janta hai ki uss baan se ravan ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1827

vo amrit kund sookh gaya kintu sach to yeh hai ki ravan ki nabhi me sthit vo amrit uss baan ke jariye jamin me sama gaya……singhal garh ka vo kund vahi sthan hai…usme upar to jal hai kintu uske niche vahi amrit bhara hua hai….Jab tumhari sabhi kudalini jagrit ho jayengi tab tum uss tak pahuch sakte ho kintu iske liye tumhe brahma aur shri hari ko bhi prasann karna hoga, unka bhi ashirwad prapt karna hoga. Ratnesh—jaisa apka adesh bhagwan. Iske pashchat mahadev aur parvati ratnesh ko ashirwad pradan kar vaha se antardhyan ho gaye…ratnesh apne sathiyo ke paas aakar singhal garh ke andar jane laga. Raja Gandharva sen ke yaha jab ye khabar pahuchi tab usne doot bheje…..dooto se jogi bane ratnesh ne padmini ke pane ka abhipray kaha…doot kruddh hokar lout aaye. Iss beech heeraman ratnesh ka sandesh lekar padmini ke paas gaya aur padmini ka prem bhara sandesh lakar usne ratnesh ko diya. Dooto ne gandharv sen ko sab haal kah sunaya jise sun kar gandharv sen ne kaha ki vo uss jogi se ja kar kahe ki agar usko padmini chahiye to swayamvar me apna bal parakram dikhaye, agar usne swayamvar jeet liya to padmini se uska vivah karne me hame koi aapatti nahi hogi. Ratnesh ne swayamvar me vijay prapt kar li….dono ka dhoom dhaam se vivah ho gaya…agle din padmini ko uski sakhiya chhedne lagi. Ratnesh aur Padmini ki Suhag Raat :-

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1828

Ek sakhi—padmini bata na kal raat kya kya hua…? Padmini—dhatt pagal..! ye bhi koi batane ki baat hai bhala 2nd sakhi—maine bhi to tumhe bataya tha na...ab tumhari bari hai. Padmini (hatho se chehra chhupa kar)—nahi mujhe laaz aati hai…main nahi bataungi 3rd sakhi—ye to galat baat hai padmini. 4th sakhi—tumhe tumhare ussi sajan ki kasam bata na, padmini. Padmini—isme kasam dene wali kya baat hai bhala…? 5th sakhi—kya kare tu batati jo nahi hai. Padmini—kal na main jab sez par unka intazar kar rahi thi to mann me badi vyakulta ho rahi thi....unke aane ke baad mere badan me jaise garmi lagne lagi....vo jaise hi bistar aakar mujhse chhed chhad karne lage to maine unsr kaha ki main pahle snan karna chahti hu.....unse ijajat lekar main snan karne gayi tab... 1st sakhi—aage bhi to batao ki kya hu phir.... Padmini (sharmate huye)—phir na.... Kal Raat ki Baat Na Puchh Sakhi, Jab Saajan Ne Pyar Kiya Snan grah me Nahane ko main jaise hi main Nirvastra huyi Mere kano me laga sakhi, Darwaje par hai khada koi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1829

Dhak Dhak karte Dil se maine, Darwaja sakhi ri khol diya Aate hi Saajan ne mujhko, Apni baaho me qaid kiya Mere Youvan ki pa ke jhalak, Josh ka yuun sanchar hua Jaise koi kamatur yoddha, Ran gaman hetu taiyyar hua Madirapan prarambh kiya, Mere hotho ke pyale se Jaise koi peene wala, Barso door raha madhu shaale se Hotho ko hotho me lekar, Urojo ko hatho se masal diya Phir Saajan ne sun ri o sakhi, Jal ka favvara khol diya Bheege Youvan ke ang ang ko, Kaam Tula me toul diya Kandhe, Stan, Nitamb, Kamar, Kayi tarah se pakde chhode gaye Geele Stan sakhta hatho se, Vastro ki tarah nichode gaye Jal se bheege Nitambo ko, Daanto se kaat kachot liya Jal krida se bahki thi main, Chumbano se main thi dahak gayi Main vismit si sun ri o sakhi, Saajan ki baaho me simat gayi Vaksho se vaksh the mile huye, Saanso se saanse milti thi Parwane ki agosh me aa, Shama jis tarah pighalti thi Saajan ne phir nakh se shikh tak, Hotho se atishay pyar kiya Maine barbas hi jhuk kar ke, Saajan ka ang dulaar diya Chumat-Jhumat, Kaatat-Chaatat, Saajan panje par baith gaye Main khadi rahi saajan ke lab, Nabhi ke niche paith gaye Mere geele se uss ang se, Usne jee bhar Ras paan kiya Maine unke kandhe par pairo ko rakh, Ras ke dwar ko khol diya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1830

Main masti me thi doob gayi, Kya karti thi na hosh raha Saajan ke hotho par ang rakh, Nitambo ko chahu oor hilor diya Saajan Bahke-Dahke-Chahke, Mohe jangha par hi bithaay liya Maine bhi unki kamar ko, Apni janghao me phansaay liya Jal se bheege aur ras me tar, Ango ne manzil khud khoji Unke ang ne mere ang ke, Antim padaav tak vaar kiya Upar se the jal kan girte, Niche do tan dahak dahak jate Youvan ke surabhit sourabh se, Antar mann mahak mahak jate Ek dund se chaar nitamb jude, Ek duje me dhans dhans jate Mere komal nazuk tan ko, Baaho me bhar bhar lete the Nitamb ko hatho se pakde vo, Spandan ko gati dete the Maine bhi har spandan par tha, Duguna jor lagaay diya Mere ang ne unke ang ke, Har ek hisse ko phansaay liya Jyo vriksh se lata lipatati hai, Main saajan se lipti thi yoon Saajan ne gahan dabaav de, Apne ang se chipkaay liya Ab to bas ek hi chahat thi, Saajan mujh me hi kho jaye Mere Youvan ko baaho me, Bhar kar jeevan bhar so jaye Hotho me hoth, Seene me vaksh, Aavagaman ango ne khoob kiya Sab kahte hain sheetal jal se, Sari garmi mitt jati hai Lekin iss jal ne tan par gir, Mann ki garmi ko badhaay diya Vo kandhe piche le gaye sakhi, Sara tan baaho me utha liya Maine unki dekha dekhi, Apna tan piche hata liya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1831

Isse saajan ko chhut mili, Mere nitamb ko upar utha liya Unke ang me uljhe mere ang ne, Chumbak ka jaise kaam kiya Hatho se upar uthe badan, Nitambo se ja takarate the Jal me bheege uttejak kshan, Mridang ki dhwani bajate the Khodat khodat kamangan ko, Jal ke sote phoote ri sakhi Unke ang ke favvare ne, Mohe antah sthal tak seench diya Maine bhi masti me bhar kar, Unko baaho me bheench liya Saajan ke josh bhare ang ne, Mere ang me masti ko ghol diya Sadiyo se pyase tan mann ko, Pyara tohfa anmol diya Favvaro se nikle tarlo se, Tan mann the dono tript huye Saajan ke pyar ke madak kshan, Mere ang ang me abhivyakt huye Maine tripti ke chumban se phir, Saajan ka satkar kiya Dono ne mil sambhog samadhi ka, Yeh bahta dariya paar kiya Kal Raat ki Baat Na Puchh Sakhi, Jab Saajan ne Pyar Kiya Idhar ratnesh aur padmini prem krida me magan ho gaye….iss douran ratnesh ne mani ki shaktiyo ko jagrit karna bhi bhul gaya…jab ki dusri taraf pari prem virah me jal rahi thi. Pari ke prem virah ki iss jwala ne Rajgarh aur iss kahani ki aadhar shila rakhi….to aaiye chalte hain pari ki uss kahani taraf jisse ki pari khud bhi anjan hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1832

SAAJAN UPDATE—177 Ratnesh aur Padmini vivahoparant sukhamay jeevan vyateet karne lage….har gujarte din ke sath dono ke beech prem ka sanchar aur bhi gaharata chala gaya…dono do jism aur ek jaan hote chale gaye. Ratnesh—Padmini tum sach me divya ho…aaj se main tumhe divya hi kahunga…agar tum mujhe nahi milti to shayad main ab tak jivit bhi nahi hota….tumse virah hone par ye jeevan ka tyag kar deta. Padmini—Pata nahi koun si mohini tum me thi ki jo virah vyatha tum ko huyi thi vahi mujh me bhi uttapann ho gayi main bina jal ki machhali ke jaisi tapt huyi aur ‘pi-pi’ pukarti huyi chatki ban gayi….main virah me ussi prakar jal rahi thi jaise ki deepak ki batti jalti hai. Ratnesh—ab hum ek ho chuke hain..ab tumko mujhse koi juda nahi kar sakta. Ratnesh ne padmini ko aise apne gale se laga liya….jaise kanchan me suhaga mil gaya ho....Jis ratnesh me chourasi aasno ka bal tha, aisa yogi, khatras ka gyata aur chatur bhogi ban gaya tha Singhal garh me iss samay ghar ghar me sukh bhog ho raha tha aur dukh ka koi charan chinha nahi rah gaya tha.. Jaha stri aur purush hote hain vaha thandi nahi lagti hai….vaha thandi iss prakar bhag jati hai jaise ki sher ko dekh kar hiran bhag jata hai. Ratnesh ko singhal garh me rahte huye ek varsh se bhi adhik

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1833

ka samay ho chuka tha….Jabki vahi ayodhya me Pari ratnesh ke prem me vyakul hokar uski virah agni me jhulas rahi thi.,,aur raat din ratnesh ko yaad kar uss virahagni me tadapte huye vilap karti rahti thi. Pari subah se shaam tak mata rani ke charno me sir rakhe roti rahti aur usse yaad karti rahti….uski dasha behad dayniya ho gayi thi. Ratnesh ke singhal jane ke baad pari kayi din tak uski raah dekhti rahi…kintu jab vo nahi aaya to uske virah me pari ka mann aisa bawla hua ki vah papihe ke saman ‘priy priy’ pukarne lagi…..virah ka baan usse aisa laga ki vah hil na saki….virah ki aag me jalte huye vo bilkul sukh kar kaanta ho gayi thi. Pari (anshu bahate huye mann me)—mere priyatam, jo gaye to lout kar hi nahi aaye….lagta hai ki vo kisi dusre nagar ki ladki ke vash me pad gaye aur uske roop jaal me phans kar mujhse apna chitt hata liya hai athwa uss ladki ne meri oor se unka dhyan hata kar unka chitt har liya hai…vah heera man tota mera kaal ban ke aaya aur mere ratnesh ko mujh se door kar diya…kash vah ratnesh ko mujhse na chheenta bhale hi chahe to mere pran le leta…hey vyadh sadrash tote tune meri saras ki jodi ko kyo har liya…? Tu iss khagi ko kya na maar gaya…? Virah ki aag lagne ke karan usme jal jal kar yeh pari ab panjar ho gayi hai. Uski sakhiyo ne apne hriday me dekha ki madan ke dwara mari gayi yeh bala pati viyog me pran tyagne ko tatpar hai.. ek kshan uske seene me saans aa jati hai to dusre hi kshan chali jati hai., jisse sab nirash ho jati hain. Pari ki aisi halat dekh kar vo sab usko hawa karne lagti hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1834

aur pani se uska chehra bhigoti rahti hain…..phir jaise hi usko hosh aata to phir se virah me tadapte huye rone chillane lagti. Pari (hosh aane par rote huye)—mere pran nikle ja rahe hain...main unse kaise milungi...koi unhe khoj lao....mere priyatam ko le aao...main jindagi bhar tum logo ki sewa karungi. Ek sakhi—pari, tum hriday me haar na mano aur khud ko sambhalo…. bhramar kamalini ke sath hone par bhi paraya nahi ho jata hai…..apni sangini ka smaran hote hi vah punah lout aata hai…..jaisi preeti papihe ki swati se hoti hai..tu bhi unke darshano ki pyas ko tek aur hriday me sthirta la…jis prakar dharti akash ke sneh me rahti hai to megj vapis aa kar varsha ritu me usse pani se bhar deta hai..naval basant ritu punah ayegi aur vahi ras, vahi madhu kar, aur vahi bel punah honge…jo mrigshira nakshatra ki tapan sahte hain vo aadra nakshatra me phir se pallawit ho uthate hain..isliye tum mann me dheeraj rakho, vo avashya ayenge. Issi tarah vo sab usse samjhati rahti lekin jab varsha ritu bhi aa gayi to phir se vo pagal hone lagi..usko samjhana ab bahut mushkil ho chuka tha. Pari (tadapte huye)—dekho ab to aasadh (varsha ritu) ne bhi chadhayi kar di hai…badal akash me garjan kar rahe hain. Dhumil, shyam aur dhawal megh doud pade hain..bijli charo oor chamak rahi hai…aur varsha ki bunde bhi girne lagi hain….aardra nakshatra bhi lag gaya aur bhumi beej grahan karne lagi hai..kintu vo abhi tak nahi aaye…? Mere pati ke bina mujhe koun aadar de…? Charo oor ghata avanamit ho aayi hai..hey mere saajan mujhe ubaro, main madan se ghiri huyi hu…medhak, mayur, kokil aur papiha sab mera uphas kar rahe hain..mere sharir me ab jeev shesh nahi rah gaya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1835

hai…jinke gharo me unke swami hain vo sukhi hain, unhe gurutva aur garv hai…pyare saajan ke bina mera samast sukh bhula hua hai…saawan me megh ativarni hokar baras rahe hain kintu main virah me sukh rahi hu… punarvasu nakshatra lag gaya lekin maine abhi tak apne saajan ko nahi dekha..main bawli ho chuki hu..aap kaha ho ratnesh…? Ab to mere netro se rakta ke anshu bhi toot pade hain. Pyar Karte Hain Tumse Kitna Dikha Na Sake, Tum Kya Ho Humare Liye Bata Na Sake, Tum Sath Nahi Ho Fir Bhi, Tumhari Yaad Ko Hum Bhula Na Sake. Aise hi ratnesh ke intazar me jab ek varsh nikal gaya to maharaj aur maharani ko bhi chinta hone lagi…antatah unhone apne guptachar chahuoor phaila diye. Ek din ratnesh shikar khelne gaya hua tha jaha uski mulaqat ek guptachar se ho gayi…usne ayodhya aur Pari ki dukh bhari virah katha ratnesh ko batayi. Pari ka haal sunte hi ratnesh ka mann singhal garh se uchat ho gaya….usko apni galti ka ehsaas hone laga…usne mann hi mann ayodhya loutne ka nirnay kar liya. Ratnesh ke vastavik pahchan ke baare me singhal garh ke maharaj gandharv sen abhi tak anjan the….vo to usko ek jogi hi samajh rahe the..bhesh bhi to usne vaisa hi bana rakha tha. Ratnesh ne shikar se loutne ke baad padmini se ayodhya vapis loutne ke apne faisle ke vishay me avgat kara diya. Padmini bhi uske sath hi jane ko uddhyat ho gayi. Lekin jab gandharv sen ko ye baat pata chali ki ye jogi koi aur

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1836

nahi balki uska shatru ratnesh hai jisne uski putri ka chhadam roop se varan kiya hai to unke kroadh ka koi parawar nahi raha. Usne turant ratnesh ko girftar kar ke karagar me band karne ka adesh de diya…lekin padmini unke samne akar khadi ho gayi….majburan gandharv sen ne iss rishte ko swikar kar liya aur bahut sara dhan dekar apni putri ko ratnesh ke sath uski sasural ayodhya vida kiya. Ayodhya loutne par ratnesh aur padmini ka khoob swagat satkar hua.....pari vapis ratnesh ko aaya dekh bahut khush huyi…uske sharir me jaise punah prano ka sanchar hone laga kintu uske sath ek atyant roopvati kanya ko dekh kar uski ye prasannata dhumil pad gayi. Ratnesh dono raniyo ke sath sukh poorvak rahne laga….lekin uska lagav padmini se adhik hone ke karan vah apna jyadatar samay uske paas hi vyateet karta tha Iss baat se pari pareshan rahne lagi….padmini ke prati uske hriday me soutan bhav prabal hone laga…..padmini ko vo ratnesh ka pyar apne liye kam hone ka jimmedar samajhne lagi. Unn dino rajgarh me Dev Pal ka rajya tha jo vastav me pari ka rishte me bhai hone ke sath sath ratnesh ka ek achcha mitra bhi tha. Ek bar vah ayodhya ratnesh se milne aaya to ratnesh ne padmini se uska parichay karaya….padmini ne dev pal ko ratnesh ka dost jaan kar apne hath ka ek kangan usse uphar swaroop pradan kiya…halanki padmini parde me thi phir bhi uske chehre ki ek jhalak dev pal ko mil gayi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1837

Padmini ke roop soundarya ki jhalak pate hi dev pal apni sudh budh kho baitha…aur khinn mann se raj garh lout aaya kintu uske mann me padmini ke atulniya soundarya ki chhavi baith chuki thi. Vo raat din iss soch me dooba rahne laga ki kis tarah se padmini ko hasil kiya jaye…..iske liye usne pari ko mohra banane ka nirnay kiya. Vahi padmini ke jane ke baad singhal garh me ek ghatna ghati….ek din maharaj gandharv sen ne apne rajya ke pandito se pucha ki ‘dooj kab hai’ to raghav chetan ke muh se akasmat hi nikal gaya ki ‘aaj’. Baki sab pandito ne ek swar me kaha ki ‘Aaj nahi ho sakti, kal hogi’ to raghav bhi apni jid par ading ho gaya. Raghav—agar aaj dooj na ho to main pandit nahi. Ek pandit—arey bhai raghav vaam margi hai….Yakshini ki ppja karta hai…jo chahe so kar kar dikhaye lekin aaj dooj to nahi ho sakti. Raghav ne yakshini ke prabhav se ussi din sandhya ke samay dwitiya ka chandrama dikha diya….par jab dusre din chandrama dekha gaya to tab vah bhi dwitiya ka hi chandrama tha….iss par sabhi pandito ne maharaj ke paas jakar kaha. Pandit—dekhiye maharaj, agar kal dooj rahi hoti to aaj chandrama ki kala kuch adhik hoti, aap khud hi jhooth aur sach ki parakh kar lijiye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1838

Raghav ka bhed maharaj ke samne khul gaya aur vah ved viruddh acharan karne wala pramanit hua…maharaj gandharv sen ne raghav chetan ko singhal garh se bahar nikal jane ka dand diya. Raghav to pahle se hi padmini ko hasil na kar pane se vikshipt tha…ab desh nikala diye jane se usne badle ki bhavna se tantrik kriya prarambh kar di. Samay gujarta raha, dev pal aur raghav apne apne maksad ki prapti ke liye lagatar yatna karte rahe…pari jab bhi rajgarh mata rani ke darshan karne aati tab dev pal uske mann me padmini ke liye jahar gholta raha to raghav apni kriya me varsho tak kho gaya. Iss douran padmini aur pari dono ne ek ek sundar rajkumaro ko janam diya….kintu pari ke mann me ye darr ho gaya ki kahi jo mere sath hua hai vahi sab bhed bhav mere putra ke bhi sath na ho jaye. Padmini aur ratnesh ka prem dino din badhta hi gaya…sath hi ratnesh ke sath padmini ko dekh pari ki jalan bhi badhti gayi…vo ratnesh par apna ekadhikar samajhti thi. Agli baar jab vo rajgarh gayi to apni vyatha dev pal se kah sunayi…uski baate sun kar dev pal ne apni chaal chal di usne pari ke samaksh prastav rakh diya ki vo padmini ko ratnesh se door karne uski madad kar sakta hai kintu iske liye usse padmini ko hasil karna hoga aur isme pari ki bhi madad chahiye. Pari ne bina kuch soche samjhe ki iska anjam aage chal kar kya hoga…dev pal ki har sambhav madad karne ka vachan de diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1839

Dev pal ne apne mitra rajao se hath mila kar unhe ayodhya par hamla karne ko kaha....udhar raghav ki tantrik kriya bhi poori ho chuki thi...usne bhi dev pal se hath mila liya. Sabhi rajao ne milkar ayodhya par akraman kar diya lekin vo sab ratnesh ke yuddh koushal ke samne nahi tik sake aur unhe apni jaan bacha kar bhagna pada. Kayi bar dev pal ne ayodhya par hamla karvaya kintu har bar parajay ka hi muh dekhna pada…ratnesh ki iss jeet me uske mastak me lagi surya chinha ki shakti ka bada yogdan tha. Dev pal—phir se hamari haar huyi….samajh nahi aata kya karu…? Raghav—meri itni shaktiya bhi uska kuch bigad nahi pa rahi hain…..aisa kaise ho sakta hai….? Dev pal—aisa isliye hai ki uske mastak me janam jaat surya mani hai, jiske karan vo behad shakti shali ho jata hai ladayi ke samay. Raghav—khair tum chinta mat karo…uski in shaktiyo ka tod bhi hai mere paas…ab ki bar hamla din me nahi balki raat me hoga, baki sab mujh par chhod do…phir dekho main kaisi maya rachta hu. Usne ek doot bhej kar ye sandesha bheja ki agar apne rajya ko bachana chahte ho to hame padmini sounp do ratnesh ka chehra gusse se lal ho gaya..usne yuddh ki chunouti swikar kar li. Agli bar ek bahut badi sena ekatthi kar ke hamla kiya

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1840

gaya…..ratnesh ko ye nahi pata tha ki raghav ne kya chaal chali hai…usne hamle ka jawab dete huye yuddh bhumi me utar gaya. Idhar padmini ne heera mani ko yuddh ka samachar lene bheja..vo akhir kar ratnesh tak pahuch hi gaya. Heera mani ko dekh kar ratnesh ke chehre par mushkan aa gayi lekin ye sirf dard ko chhipane ki koshish thi.. usne ek patra likh kar heera mani ko de diya. Ratnesh—heera mani, ye patra tum kaise bhi kar ke padmini tak pahucha dena. Heera mani ratnesh se vo patra lekar chupke se vaha se nikal gaya…vapis aate samay usne raghav aur dev pal ko ek sarh dekh kar uska matha thanka.... Usne ayodhya pahuch kar padmini ko ratnesh ka diya hua patra de diya, jise padhte hi padmini ki ankho se anshu bahne lage… Hey Priyatame, Patra Ye Mera Tumhe Milega Jab Tak, Hey Priyatame, Patra Ye Mera Tumhe Milega Jab Tak, Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi Main Rahoon Na Rahoon, ss Duniya Mein Tab Tak, Hey Priyatame….. Dharma Bhoomi Yeh Karm Kshetra Ki, Kal Ranbhoomi Banegi Bhai Bhai Ka Rakta Bahega, Chandi Lahoo Piyegi Chandi Lahoo Piyegi, Jane Kiska Jeevan Deepak, Jala Rahega Kab Tak Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi Main Rahoon Na Rahoon, Iss Duniya Mein Tab Tak, Hey Priyatame……

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1841

Kiska Kiska Lahoo Girega Pahchanega Koun Lahoo, Lahoo Mein Mil Jayega, Mout Rahegi Moun Mout Rahegi Moun Ban Anath Jeevan Bhatkega, Bhav Liye Par marte Tak Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi Main Rahoon Na Rahoon, Iss Duniya Mein Tab Tak, Hey Priyatame……. Par Hum Sainik Hain, Ladna Aavashyak Hai Par Dharma Ki Raksha Ke Hit Hamko Marna Aavashyak Hai Marna Aavashyak Hai Mar Kar Hi Jeena Hota Hai, Jeene Se Aavashyak Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi Main Rahoon Na Rahoon, Iss Duniya Mein Tab Tak, Hey Priyatame……. Hey Priyatame, Patra Ye Mera Tumhe Milega Jab Tak, Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi, Pata Nahi Main Rahoon Na Rahoon, Iss Duniya Mein Tab Tak, Hey Priyatame……. Vahi yuddh bhumi me ratnesh jitne bhi sainik vo marta usse dugune paida ho jate, sath hi mare huye sainik bhi phir se khade hokar ladne lagte…ratnesh iss mayajal me ulajh gaya aur iss mouke ka fayda utha kar raghav ne Yakshini ki madad se ratnesh ko bandi bana liya. Aur usko rajgarh le jaya gaya….ratnesh ab tak ye nahi samajh saka tha ki ye jagah koun si hai aur iska asli khiladi koun hai. Idhar yuddh bhumi se koi samachar na milta dekh kar padmini ko kisi apshakun ki ashanka hone lagi….usne heera mani ko ratnesh ki khoj me bheja. Heera mani khojte khojte rajgarh ja pahucha jaha usse sachchayi pata chali ki ratnesh yahi raghav ki qaid me hai vo kisi tarah ratnesh tak pahuch gaya…jaha ratnesh ke sharir me jagah jagah par chot ke nishan the aur vo buri tarah se ghayal

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1842

avashtha me tha. Heera mani—apki ye halat kaise huyi…? Ratnesh—mujhe dhokhe se phasaya gaya hai….mujhe padmini ki chinta ho rahi hai…unka asli maksad usse hasil karna hai..tum koi upay karo aur usse kisi surakshit sthan par le jao.... Lekin jaise heera mani ne uske rajgarh me qaid hone aur ghayal hone ki jankari di sath me bataya ki ye sab raghav aur dev pal ne kiya hai to uski ankhe gusse se tamtama gayi. Jin ankho me abhi anshu bah rahe the, unme se aag ki chingari nikalne lagi…..usne rajshi vashtra tyag kar ek veerangana ki tarah hatho me talwar lekar ghode par sawar ho ke yuddh bhumi ki taraf nikal padi. Idhar dev pal ne pari ki madad se padmini ke putra ko apne kabze me le liya ki agar padmini na nukur kare to iss bachche ko jaan se maarne ki dhamki se vo khud ko hamare hawale kar de…sath hi usne pari ko ye jhootha ashwasan diya ki padmini ko hasil kar lene ke uparant vo ratnesh ko qaid mukt kar denge. Padmini iss samay ankho me toofan liye rajgarh me ghus gayi aur vaha kahar machana shuru kar diya…jo bhi uske samne aata vo gajar muli ki tarah kat jata. Vo iss samay durga ka naya avtar lag rahi thi….poori tarah se ran chandi ban chuki thi vo….uska aisa ugra roop dekh kar sab ek sath uske upar akraman karne lage kintu unhe mil rahi thi to sirf mout.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1843

Jab raghav aur dev pal ne ye suna to unhone ratnesh ko khatam karne ka faisla kiya…..karagar me pahuch kar achet pade ratnesh ke upar sabne prahar karne shuru kar diye. Unke prahar se ratnesh ki chetna lout aayi..usne bediyo me jakde hone ke bavjud bhi raghav ko utha kar deewar me patak diya, lekin yakshini ke prabhav se vo bach gaya. Iss samay kyon ki din tha jisse ratnesh ke mastak ka surya chakra sakriya hokar chamakne laga, jiske karan raghav ke sabhi tantrik vaar vifal hone lage. Udhar padmini rajgarh aur uske sathi rajao ko lakho ki sena ka sar kaat kaat kar rajgarh ko shmashan bhumi aur laasho ka akhada bana diya tha….uske pair tezi se karagar ki taraf badhne lage. Vahi ratnesh ne raghav ki gardan daboch li…isse pahle ki vah raghav ki gardan uske dhad se alag karta kisi ne uski pith me talwar aar paar kar di….vo jaise hi uss kayar ko dekhne ke liye palta to usse bahut gahra dhakka laga. Ratnesh (shocked)—ttttummmm…..tumne ye…kkkyo kiyaa….? Main to tujhe apna bhai..apna dost samajhta tha….aur tune mere vishwash ka gala ghont diya…kyo…? Dev pal—padmini chahiye mujhe…..padmini ab meri hai….hahahaha…. ab vo meri hogi…hahahahaha Dev pal ne jaise hi talwar ka vaar ratnesh ki gardan par karne ko hua vaise hi kisi ne jor se uska naam pukara ‘ devvvv paaaalllll’ aur agle hi pal uski gardan dhad se alag hokar door ja giri.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1844

Ratnesh—divyaaaaa..tuuummmmm Padmini ne jaise hi ratnesh ki halat dekhi uski rulayi phoot padi….vo turant uske seene se lipat kar rone lagi…ratnesh usse samjahte samjhate thak gaya. Ratnesh—padmini,,tum chinta mat karo…main phir janam lunga…aur har janam me mera ye dil sirf tumhare liye hi dhadkega…..main tumhe vachan deta hu…li tumhara saajan sirf tumhara hi rahega..janam janmantar takkkk…aaa…tum meri ruh me sama chuki ho divya..tumhe mujh se ab mout bhi alag nahi kar sakti…aaaaaaaa….rajgarh ko iski bahut badi keemat chukani padegiiii….aaaaaaaaa Aur padmini ki god me hi usne apni antim saans lete huye dam tod diya…..padmini uske sar ko apni god me uthaye bilakh bilakh kar rone lagi. Padmini (rote huye)—nahiiiiiiii…..tum mujhe chhod kar nahi ja sakte..saajan…..main ab kaise jinda rahungi…? Meri to saanse hi tumse chalti hain…jab tum hi nahi rahe to main jeevit rah ke kya karungi…. Usne ratnesh ke mrit sharir ko utha kar rajgarh ke bahar lakar rakh diya aur lakdiya ekatthi kar ke uska sar apni god me le ke unkeupar baith gayi. Padmini (rote huye)—main tumhe vachan deti hu..saajan…har janam me divya kewal tumhari hi rahegi…..hey maa jagdamba..agar maine kabhi bhul vash bhi saajan ke siwa kisi paraye mard ka dhyan na kiya ho to mujhe bhi mrityu de do…hey agni dev….agar main tan se, mann se aur karm se hamesha apne pati vrat dharma ka palan kiya hai to issi samay iss chita ko agni daan do.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1845

Padmini ke itna kahte hi joro ki megh garjana hone lagi aur agle hi pal uss maha sati ki chita me swatah hi agni prajjwalit ho gayi…..megho ne pani barsa kar uss maha sati ka abhivadan kiya kintu agni jalti rahi aur padmini apne saajan sahit usme jal kar sati ho gayi. Iss ghatna ne divya aur saajan ki ruh ko ek kar diya aur sath hi pari bhi saajan se hamesha hamesha ke liye jud gayi….aur rajgarh ke itihas me ek kalank ka kala adhyay jud gaya vahi jab pari ko ye sab malum hua to vo pachhatate huye vilap karne lagi…aur ratnesh ki virah pida na jhel sakneki sthiti me usne khud hi dono ki uss jalti chita me apna sir kaat ke bhent kar diya. Tab se jaise rajgarh ke bure din shuru ho gaye….Lagbhag 50 varsho ke baad rajgarh me teen bachcho ne ek hi samay nakshatra me janam liya….divya, shakti aur pari ne.

SAAJAN UPDATE-178 Padmini (rote huye)—main tumhe vachan deti hu..saajan…har janam me divya kewal tumhari hi rahegi…..hey maa jagdamba..agar maine kabhi bhul vash bhi saajan ke siwa kisi paraye mard ka dhyan na kiya ho to mujhe bhi mrityu de do…hey agni dev….agar main tan se, mann se aur karm se hamesha apne pati vrat dharma ka palan kiya hai to issi samay iss chita ko agni daan do. Padmini ke itna kahte hi joro ki megh garjana hone lagi aur agle hi pal uss maha sati ki chita me swatah hi agni prajjwalit ho gayi…..megho ne pani barsa kar uss maha sati ka

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1846

abhivadan kiya kintu agni jalti rahi aur padmini apne saajan sahit usme jal kar sati ho gayi. Iss ghatna ne divya aur saajan ki ruh ko ek kar diya aur sath hi pari bhi saajan se hamesha hamesha ke liye jud gayi….aur rajgarh ke itihas me ek kalank ka kala adhyay jud gaya vahi jab pari ko ye sab malum hua to vo pachhatate huye vilap karne lagi…aur ratnesh ki virah pida na jhel sakneki sthiti me usne khud hi dono ki uss jalti chita me apna sir kaat ke bhent kar diya. Tab se jaise rajgarh ke bure din shuru ho gaye….Lagbhag 50 varsho ke baad rajgarh me teen bachcho ne ek hi samay nakshatra me janam liya….divya, shakti aur pari ne. Ab Aage……. Shakti shuru se hi laad pyar aur phir awara dosto ki sangat me bigad chuka tha….Rajgarh ke Maharaj Karn Veer Singh aur Maharani Shailja ki eklouti santan tha. Padhne aur shiksha diksha me uska dhyan bahut kam lagta tha…..jaise jaise samay gujarta gaya rajkumar shakti logo ke liye aatank ka ek paryay banta chala gaya. Aaye din maharaj ke paas yuvraj shakti ki koi na koi shikayte aane lagi jaise ki aaj rajya ki iss ladki ki izzat loot li kal uski loot li…aaj uska katl kar diya..kal uske hath pair tod diye etc. Maharaj ne yuvraj ko bahut samjhane ka prayatna kiya, jab unki baato ka koi asar hota yuvraj par nahi dikha to unhone shakti ko apne rajguru maharshi mudgal ke ashram me shiksha grahan karne hetu bhej diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1847

Rishi Mudgal ki ek sundar sushil aur maa mahakali ki param bhaktini suputri thi jiska naam Pari tha…..rajkumar ki vahsi dristi jaise hi pari ke nav-utplavit ho rahe youvan se bhare ango par padi to vo uske husn me giraftar ho gaya. Shakti ab kisi bhi tarah se pari ko hasil karna chahta tha….ashram me rahte huye shiksha grahan karna to sirf ek bahana tha uske liye. ( Pls. See Page 83 ) Kafi koshish ke baad antatah shakti ne pari ko apne prem jaal me phansa hi liya…..aur ek din apne pyar kisam dekar uske jism ko bhi bhog liya….pari ab tan aur mann se shakti ko apna sab kuch maan chuki thi. Rajya me har koi yuvraj shakti se darta tha…shakti ne sabke dilo me apne khauf ka rajya kayam kar rakha tha aur isme sabse bada hath tha shakti ke chote chacha ke ladke makarant ka jo ki shakti ka bhai hone ke sath hi sath uska param mitra bhi tha…aur bahut bada aiyyash bhi. Shakti lagatar pari ke youvan ka ras paan karne laga…jiska natiza ye nikla ki vo jaldi hi bin byahi garbhavati ho gayi. Pari ne jab ye baat shakti ko batayi to shakti baat ko taal gaya. Dhire dhire shakti ne pari se milna kam kar diya..pari uske iss ravaiye se pareshan rahne lagi….idhar makarant rajya ke kisan ki ladki par fida tha jo atyant sundar thi aur jiska naam divya tha. Ek baar shikar khelte huye shakti ki nazar divya ke upar chali gayi….iss ek nazar se vo divya ko apna dil de baitha divya bhi usko dekh kar pahle to ghabra gayi karan shakti apne aiyyashi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1848

ke liye bahut prasiddh ho chuka tha… kintu shakti dwara achcha acharan uske sath karne par divya bhi thoda prabhavit ho gayi. Dhire dhire dono ki mulakate badhne lagi aur kab dono ek duje ke prem paash ke bandhan me bandh gaye unhe khud bhi pata nahi chala. Makarant ne jab shakti ko divya ke sath dekha to vo badle ki aag me jalne laga….udhar pari ki halat dino din bigadti ja rahi thi…har samay vo bas shakti ke hi khyalo me khoyi rahti thi. Makarant ne pari se mil kar usse shakti ki asliyat batayi lekin jab usne vishwash nahi kiya to usne ek baar chupke se ek jagah bula kar shakti aur divya ko ek duje ki baho me lipte huye dikha diya…makarant dusri taraf shakti ko ye bata diya ki pari ek charitraheen ladki hai aur uske kayi logo ke sath sath mere sath bhi sharirik sambandh hain. Iss kaam me uska sath diya ek tantrik ne…usne apni tantrik shaktiyo ke jariye pari ke avaidh sambandho ke kayi drishya yuvraj ko dikhaye jo ki usne apni maya se rache the. Pari ne jab apne pyar kodivya ki agosh me dekha to iss ghatna se pari poori tarah toot gayi….usne shakti se mil kar usko manane ka prayas kiya lekin shakti ne usse dutkar kar bhaga diya. Jab rishi mudgal ko ye baat malum huyi to unko bahut gahra aaghat laga……vo raj sabha me pahuch kar mharaj se apni beti ke jeevan ki yachna karne lage kintu shakti ne bhare darbar me mudgal ko apmanit kar diya. Sabha me pari bhi pahuch gayi aur usne rote huye shakti ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1849

pair pakad liye lekin shakti ne uske pet me jor se laat maar di jisse uska vahi garbh paat ho gaya…sabha me kisi ne bhi yuvraj shakti ka pratirodh nahi kiya…ulta shakti ke kahne par sabne pari ko ghasit kar sabha se bahar phenk diya. Ye dekh kar rishi mudgal bahut jyada kupit ho gaye aur gusse me aa kar unhone ek bhisan shrap de diya jiska dund rajgarh aaj tak bhugat raha hai. Mudgal (gusse me)—rajkumar tumne kewal apne guru ka hi nahi balki poori nari jaati aur maa mahakali ka bhi apman kiya hai..tune ek maa banne ja rahi ek maa ka apman kiya hai…tumhe iss ladki divya par bahut gurur hai na to aaj main akash, patal, prithwi aur apne aradhya bhagwan shiv shankar ko sakshi bana kar tumhe ye shraap deta hu ki jo pyar meri putri nahi pa saki..vo pyar tu bhi nahi pa sakega kabhi bhi…janam janam tak tu iss ladki ko apni jeevan sangini nahi bana sakega. Jaise meri beti tere pyar ke liye tadpi hai vaise hi ye bhi tadpegi hamesha…..Yuvraj Jo dhokha tune meri beti ke sath kiya hai vaise hi har janam me tujhe bhi dhokha hi milega…tum dono kabhi bhi ek nahi ho sakte. Aur tum sab rajgarh walo..tumne sab apni ankho ke samne atyachar dekhte huye bhi kuch na bolne ka jo apradh kiya hai, tumhe bhi dund milega….meri nirapradh putri ke sath ye rakshas balatkar karta raha, usko randi aur vaishya bola gaya, kisi ne bhi virodh nahi kiya, na kisi admi ne aur na hi kisi aurat ne kuch kahne ki himmat dikhayi. Aaj mai shiv bhakt mudgal poore rajgarh ko shraap deta hu ki aaj ke baad rajgarh se juda koi vyakti kabhi sambhog nahi kar payega…yaha se judi har ladki aur aurat kuwari hi rahengi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1850

hamesha…rajgarh ki sabhi ladkiyo aur aurat ka bhog kewal aur kewal ye dushta shakti ke siwa koi nahi karega…. Aaj ke baad rajgarh me sirf napunsak paida honge…na to koi admi sambhog kar sakega aur na hi koi aurat jaati…mera ye shrap atal hai…Rajgarh se judi har ladki aur aurat ke sath saajan ke sambhog se jo ladki hogi uske sath bhi ye hi sambhog karega phir uske jo ladki hogi uske sath bhi ….aise hi pidhi dar pidhi rajgarh ki har ladki aur aurat ke sath ye saajan hi sambhog karta rahega…..dusra koi chah kar bhi kuch nahi kar sakta aur na hi koi kisi ke niche aa sakti hai saajan ke alawa….hamesha kamagni me jalti rahengi sab. Rishi mudgal ka ye bhayanak shrap sun kar jaise hahakar mach gaya…..shakti ke upar se bhi uss tantrik ki maya toot gayi…sab ghabra kar rishi mudgal ke charno me gir gaye aur kshama yachna karne lage. Shakti—hey gurudev…mere apradho ki saza inn sab ko mat dijiye…inhe kshama kar dijiye. Mudgal—ye bhi apradhi hain….atyachar karne wale se kahi adhik apradhi vo hota hai jo atyachar hote huye dekh kar bhi chup rahta hai…..yahi tum sabka dund hai Sabne bahut anunay vinay ki rishi mudgal ki…tab kahi ja kar unka kroadh kuch shant hua to unhe bhi apni galti ka ehsaas hua. Mudgal—main apna diya hua shraap vapis to nahi louta sakta kintu iski samay seema tay kar sakta hu aur iska tod de sakta hu. Maharaj—vahi bata dijiye gurudev..nahi to anarth ho jayega

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1851

Mudgal—meri putri jin maa aadi shakti ki aradhna karti hai tumne unka bhi ghor apman kiya hai saajan….agar unhone saajan ko kshama kar diya aur apna putra swikar kar liya ussi din se rajgarh ke upar laga mera shraap dhire dhire pidhi dar pidhi mitaya ja sakta hai…..main apne shraap ki avadhi ko uss din se saat pidhiyo me simit karta hu. Rishi mudgal ne anjuli me jal lekar rajgarh ki jamin par chhidak diya…aur iske pashchat unhone yog dwara vahi apne sharir ka tyag kar diya….Udhar pari ne bhi saajan ko maarne ki kasam lekar apne pran tyag diye. Jaha ek taraf ye kahani payal uss tilismi gufa me baith kar padh rahi thi vahi dusri taraf raj aur divya bhi yahi kahani guru maa ke prabhav se dekh rahe the. Meri aur divya ki ankhe ye sab dekh kar chhalak uthi….aur mujhe khud par kroadh aane laga ki maine pari ke sath kitna pashvik vyavhar kiya hai. Guru maa—apne aap ko sambhalo putra…abhi tumko bahut se karya karne hain….tumhara ye janam kewal rajgarh ke shraap ki mukti bhar ke liye nahi hua hai balki tumhe sabhi 14 loko me shanti ki sthapna karne hetu hua hai..ye kaliyug hai aur kaliyug me koi bhi devta pratyaksh roop me samne nahi ayega….ab ye kaam tumhe karna hai. Raj—main samajh gaya guru maa…kintu mujhe pahle minakshi ko bachana hoga. Guru maa—to phir apne pahle charan ki yatra ki taiyyari shuru kar do……prithwi ke niche ke saat loko se…..minakshi tumhe vahi marg me milegi…iss samay vo dark lok me hi hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1852

kintu rakshasi maya ke prabhav se tum usko dekh nahi paye. Divya—iska matlab ab saajan ko dharti ke niche rahne wale rakshaso se ladna hoga Guru maa—putri sabse pahli baat to ye samajh lo ki rakshas aur daitya dono alag alag hain, dono ek hi nahi hain… rakshas adhik tar dharti aur junglo me rahte hain…logo se chhen kar, maar kar, maya se unka dhan loot kar jeevan vyateet karne wale hote hain….rakshaso ka koi sthayi guru nahi hai…vo apni kuldevi ki aradhna me vishwash karte hain Jaise ki Ravan bhi ek rakshas tha..usne kuber se viman chheena, sita ko churaya, rishi muniyo ko tang karna aadi ye sab kaam rakshasi pravratti ke hain. Kintu daitya kisi se chheen kar ya chori karne ki jagah tapasya kar ke shaktiya arjit karte hain….unka maqsad devtao ko hara kar dev lok par adhikar karna hai….samudra manthan ke karan amrit na milne se vo devtao ko apna shatru mante hain…unke guru shukracharya hain. Daitya dharti ke niche rahte hain jaise ki hiranyakashyapu, bali, prahlad, mahisa sur aadi ye sab daitya huye jinhone tapasya se shakti payi na ki chori kar ke. Raj—theek hai guru maa…ab mujhe agya de Guru maa—apne karm path par badhte raho, sab kalyan hi hoga…aur ek baat putra dhyan rakhna ki jo shaktiya tumhe mili hain vo dharm ki raksha ke liye hain na ki tumhari ya tumhare pariwar ki raksha ke liye….apni ladayi apne dum par ladna.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1853

Divya—to phir ye shaktiya kis kaam ki…? Guru maa—putri….agar ye shaktiya ek chote balak ko de di jaye to vo bhi bade se bade yoddha ko parajit kar dega isme uss balak ki kabiliyat kaha hai…? Vaise hi saajan agar shaktiyo ke sahare hamesha ladega to iski veerta kaha hai.. vo sab shaktiyo ka kiya hua hoga na…? jo apni aur apne pariwar ki suraksha khud nahi kar sakta uske paas shaktiyo ke hone ka koi prayojan nahi hai. Shaktiyo ka prayog sirf unke upar hi karna jo tumhare upar iss tarah ki shaktiyo se prahar kare…apne pariwar ki suraksha apne bahu bal ke dum par karo vo bhi bina shaktiyo ka prayog kiye aur main isme tumhari koi sahayta nahi karungi bhale hi chahe tumhari isme jaan hi kyo na chali jaye. Divya—kisi ki jaan bachane ke liye to kiya ja sakta hai na…? Guru maa—saajan se puch lena…usko samajh aa gaya hoga ki main kya kahna chahti hu…aur vaise bhi ye mera sujhav hai, koi agya nahi….kyon ki saajan ne shaktiya apni tapasya se payi hain, daan me ya kisi ki kripa se nahi…vo kuch bhi karne ke liye poorn swantra hai. Hum—pranam guru maa Guru maa—kalyan ho Guru maa ke jate hi main unicorn ki madad se vapis lout aaya aur divya ko room me chhod kar gayab ho gaya aur vahi tilismi gufa me pahuch ke apne aap me vileen ho gaya. Payal—ye kaisa shraap hai…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1854

Raj—kyon rajeshwari devi ab meri baat yaad aayi ki nahi maine kya kaha tha, rajgarh ke bare me…? Nani (mann me)—kya ye sab sach hai…? Kya main isliye hi ab tak kuwari hu…? Kya raj hi saajan hai…? Neha (mann me)—kuwari to main bhi hu, iska matlab ye sab uss shraap ke karan hai….? Kya raj hi saajan hai…? Raj—chalo abhi ghar chalte hain…? Payal—mere mann me kuch sawal uth rahe hain…? Raj—kya…? Payal—uss locket ka kya raj hai, jo paridhi ke paas mila tha….? Aur vo vaha tak kaise aur kisne pahuchaya…?

SAAJAN UPDATE-179 Guru maa ke jate hi main unicorn ki madad se vapis lout aaya aur divya ko room me chhod kar gayab ho gaya aur vahi tilismi gufa me pahuch ke apne aap me vileen ho gaya. Payal—ye kaisa shraap hai…? Raj—kyon rajeshwari devi ab meri baat yaad aayi ki nahi maine kya kaha tha, rajgarh ke bare me…? Nani (mann me)—kya ye sab sach hai…? Kya main isliye hi ab tak kuwari hu…? Kya raj hi saajan hai…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1855

Neha (mann me)—kuwari to main bhi hu, iska matlab ye sab uss shraap ke karan hai….? Kya raj hi saajan hai…? Raj—chalo abhi ghar chalte hain…? Payal—mere mann me kuch sawal uth rahe hain…? Raj—kya…? Payal—uss locket ka kya raj hai, jo paridhi ke paas mila tha….? Aur vo vaha tak kaise aur kisne pahuchaya…? Ab Aage........... Raj—Vo Locket is Tilismi darwaje ko kholne ki chabi hai....bina uski madad ke is kamre me pravesh kar pana asambhav hai. Payal—Phir bhi mera sawal to ab bhi vahi hai ki agar vo locket is tilism se juda hua tha to usko bhi yahi hona chahiye tha….jaise ki baki do chabi uss dhongi sadhu se mili hain tilism todne par…..aur bina tilism tode koyi bahar nikal nahi sakta to vo locket bahar kaise gaya…..? Raj—Jahir si baat hai ki koi hai aisa jisne ki yaha tak ka tilismi padav paar kiya hai….usne is kamre ka darwaja to khol liya kintu mani ke abhav me vo andar pravesh nahi kar saka…..Jaisa ki abhi aapne padha hai ki yaha tak pahuchne ke baad vapis louta ja sakta hai….usne bhi vahi kiya. Payal—kyaaaaa…..? yaha tak koi pahle bhi aa chuka hai, lekin koun……? Raj—ab ye main kaise bata sakta hu didi…..vo jo bhi tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1856

behad chalak hai, usne pahle meri family ko apni taraf milaya taaki vo mani aur vo locket hasil kar sake jo uske paas se kho gaya tha……usko ye bhi pata tha ki mani ka ek ansh minakshi ke paas hai… Neha—kya isme koi hamare ghar ka member bhi shamil hoga…..? Raj—Pata nahi……Par itna to nishchit hai ki usko hamare baare me sab kuch pata hai….. Paridhi—vo kayar hai jo samne se ladne ki jagah piche se vaar kar raha hai. Raj—nahi didi..vo kayar to nahi ho sakta....jo yaha tak ka khatarnak tilismi safar todte huye pahuch sakta hai vo kayar kaise ho sakta hai.....vajah to kuch aur hi lagti hai.....anyway ab hame chalna chahiye. Payal—lekin abhi ye kitab poori kaha huyi hai...ab bahut page baki hain padhne ko. Raj—vo ghar me padh lena.... Neha—agar ghar me kisi ne chura liya to...... ? Raj—chachi ye tilismi kitab hai, bina mani ke isko padhna sambhav nahi hai....isko sirf vahi padh sakta hai jiske paas vo mani ho. Payal—maine to abhi padha hai jabki mere paas to mani nahi hai. Raj—kyon ki main vo sab apni ankhe band karke padh raha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1857

tha isliye uske akshar drishtigochar ho rahe the apko... aur aap aur divya mujhse judi huyi ho....is kitab ko yahi rakh do aur chalo ab. Paridhi—iske aage ka kaise padhenge.... ? Raj—vo main apko bata dunga. Maine uss kitab vahi rakhna chaha lekin payal didi nahi mani aur usko apne sath le kar chalne lagi...maine bhi jyada jor nahi diya...kamre se bahar nikal kar maine darwaje ko uss locket se band kar diya. Neha—Yaha se bahar kaise jayenge..... ? Raj—Jaise andar aaye the vaise hi bahar bhi nikal jayenge. Paridhi—Maa iss gufa ke bahar jo pahadi par shiv mandir bana hai vahi se bahar jane ka rasta hai....maine iss kitab me padha hai....aur vo rasta iss tilismi locket se khulega. Main sabhi ko lekar vaha se bahar nikal aaya.....hamare bahar nikalte hi vaha sab kuch pahle jaisa hi ho gaya...hum uss pahadi par chadhne lage.....lekin paridhi didi nahi chadh pa rahi thi....unka dard chehre se saf pata chal raha tha chalte huye hi unhone khoon ki ulti karni shuru kar di, jusse neha chachi ghabra gayi. Neha (ghabrate huye)—paridhi, beti tum theek to ho na.... ? raj meri beti ko bacha lo……main tumhare aage apna aanchal phaila kar apni beti ki zindagi ki bheekh mangti hu…..main tumhari har baat maanne ko taiyyar hu. Payal—raj tum paridhi ko mani ki shakti se theek kar do.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1858

Raj—paridhi didi theek ho jayengi…kisi ko chinta karne ki jarurat nahi hai. Maine paridhi didi ko god me utha liya sath me sab ko bhi aur jaldi hi pahadi ke upar aa gaye….pahadi par ek purana shiv mandir tha…..shiv ling ke paas me hi ek saancha bana hua tha…maine uss locket ko uss jagah par set kar diya agle hi pal shiv ling apni jagah se ek taraf hatne laga aur vaha par ek tahkhana nazar aane laga jisme niche utarne ke liye sidhiya bani huyi thi. Raj—chalo sab niche chalo. Paridhi—lekin yaha to andhera hai. Raj—kuch nahi hota..main hu na sath me Sab ke sath main bhi uss tahkhane me utar gaya…..kuch door chalne ke baad hame vaha se bahar nikalne ka rasta nazar aane laga. Bahar aate hi uss tahkhane ka dwar band ho gaya….iss dwar par bhi ek locket laga hua tha jisko maine nikal kar rakh liya….aur vaha se ghar ki oor chalne lage. Payal (hairan)—ye kyaaa…? Abhi bhi utna hi time hua hai jitna ki hamare iss tilism me andar jane se pahle tha. Raj—iska raaz kitab me padh lena…..mera yaha kuch kahna shayad sahi nahi hoga. Magar hamare alawa vaha koi aur bhi moujud tha jo na jane kab se chhup kar hamari sari baate sun raha tha ya rahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1859

thi….hamare vaha se nikalte hi uski ankho me chamak aa gayi. Udhar ghar me birthday ki sabhi taiyariya joro se chal rahi thi…..magar kisi ke bhi chehre par khushi nahi jhalak rahi thi sabhi bahut udas mann se kaam me lage huye the. Meera—bhabhi aap raj ko rokti kyo nahi…akhir kab tak hum sach usse chhupate rahenge.ki paridhi ab iss duniya me nahi hai…..jara sochiye jis paridhi ke liye vo itni khushi aur vishwash se uska janamdin manane ja raha hai iss ummid me ki vo jarur ayegi…par jo jinda hi nahi hai vo kaha se ayegi to raj ko kitna dukh hoga….kya vo hame iss baat ke liye kabhi maaf kar payega….? Mamta—main kya karu didi….? Main raj ko phir se khona nahi chahti….paridhi ka sach malum hote hi vo toot jayega didi mera beta toot jayega....main usse dukhi nahi dekh sakti. Geeta—phir bhi ek na ek din to use ye sach pata chal hi jayega…tab usko aur bhi jyada taklif hogi ki uske apno ne hi usse jhuth bola. Mitali—uska vishwash to aaj sham ko hi toot jayega jab paridhi nahi ayegi... tab raj ko kaise sambhalenge hum.... ? uske sawalo ka kya jawab denge.... ? vo hamse bar bar paridhi ke baare me hi puchta hai didi. Kajal—raj ko main handle karungi, chahe iske liye mujhe kisi bhi had se gujarna pade. Mamta—didi, mera dil to abhi se hi dhak dhak kar raha hai….jab raj ko sach pata chalega to kya hoga, main to khud hi soch soch kar pareshan hu….aap mere raj….sorry...mera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1860

matlab hai ki hamare raj ko kaise bhi kar ke sambhal lo Mitaly—aap chinta mat karo didi..apki tabiyat abhi poori tarah se theek nahi huyi hai….main aur kajal didi raj ko sambhal lenge….nahi to phir payal to hai hi use sambhalne ke liye…..hum sab jante hain ki raj, payal ki baat kabhi nahi kaat sakta. Meera—veer ne poore shahar ko invite kar diya hai aaj…na jane kya hone wala hai….? Guru ji bhi aane wale hain unko bhi bulaya hai. Mamta—ab to shayad guru ji hi koi hal nikale iss samasya ka. Idhar ye sab apni apni baato me lagi huyi thi vahi ek dusre kamre me Priydarshini saajan ki photo ko apne seene se lagaye huye udas baithi thi…usko aise udas baithe dekh kar Mrinal ka dil tadap utha jo ki abhi abhi uske kamre me pravesh kar hi rahi thi. Mrinal—akhir kab tak tum aise udas baithi rahogi…? Apne pyar ka izhar kyo nahi kar deti…? Main to kahti hu ki aaj apne dil ka haal apne saajan tak pahucha hi do. Priyadarshini (udas)—Par saajan ke dil me to sirf divya hai….kya vo mujhe swikar karenge…? Mere bhagya ki vidambana to dekho sakhi, kal tak main jis saajan ki talash me sadiyo se bhatakte huye dar dar ki thokare kha rahi thi..aj jab meri vo talash samapt huyi to tab tak vo kisi aur ke ho chuke the aur main itni vivash ho chuki hu ki apne prem ka izhar tak nahi kar pa rahi hu….na unke bagair jee pa rahi hu aur na hi mere pran nikal rahe hain. Mrinal—dubara aisi baate karna bhi mat aur na hi sochna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1861

apne mann me….tumhare saajan ka hriday itna chhota to nahi ho sakta ki usme tumhare nishchhal samarpit prem ke liye tanik bhi jagah na ho....aur ye mat bhoolo ki saajan ko tumhare liye khud maa gouri ne chuna hai.....kya tumhe ab unke nirnay par bhi vishwash nahi raha, jo aisi baate kar rahi ho.... ? Priyadarshini—ye baat nahi hai sakhi….maa gouri ke vachan par to main khwab me bhi sandeh nahi kar sakti…ye to mere apne dil ke udgaar hain…main kya karu..ye dil baar baar saajan ki baho me samana chahta hai…ab ye doori mujhse bardast nahi ho pa rahi hai….main apne dil ka sara haal unke samne bayan karna chahti hu kintu mere ye lav mera sath nahi dete…..aisa lagta hai ki mere charo taraf agni jal rahi hai aur main uss virah agni me jal rahi hu.. mera dil saajan ki agosh me jane ke liye tadap raha hai. Mrinal—tabhi to main kah rahi hu ki apne prem ka izhar kar do aaj hi. Priyadarshini—kaise karu mujhe kuch bhi samajh me nahi aa raha……main to bas itna janti hu ki saajan ke bina main nahi rah sakti….main dev lok ke aur iss srasti ke sare bandhan tod kar apne saajan ki ho jana chahti hu…mere bhagya me aur kab tak aise hi tadapna likha hai vidhata ne…? kya saajan ko meri tadap nahi dikhayi de rahi…? Mere dil ka haal vo kyo nahi samajh rahe hain…..? isse achcha hota ki kash antariksh se koi tara toot kar mere upar gir kar mujhe bhi bhasm kar de. Mrinal—phir se vahi baat….tum maa gouri se hi koi hal puch lo iska. Priyadarshini—maa gouri ne to kah diya hai ki ye tumhari

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1862

prem ki pariksha hai…apni prem ki pariksha khud uttirna karo. Mrinal—kintu saajan ko tumhara jeevan sathi chunna bhi to unka hi nirnay hai…kuch na kuch marg to vo batayengi hi vo jaise ki unhone tumhe saajan tak pahuchne ka rasta dikhaya tha. Priyadarshini—shayad tum sahi kahti ho…mujhe mata se hi koi upay puchna chahiye. Mrinal—theek hai tab tak main bahar ka khyal rakhti hu jisse tumhare dhyan me koi vighn na aaye. Mrinal bahar pahra dene lagi aur priyadarshini yog sadhna me leen ho gayi….dev putri hone aur pahle bhi tapasya karne ke karan uski kundalini jagrit thi jisse vo dhyan me jaldi hi leen ho gayi aur uske hriday ki karun pukar mata tak pahuchne lagi…maa ne bhi usko nirash nahi kiya aur uske antarsthal me singh par sawar ho kar darshan de diye. Gouri—kaho putri…bahut udas lag rahi ho….mera ahvahan kis prayojan se kiya hai….? Priyadarshini (dhyan me)—hey maa…ab apko hi apne vardan ki laaz rakhni hogi….main ab aur adhik ye virah vedna sahan nahi kar pa rahi hu…aap hi koi marg sujhaye maa. Gouri—apne prem ka izhar to tumhe khud hi karna hoga putri….apne karm path par tumhe swayam hi chalna hoga..khud hi parishram karna hoga apne lakshya tak pahuchne ke liye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1863

“Parishramen hi siddhyanti, Karyani na manorathaihh Na hi suptasya singhasya, Pravishanti mukhe mrigaahh.” Priyadarshini—apne prem ka izhar main kis prakar karu mata…? Jabki saajan to divya se prem karta hai..kya ye sab jante huye izhar karna sahi hoga…? Kya ye divya ke sath anyay nahi hoga….? Gouri—prem kya hai aur uski yatharth paribhasa kya hai ye tumhe divya se samajhni chahiye….pahle divya ke paas jakar sachche prem ke goodh rahasya ko jano….tumhe rasta bhi divya hi dikha degi. Priyadarshini—jo agya maa…apko barambar pranam. Gouri—tumhara kalyan ho putri. Maa gouri ke hriday sthal se antardhyan hote hi priyadarshini bhi apne dhyan se bahar aa gayi aur mann hi mann maa gouri ko naman kar ke divya ke kamre ki taraf badh gayi. Divya apne kamre me bed par leti huyi thi aur kuch soch rahi thi…priyadarshini aur mrinal ko dekh kar vo bistar se uth kar baith gayi. Priyadarshini—maine tumhe pareshan to nahi kiya na divya iss samay aa kar….? Divya—nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai…aao baitho. Priyadarshini—divya main tumse kuch puchne aayi hu…mujhe tumhari madad ki jarurat hai. Divya—meri madad ki…? Kahiye main apki kya madad kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1864

sakti hu….? Priyadarshini—mujhe sachche prem ka rahasya samjha do….main janti hu tum hi samjha sakti ho…dekho mana mat karna….isse mera jeevan juda hua hai. Divya—kyaaa, prem ka rahasya….? Main bhala prem ka rahasya kya janu…? Main to khud hi ab tak iss raste par bhatak rahi hu, janam janam se…phir bhi maine jo samjha hai vo bata deti hu. Sachcha Pyar Hamesha Rahta Mitne Ko Taiyyar, Apne Premi Se Yeh Na Chahta hai koi Pratikar. Iska Janam Jaha Hota Vah Aatma Ka Udyan, Isliye To Janam Janam Tak Chalti Yeh Pahchan. Prano Ko Mradu Palak Bantati Iski Mand Bayar, Apne Premi se Yeh Na Chahta hai koi Pratikar. Yeh na mangta kuch bhi priy se dekar hota tusht, Sukhi rahe dusra isme hi yeh hota santusht. Yeh na kabhi bhi bhavya bhavna ka karta hai vyapar, Apne premi se yeh na chahta hai koi pratikar. Yeh parag-sa, gandh bantna hi hai iska dhyey, Yeh badal-sa ek boond bhi iski nahi adey. Yeh Ravi ke sum khud jalkar baantata sada ujiyar, Apne premi se yeh na chahta hai koi pratikar. Yeh sukh ka mradu shrot yahi manas veena ka taan, Madhur pyar se hi upaja jeevan ka shashwat gyan. Sach mano, nishkapat prem hi jeevan ka aadhar, Apne premi se yeh na chahta hai koi pratikar. Jeene ka sahas deta hai, manzil ka vishwash, Milne par chir

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1865

tripti, bichhadne par deta chir pyas. Dene hi dene ka kram rakhta hai sachcha pyar, Apne premi se yeh na chahta hai koi pratikar. Jab hota yeh matra bhoomi se, banta tab balidan, Bandhuta jab yug pida se, tab hota yug nirman. Aur sada nihswarth prem se prabhu hote saakaar, Apne premi se yeh na chahta hai koi pratikar. Mrinal—bas kar meri maa..tumne to poora prem maha puran hi suna dala, kisne sikhaya tumhe itna sab kuch..? Divya—prem koi sikhane ki vastu nahi hai mrinal….prem to khud hi sab kuch sikha deta hai..kabhi kisi ko dil dekar to dekho. Mrinal—arey na re baba na….ek ka haal to dekh chuki hu ki prem karne par kitni taklif hoti hai…main to apna dil nahi dene wali kisi ko. Priyadarshini—dil dena thodi hi padta hai, vo to apne aap hi chori ho jata hai. Mrinal—ruk abhi batati hu…..(veer ko dekh kar) yeeee..balatkari..ruk kaha ja raha hai. Veer (mann me)—ye chudail phir se mere piche pad gayi….kaha jau ab….chal bhag le beta jaldi se yaha se. Veer jaldi jaldi bahar ki taraf bhagne laga aur mrinal uske piche piche.....tabhi hamari gadi bhi bunglow ke compound me pravesh kar gayi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1866

SAAJAN UPDATE-180 Priyadarshini—dil dena thodi hi padta hai, vo to apne aap hi chori ho jata hai. Mrinal—ruk abhi batati hu…..(veer ko dekh kar) yeeee..balatkari..ruk kaha ja raha hai. Veer (mann me)—ye chudail phir se mere piche pad gayi….kaha jau ab….chal bhag le beta jaldi se yaha se. Veer jaldi jaldi bahar ki taraf bhagne laga aur mrinal uske piche piche.....tabhi hamari gadi bhi bunglow ke compound me pravesh kar gayi. AB AAGE......... Gadi ki awaz sunte hi priyadarshini aur divya bahar ki taraf bhagi....lekin dono ke chehro par nirasha aur udasi chha gayi jab unhone aane walo me raj ko sath me nahi dekha to. Divya—chachi aa gayi aap sab shopping kar ke....lekin apka ladla to nahi dikh raha hai.... ? Neha—raj ko kuch kaam tha to vo thoda late ayega. Kajal—kya kya kharid liya tum logo ne….? Payal—kuch nahi bua…aap sab ke liye bhi hain…chinta mat karo. Mamta—raj kaha gaya hai….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1867

Payal—maa usko kuch kaam tha....uske kuch dost aane wale hain mumbai se to unko lekar ayega vo....paridhi aa gayi kya.... ? Mitaly (udas)—nahi abhi tak to nahi……uska aana to mujhe mushkil hi lagta hai…..? Neha—raj ne mujhse vada kiya hai ki vo paridhi ko bula kar hi rahega aaj. Mamta—kya neha tu bhi….(dhire se)—tujhe to sab kuch pata hi hai na. Neha—hmmm, main sab janti hu didi. Nani—bhagwan sab theek karega, tum chinta mat karo. Aise hi baat karte huye sab andar chale gaye…..priyadarshini bhi nirash ho kar andar apne kamre me chali gayi... sabhi shopping me kya liya ye dekhne me vyast ho gayi. Yaha aane se thodi der pahle…….. Raj—chachi aap teeno ghar jao...main aur paridhi didi baad me ayenge. Payal—baad me kyo.... ? Raj—didi..samjha karo..it’s surprise......sab ne mujhse sach chhupaya hai to surprise dena to banta hai na. Neha—theek hai beta…jaisi teri marzi Payal—theek hai….lekin main bhi tum dono ke sath me hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1868

jaungi….tujhe chhod kar main akele nahi jaungi. Raj—aise me sab ko shaq ho jayega. Neha—raj theek kah raha hai beti Payal—kya chachi aap bhi….lekin tujhe jaldi aana padega….kahi gayab mat ho jana….samajh gaya na Raj—main program start hone ke pahle aa jaunga. Payal (muh banate huye)—theek hai….agar jaldi nahi aaya to soch lena phir. Raj—arey aa jaunga meri maa……aur iss kitab ko aap sambhal kar rakhna aur kisi ko aaj hamne kya kiya kuch bhi malum nahi hona chahiye….ab jao aap log. Nani—haa..haa…chalo ab. Payal—ye budhiya chal piche baith…..tera kya bharosa, mera dhyan gadi chalane rahe aur tu kahi mouke ka fayda utha kar mera hi gala daba de….chachi aap aage aa jao…..nahi,,,nahi….aap bhi piche hi baith kar iske upar nazar rakhna jisse ye kuch gadbad na kar paye. Neha—payal tu bhi na. Sab vaha se raj ki gadi lekar ghar ke liye nikal gaye aur raj paridhi ko lekar nikal gaya ek bahut hi prakratik khubsoorat jagah par. Paridhi—wow.....what a beautiful place this, raj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1869

Raj—hmmm…..apko pasand aaya…..? Paridhi—bahut jyada….aaj main bahut khush hu raj Raj—aaj aap jo chahogi vo milega apko…..yaha paas me hi ek mandir hai…log kahte hain ki agar sachche mann se vaha koi kuch mangta hai to uski murad jarur poori hoti hai. Paridhi—bas tumhe sahi salamat dekhne ki khwahish thi…to dekh liya….ab agar meri ye saanse bhi band ho jaye to bhi koi shikwa nahi hai. Raj—khabardar jo phir se aisi manhus baat juban se nikali to….maine kaha na ki apko kuch nahi hoga to kuch nahi hoga…samajh gayi na aap Paridhi—mann ko jhuthi tasalli dene se kya fayda raj….main achchi tarah se janti hu ki ab mere paas samay nahi hai…meri ye saanse kisi bhi waqt band ho sakti hain…..vaise bhi mout se bhi bhala koi bacha hai aaj tak. Raj (tadap kar)—beshak mout se koi nahi bacha hai aaj tak kintu rog se to bach sakta hai na…..mout ka ilaz na sahi par rog ka ilaz to sambhav hai. Paridhi—chalo mandir chalte hain. Raj—hmmmm..chalo Main paridhi didi ko lekar mandir aa gaya....ye ek bahut purana shiv mandir tha...shershah suri ka banvaya hua paridhi didi ghutno par baith kar dono hath jod kar ankhe band kar ke mann hi mann prarthana karne lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1870

Paridhi (mann me)—hey prabhu....mujhe aur kuch nahi chahiye...bas mere raj ko hamesha khush rakhna....usko lambi umar dena bhagwan...usko har musibat se bachana....main apne raj ki suhagan ban kar marna chahti hu bhagwan...agar ho sake meri ye antim ichcha poori kar do. Raj (mann me)—hey shiv shankar...ye ladki jo bhi mangti hai uski khwahish poori kar dijiye....usne aaj tak sirf diya hi hai, paya kuch nahi...uski prarthana ki laaz ab apke hath me hai bhagwan. Abhi hum dono ankhe band kiye vinti hi kar rahe the ki kisi ke ghanta bajane se hum dono ne apni apni ankhe khol di…ye mandir ka shayad pujari tha jisne aate hi mandir me laga ghanta baja diya…kintu uske chehre par ajib tarah ka tez prakashit ho raha tha. Raj—pranam pujari baba. Paridhi—pranam baba Pujari—tum dono ki jodi sada salamat rahe…sada saubhagya vati bhav beti Raj—baba dar asal hum…. Pujari (beech me hi)—ohhh..samjha..abhi tum dono ki shadi nahi huyi hai….koi baat nahi…main kara deta hu tum dono ki shadi aaj hi….bada hi shubh muhurt hai aaj. Pujari ji ki baat sun kar main paridhi didi ki oor dekhne laga…paridhi didi ne ek bar meri oor dekh kar apni nazare jhuka li..unka yahi kram kuch der tak chalta raha..vo mujhe dekhti phir ankhe niche kar leti sath me dono pair ki ediyo ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1871

apas me ragadne lagti….halanki main unke mann ki baat janta tha isliye hi unhe yaha lekar aaya tha phir bhi main unke muh se sunna aur unki raza mandi chahta tha. Raj—didi..aapne kya maanga shiv ji se…? Paridhi (niche dekhte huye)—mangi huyi murad batayi nahi jati raj. Pujari—aa jao bachcho..yaha par...maine agni kund taiyyar kar diya hai. Maine ek nazar paridhi didi ki taraf dekha aur phir pujari ji ke samne ja kar baith gaya...thodi der me didi bhi aa kar mere bagal me baith gayi. Pujari—beti...patni ka sthan uske pati ke vamangi hota hai...patni ko vaam bhag me baithna chahiye. Paridhi didi turant vaha se uth kar mere dusre bagal me aa kar baith gayi....mujhe mere sawal ka jawab bhi mil gaya tha, unke aisa karne se sath hi unki raza mandi bhi. Uske baad pujari ji ne hum dono ka vidhiwat vivah karvaya...agni ke saat phero ke baad maine paridhi didi ki maang me sindoor bhar diya...pujari ji ne khud hi mangal sutra diya jisko maine didi ke gale me bandh diya. Pujari—aaj se tum dono ke beech sirf ek hi rishta hai aur vo hai pati patni ka rishta....iske pahle jo bhi rishta tha vo agni ke phere lene ke sath hi agni kund me jal kar khatam ho gaya...aaj se apne naye dampatya vaivahik jeevan ki shuruwat karo tum dono...prabhu shri ram tum dono ka kalyan kare.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1872

Raj—hame ashirwad dijiye pujari baba Pujari—tum dono ka sada kalyan ho Maine aur didi ne unhe jhuk kar pranam kiya lekin jaise hi pranam karne ke baad jaise hi sir upar kiya to dono chounk gaye…kyon ki vaha se pujari ji gayab the…hamne poora mandir dekh liya lekin vo kahi nahi dikhe. Paridhi—ye pujari baba kaha gayab ho gaye itna jaldi…..? Raj—aapne jo kuch manga tha bhagwan se…to shayad shiv ji hi pujari ka roop dhar kar apki ichcha poori karne aaye the aur kaam hote hi ashirwad dekar chale gaye. Paridhi (khush hote huye)—kya..sach me….? Raj—hmmm..aao unhe pranam kar ke apne jeevan ki nayi shuruwat kare Hum dono ne bhagwan shiv shambhu ko sir jhuka kar naman kiya uske baad paridhi didi ne mere pair chhuye maine unko khada kar ke apne seene se laga liya. Raj—apki jagah pairo me nahi balki mere hriday me hai aur hamesha rahegi. Paridhi—raj, kya tum bhi mujhe pyar karte ho…..? Raj—meri jism ke har ang me, meri ruh me sirf aur sirf divya hai….uske siwa na koi kabhi tha aur na hi kabhi hoga… vaise bhi ye mayne nahi rakhta ki aap kisse pyar karte hain balki mayne ye rakhta hai ki aap se koun pyar karta hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1873

Paridhi—kya vo divya hamari gudiya mahak hi hai….? Raj—hmmmm Paridhi—kya vo mujhe swikar karegi tumhari patni ke roop me……? Raj—usko sab pata hai….uski chinta mat karo....ab chale ghar...apka janam din manane ke baad suhagraat ki bhi to taiyyari karni padegi na. Paridhi (sharma kar)—hmmm…agar payal ko pata chala to vo mujhe kulhadi se kaat dalegi. Raj—aap dono ek hi daal par baithi ho….unko bhi pata hai..tension mat lo. Paridhi—aur kis kis ko pata hai.... ? Raj—sirf divya aur payal didi ko.......aur shayad neha chachi ko bhi shaq hai..main unhe sambhal lunga.....ab chalo yaha se Hum dono mandir se bahar nikal aaye aur ghar ki taraf chal diye....tabhi mere mobile par mala ka call aane laga.. maine uska call pick kiya jisko ki maine aaj paridhi didi ke janam din par uski didi ke sath aane ko kaha tha sath hi mumbai se plane se do tickets bhi book karwa di thi. Raj—hello...haan mala...pahuchi ki nahi abhi tak. Mala—haan araj abhi main didi ke sath mumbai airport par hu....do ghante me pahuch jaungi...par aana kaha hai..tumne address to massage kiya hi nahi hai... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1874

Raj—yaha pahuch ke mujhe call kar lena, main lene aa jaunga ya kisi ko bhej dunga pick karne ke liye....sath hi yaha tumhari shikha didi ki ankho ka ilaz bhi karwa dunga. Mala—ok raj Raj—ok..see u bye sweety Paridhi—ye kya naya chakkar hai.... ? Raj—kuch nahi..bas friend hai Paridhi—friend hai ya girl friend….? Raj—meri koi girl friend nahi hai…..ye faltu ke kaam main nahi karta. Paridhi—phir to theek hai. Main paridhi didi ko saloni ke yaha chhod diya…aur unhe bata diya ki aane ke pahle mujhe call kar le….uske baad main ghar ke liye nikal gaya. Vahi plane me mala aur shikha raj se milne aa rahi thi….dono behad khush thi aur kuch kuch udas bhi….apne pyar ka izhar kar na pane ke karan, tabhi kisi ki awaz se dono ki tandra bhang ho gayi. “agar hum galat nahi hu to aap dono jarur mumbai se aa rahi ho.” Unke theek piche ki seat par baithe ek shakhs ne kaha. Mala—ji..haan Admi—ye tumhar bahan hai ka….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1875

Mala—haan ye meri didi hain…inki ankho ka ilaz karwane hum bhopal ja rahe hain. Admi—vaisan bahut hi khabsurat hai tumhar didi....bhagwan ne bahut hi galat kiya itni khabsurat ladki ke sath.. bhopal me koun rahhat hai….? Mala—mera dost raj rahta hai…..bahut badi company ka malik hai vo…usne hi bulaya hai…aaj unki bahan ka birthday hai to. Admi (chounk kar mann me)—yee sasuri dono to uuu raj ke eha ja rahi hain….ee andhi ladki bahut khabsurat hai.. hamka kachhu na kachhu karan padi….bahut mast maal laagat hai. Admi (kuch soch kar)—arey yeee to kamal huyi gawa…..raj ne hi to hamka bulaya hai aur kaha hai ki do ladkiya mumbai se aihain to unka apne sath let aaub….aur dekha tum dono hamka yaha mil gayi. Tabhi vaha koi gandi hawa chhod deta hai jisse vo admi apni naak band kar leta hai aur dusre hath se hawa naak ke aas paas hawa karne lagta hai. Shikha (shocked)—lekin raj ne to hamse kuch nahi bataya iss bare me….? Admi—arey abhi abhi phone kiya hamka bhi….aur kaha ki ek ladki ko ankh lagani hai…..hamar ankh ka raspatal hai.. raj ne hamka phone kar ke kaha hai ki pahle ham tumka ankh laga du phir uske ghar lekar jau. Mala—didi, main raj se phone kar ke puch leti hu.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1876

Shikha—hmmm Admi—vu bechara to aaj bahut busy hai….ookha kham khan pareshan na karo….yee dekho hamre paas ma raj ka photo bhi hai..ab to tumka yakeen huyi gawa ki nahi….raj ka ichcha hai ki tumhar didi janamdin ka prugram ko apni ankhan se dekhe….hum bahut paropkari aur ahinsa vadi admi hu. “Ahinsa Parmo Dharmah” Shikha—kya sach me raj ne aisa kaha hai….? Admi—bilkul sach...agar hum jhooth bolu to hamar mari huyi maa dubara mar jaye. “Sarkar, aap iss ladki ko ankh kaha se lagwayenge…uske liye ankh donate karne wala bhi to chahiye.” Uss admi ke bagal me baithe huye dusre admi ne uske kaan me kaha. Ek bar phir se tabhi vaha vahi gandi hawa phail jati hai…jisse vo admi jaldi apna rumal nikal kar naak me laga kar apne aaju baju aur piche palat ke dekhta hai….uske piche ek aurat baithi thi jo iske palatate hi apni ek ankh daba deti hai..ye dekh vo admi jaldi se samne dekhne lagta hai rumal se naak dabaye huye. Admi (dhire se)—sala yaha meri iss badbu se jaan nikal rahi hai…tu sasur ka budbak ka budbak hi rahega….tohri samajh me yee baat nahi aayi ki ye dono tanaka loundiya vo sale raj ke ghar ja rahi hain…..sasure ke ghar me pahle se hi ek se ek mast maal hain, aur eeha hum muth maar maar ke kaam chala riha hu…..yee dono sasuri ka prugram to ab hum hi karunga…..aur tu ankh ka chinta mat kar..hum abhi kuch na

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1877

kuch karta hu….netra daan to bahut paropkar ka kaam hai aur tu to janta hi hai ki hum bahut paropkari admi hu. Mala—kya main apka naam jaan sakti hu….? Admi—hamra koi bhi naam naahi hai….koi kuch naam kahta hai to koi kuch…aap bhi kuch bhi naam rakh lo… (mann me)—ohhh…ye aurat kya kha kar aayi hai…saans bhi nahi lene de rahi hai sasuri…jab se aayi hai tab se phuss…phuss kar ke gandi hawa nikalne me lagi huyi hai…agar hum jyada der tak eeha ruka to mar jaunga. Vo admi apne sath wale dusre admi ko mala aur shikha par nazar rakhne ko bol kar bathroom chala gaya jaha already pahle se hi ek admi khade hokar peshab kar raha tha…ye bhi uske bagal me ja kar khada ho gaya. Admi—bhai sahab…hamri samajh ma ek baat naahi aay rahi hai….? Apne bagal me kisi dusre admi ko khade dekh kar vo bechara sakpaka gaya aur jaldi se peshab karna band kar ke apni dukan band karne laga. Admi—arey eema sharam karane ka kounahu baat naahi hai….bas ek baat hamre samajh ma nahi aay rahi hai. Dusra admi—kkyaa..koun si baat….? Admi—tumka ek ankh se kitni door tak dikhayi deta hai.... ? Dusra admi—kafi door tak. Admi—hmmm…tab to dusri wali ankh se to duguna door tak

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1878

dikhayi deta hoga na…? Dusra admi—nahi..bilkul nahi….utna hi dikhta hai…double kyo dikhega. Admi—eekha matbal ki tumhari ek ankh se utna hi dikhta hai jitna ki dono ankh se…ek ankh se bhi utna hi aur dono ankh se bhi utna hi…..hai na…? Dusra admi—aur nahi to kya. Admi—bahut bahut shakriya bhai sahab…..hamar sarh ma ek admi hai vo budbak kahat hai ki do ankhan se duguna dekhaat hai. Vo dono vapis bathroom se nikal kar apni apni jagah par aa jate hain….aur vapis aate hi vo apne dusre sathi se dhire dhire kuch kahne lagta hai jisko sun kar vo chounk jata hai. Tabhi phir se vaha par gandi badbu phail jati hai….vo mann hi mann me gaali dete huye jaldi se rumal ko apni naak me laga leta hai. "Bhai sahab main bhi bhopal ja rahi hu....kya aap mujhe bhi raj ke yaha tak pahucha denge... ??" uss piche baithi aurat ne uss admi se kaha. Admi (naak dabaye huye)—hariya...bhopal kab tak ma aayi re....yee jahaj sasura bahut time laga raha hai re...ab to hamri naak bhi dard karan lagi hai..... Aurat—aap ne bataya nahi bhai sahab... ? Admi—ye hariya pahucha dega apko....jaldi se pahucha dena

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1879

re isko Aurat—vaise bhai sahab aap kitne bhai hain.... ? Ye kahne ke sath hi usne ek bar phir se phussssssss kar ke hawa chhod di….poore plane ke andar badbu phail gayi sabne apni apni naak band kar li..vo to achcha hua ki ac kaam kar raha tha. Admi (naak pakde)—pahle to saat bhai the....paanch bache hain...lekin ab laagat hai ki aaj ke baad chaar bhai hi bachenge. Aurat—chaar kyo..aap to paanch bhai hain na.... ? Admi (khisiya kar)—burjari…ek ko to tu aaj paad paad ke hi maar dalegi…jab tere iss paad se aaj hum jinda bachunga tab na paanch rahenge….arey yee jahaj jaldi jaldi chalao re… Aise hi kisi tarah plane lagbhag do ghante me bhopal pahuch gaya….bhopal pahuchte hi vo admi jaldi se bhag kar bahar nikla aur mala aur shikha ke bahar nikalne ka intazar karne laga. Admi—aaiye jaldi se chalo raspatal….jaldi se ankh lagwa kar phir raj ke prugram me chale jana..hum khud jaunga raj ke prugram me Mala—theek hai chaliye. Admi—arey bhai sahab aap bhi aaiye…hum apko chhod dunga Dusra admi—lekin mujhe bhel tak jana hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1880

Admi—hum vahi se hote huye jaunga..aa jao Vo sabhi ko ek gadi me jaldi se baitha deta hai sath me uss bathroom wale admi ko bhi…unke piche vo aurat bhi aati huyi dikhi to vo admi jaldi se gadi me baith kar gadi start kar ke chalne laga..vo aurat awaz deti rah gayi lekin vo nahi ruka. Vo unn sab ko ek alishan ghar me le gaya….jis ko dekh kar mala aur vo dusra admi chounk gaye…shikha to dekh hi nahi sakti thi. Dusra admi—ye mujhe kaha le aaye ho…? Mujhe to bhel jana tha. Admi—hum vahi ja rahe hain….aaiye main apko bhijwa deta hu…aap dono eeha baithiye hum abhi aata hu. Vo admi dusre admi ko lekar dusre kamre me le gaya jaha pahle se hi kayi log moujud the….sabhi apni jagah par khade ho gaye…usne ek admi ko bula kar uske kaan me kahne laga. admi (dhire se)—yee sasure ki ek ankh nikal le jaldi se….vu ladki ke paas ek bhi ankh nahi hai aur yee sasura bematbal ki duyi duyi ankh le kar ghum raha hai….vaisayi bhi uska kuch farak nahi padega…eekha ek ankh se bhi utna hi dekhaat hai jitna ki dono ankhan se..ek ankh nikal bhi gayi sasure ki to usko kuch farak nahi hoga….ja nikal le ek ankh… dusra admi—ye mujhe kaha le ja rahe ho…? Koun ho tum log... ? main kahta hu chhodo mujhe…? Koun ho tum…? Admi (haste huye)—hahahahaha…….The Bad Man

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1881

Udhar mere ghar pahuchte hi sab mere aage piche mandrane lagi….jaise hi main paridhi didi ki charcha karta to kabhi kajal bua, to kabhi meera bua, kabhi mami baat ko yaha vaha ghuma deti….guru ji bhi aa gaye the….aur lagbhag sabhi mehman bhi aane shuru ho chuke the….maine aaj paridhi didi ke janamdin par sabhi business parties ke sath sath shahar ke aam logo ko bhi invite kiya tha…..veer ki dadi kanta bhi aa chuki thi sarita mousi ke sath me. Veer ne bunglow ko bahut shandar dhang se kisi nayi naveli dulhan ki bhanti sajvaya tha….sabhi ladkiya apne kamre me function ke liye ready ho rahi thi mujhe aaya jaan kar mere paas aa gayi to maa aur chachi, geeta mami aur madhu mami guru ji ke paas baithi thi. Ruchi—betu..main kya pahnu aaj…? Tu bata na. Raj—didi...vaise aap par har dress khubsoorat lagta hai....phir bhi main chahunga ki aap aaj vo dress pahno jo apka sabse favourite ho....apki pasand hi meri pasand hai. Avni—aur main.... ? Raj—tum bhi.....main chahta hu ki aaj sab log apna apna favourite dress pahne.....mujhe dekhna hai ki kiski kiski pasand meri pasand se match karti hai. Sandhya—main bhi.... ? Raj—sabhi ke liye kaha hai maine. Meri baat sunte hi sandhya, avni, chandni, kiran, roopaly mami, pooja, diksha aadi sab ready hone chali gayi.. main unke jate hi divya ke room me aa gaya….jaha vo meri tasveer

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1882

ko samne rakh kar usse baate karte huye taiyyar ho rahi thi….main chupchap uski baate sunte huye uski adaye dekhne laga. Divya—Bade ho mujhse tum thode, Magar main to na darti hu Tumhari har ada ko, Ae sanam main pyar karti hu. Tumhare naam ki Bindi aur Ye maang me teeka Laga ke hotho pe Laali, Main to sajti sanwarti hu. Mujhe malum hai ki, Saaya tera hai sath me hardam Ussi ki oot me main, Kaam saare kar gujarti hu. Mere dil mein umango ka, Samundar jwaar leta hai Tujhe ankho me ankhe daal, Jab baaho me bharti hu. Ek tere Ishq ki daulat hi, Mujh ko raas aati hai Issi ko loot ke saajan, Yaha main to nikharti hu. Main uski ada par mushkuraye bina na rah saka….uski yahi katil adaye to meri dhadkan hain….maine usko disturb karna theek na samajh kar guru ji ke paas jane laga…jate huye priyadarshini ke room ko dekhne laga jaha vo kuch soch vichar karte huye poore kapde phailaye baithi thi. Kabhi ek dress uthati to kabhi dusra..lekin final nahi kar pa rahi thi….main uski manosthiti se poornatah parichit tha lekin phir bhi ye faisala uske upar hi chhod kar main aage badh gaya. Priydarshini—kya pahnu…saajan ko kya pata meri pasand sahi lagegi ki nahi…? Ek kaam karti hu divya ko ja kar dekhti hu ki usne kya pahna hai…usko saajan ki pasand na pasand

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1883

bhali bhanti malum hogi. Vahi ek dusre room me…… Mamta—guru ji…ab aap hi kuch samadhan kariye is samasya ka…nahi to mera beta paridhi ke na aane par bahut dukhi ho jayega…aur main usko phir se khona nahi chahti. Guru ji—beti…niyati me jo likha hai vo koi nahi badal sakta hai…..raj ne kya socha hai, vo sab uske upar hi chhod do Madhu—kaise chhod de guru ji….akhir vahi to dono khandan ka eklouta chirag hai….usko dukhi hote huye hum kaise dekh sakti hain….? Guru ji—putri…shayad tum bhool rahi ho ki uss jungle me tum logo se sadhvi pari ne kya kaha tha…? Aur maine tumhe kya bataya tha raj ke naam karan ke samay…? Kuch yaad aaya beti…..ab shayad vo waqt aa chuka hai. Madhu—didi…mujhe bhi batao na…kya kaha tha sadhvi pari ne aur guru ji ne….? Mamta—baat dar asal ye hai ki... Vahi dusri taraf mrinal ready hone ke baad har ek ke kamre me taank jhank karne me lagi thi....veer ke room ka darwaja khula dekh kar usme ghus gayi jaha kanta bhi baithi huyi thi veer ke paas. Mrinal—ye balatkari....tu yaha kya kar raha hai... ? aur ye kya nanga punga kyo baitha hai... ? Veer—tu ja yaha se ...mera dimag mat kha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1884

Mrinal—achcha samajh gayi....tum logo ka yaha fuck chal raha hai. Kanta (shocked hokar)—ye badatmeez ladki koun hai, veer beta…? Mrinal—achcha..tumhe bhi bada tamaizi hai, lagta hai. Veer—tu jati hai ki nahi yaha se…..dadi ye chudail koun hai …pata nahi raj isko kaha se pakad laya hai…mrinal naam hai iska…....aadhi pagal hai ye…. Kanta—hihihi….pagal hai..hihihi…..mrinal main iss dress me kaisi dikh rahi hu.... ? Mrinal—aur to sab theek hai par jhaant (daant) dikh rahe hain. Kanta (mann me)—lagta hai jaldi jaldi me main panty pahanna hi bhool gayi hu….isko meri vo kaise dikh gayi… mujhe jaldi hi bathroom me ja kar panty pahanni padegi…..ye badi hi besharam ladki hai…veer ke samne hi bol diya. Kanta sakpaka kar jaldi se apni sari ko dono pair se daba li aur phir se sakuchate huye majboori me apne daant nikal kar hasne lagi. Mrinal—abhi bhi dikh rahe hain. Ye sunte hi kanta jaldi se uth kar khadi ho gayi….usko pakka yakin ho gaya ki kahi se uski sari jarur phati huyi hai jaha se uski jhaante mrinal ko nazar aa rahi hain….vo khade khade hi apne baalo me kanghi karne lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1885

Veer—dadi lao main apki kangi kar deta hu aaj. Dadi—tu karega…chal kar de.. Veer—ye chudail chal bhag yaha se....vo teri sakhi tujhe khoj rahi thi Mrinal—arey haaan...main to bhool hi gayi thi ki main usko hi dhoodne nikli thi. Mrinal vaha se nikal kar priyadrshini ko khojne lagi…usko khojte huye vo haal me aa gayi jaha sab log jama ho chuke the….vo ja kar priyadarshini ke paas baith gayi. Raj—ye paridhi didi kab tak ayengi….? Sarita—beta vo shayad aaj nahi ayegi…..uski flight late ho gayi hogi. Mitaly—haan..raj..paridhi ki taraf se tu cake kaat de…hum hain na uska janamdin celebrate karne ke liye Kajal—haan raj…ye hi theek rahega Meera—chal raj…tu cake kaat de…dekh sab log aa chuke hain…kab tak paridhi ke aane ka intazar karte rahenge.. ho sakta hai ki vo kahi kaam me phans gayi hogi bechari. Raj—nahi bua….aaj ka cake to unko hi katna padega….chahe jo ho jaye Poora garden khacha khach bhar chuka tha….lagbhag sabhi mehman aa chuke the….raj bar bar mala ko call laga raha tha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1886

lekin koi response nahi mil raha tha. Raj (mann me)—ye dono abhi tak aayi kyo nahi…? Ab tak to yaha pahuch jana chahiye tha……..veer se baat karta hu pata lagane ke liye. Ruchi—ye veer kaha rah gaya……sab intazar kar rahe hain….aaj ke announcement ka jimma to uska hi hai…sabhi ladies bhi aa chuki hain. Mrinal—koun veer…vo balatkari to apne kaksh me apni dadi ko nangi (kanghi) kar raha hai…(mann me)—achcha..yaha aurato ko ladies kahte hain..to mardo ko kya kahte honge…? Jarur ledaas kahte honge…aurato ko ladies aur mardo ko ledaas. Sab (shocked)—kyaaaaaa kahaaaaa…..? Mrinal—haan…main khud apni ankho se dekh kar aa rahi hu…..vo bol raha tha ki aao dadi main tumhari nangi kar deta hu. Priyadarshini (dhire se)—chup kar..ye kya kuch bhi ulta sidha bol rahi hai sabke samne. Mrinal—maine jo dekha aur suna hai vahi kaha hai….aur aaj ka auns ment (announcement) main karungi. Mrinal stage par chali gayi vaha se uth kar aur usne mike apne hath me lekar pahle to usko ghuma phira kar achche se dekha aur phir.. Mrinal—aaj ke janamdin ke karya kram me aaye huye sabhi Ladies aur Ledaas

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1887

SAAJAN UPDATE—181 Paridhi ke janamdin par aayojit karya kram me shahar ke lagbhag sabhi namcheen aur garib logo ko aamantrit kiya tha raj ne jo ki vaha karya kram sthal par aa chuke the. Karya kram me anchor ki bhumika veer ko nibhani thi jo ki abhi kuch busy chal raha tha aur vaha moujud nahi tha lihaza apni adat ke mutabik ye jimmedari mrinal ne apne kandho par le li aur kisi se kuch puche bina hi tapak se doud kar samne saje huye stage par chadh gayi. Mrinal ko stage par dekh kar sabhi sakte me aa gaye….unki dhadkane tez ho gayi…pariwar ke sabhi sadasya mrinal ke swabhav se ab tak bhali bhanti parichit ho chuke the ki ye bebak ladki kahi bhi kuch bhi bina uska arth samjhe bol deti hai. Sarita—ye pagal stage me kya kar rahi hai….? Madhu—lagta hai ki aaj ki party me sabhi ki izzat ka janaza nikalne wala hai, na jane kya utpatang bolegi ye pagal ladki…? Ruchi—priyadarshini, tum samjhao na usko….? Neha—haan..jaldi jao nahi to vo kuch bhi bolna shuru kar degi non stop bina soche samjhe. Diksha--kya ye pagal hai…? Priyadarshini—nahi…vo pagal nahi hai…batooni aur bebak jaroor hai…..dar asal usko hindi abhi theek se aati nahi hai aur na hi vo hindi me prayog hone wale shabdo ka arth janti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1888

hai isliye kuch bhi bol jati hai….main abhi dekhti hu. Mamta—ye veer aur raj kaha chale gaye…..? lagta hai ki aaj raj ke samne paridhi ka sach aa hi jayega... ? koun sambhalega mere bete ko... ? Main mala ko phone lagate huye veer ke paas jane laga tabhi raste me vidhya mousi mil gayi jo ki mujhe dekhte hi mere paas aa gayi. Vidhya—raj, tu veer ko samjha na...usne to mujhse baat tak karna chhod diya hai....main tere hath jodti hu....mujhe tu jo saza dena chahe de de kintu ek maa ko uske bete se to alag mat kar. Raj—dekhiye maine veer ko baat karne se nahi roka hai.....agar vo aap se nahi baat karta hai to isme main kya kar sakta hu... ? ye sab aap ke hi karmo ka phal hai....aap usse baat kar ke samjhaiye. Vidhya—maine bahut koshish ki usko samjhane ki lekin vo meri shakal tak nahi dekhna chahta hai.....kewal tum hi usko samjha sakte ho ab....vo tum par apni jaan chhidakta hai, teri baat jarur manega vo....vo mujhse bahut nafrat karne laga hai.....maine sach me use apna beta mana hai dil se...pls tu kuch kar na. Raj—main aap se pahle bhi kah chuka hu ki aap meri mujrim nahi hain..to aap pls mujhse mafi mat manga kijiye Jinki aap apradhi hain unse to mafi mangne ki himmat hoti nahi apki....agar unn sabne aap ko maaf kar diya to mera wada hai ki veer bhi aap ko maaf kar dega...pahle unn sabse maafi mangiye aap ja kar...ye baat maine pahle bhi kahi hai apko.....ab mujhe jane do, aur bhi kaam hain mere paas.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1889

Main vaha se aage badh gaya veer ki taraf...ek to mala se contact nahi ho pa raha tha...veer ke room ki oor jate huye main ek kamre ke samne ruk gaya. Iss kamre me gurudev ko thaharaya gaya tha...main unke paas chala gaya jaha vo koi pushtak padh rahe the..mujhe dekhte hi unke chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaav aaye aur chale gaye. Raj—pranam gurudev. Gurudev—main tumhe kya ashirwad du putra... ? tumhara kad itna ooncha ho gaya hai ki vaha tak mere ashirwad ka hath bhi nahi pahuch pa raha hai...phir bhi ashirwad to dena hi padega...Yashashwi bhav putra. Raj—aap mere liye sarvada hi pujyaniya hain gurudev..aisa na kahe. Gurudev—sach to yahi hai putra ki main khud bhi tumhe nahi samajh paya hu aaj tak...jab bhi kuch samajhne ki cheshtha karta hu to ek tez roshni se meri ankho me jalan paida hone lagti hai. Raj—aap se mera yahi anurodh hai gurudev ki isse aage samajhne ka prayas na kare....kyon ki mujhe samajhna meri guru maa ke atirikta kisi ke bhi vash me nahi hai. Gurudev—tumhari guru maa ko mera shat shat naman hai putra....kya mujhe bhi tumhari guru maa ke kabhi darshan prapt ho sakenge putra.... ? Raj—iska jawab to swayam guru maa hi de sakti hain

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1890

gurudev...main to nimitta matra hu.....vaise aaj badi der tak maa aur sabhi chachi, mami ne aap ke sath samay bitaya. Gurudev—haan....vo baar baar mujhse tumhara vo raaz janne ki koshish kar rahi thi jo main khud bhi nahi janta... putra vaise to tum paridhi ko apni shaktiyo se bhi bimari se mukta kar sakte ho phir ye sab kyo... ? aur paridhi to evi pari ka hi roop hai..aur pari behad shaktishali hai aise me paridhi ko to kisi bhi bimari se koi nuksan hona nahi chahiye. Raj—gurudev, kar to sakta hu kintu mere liye dharm sarvopari hai.....rishte naate mere liye sabse akhir me hain.... main kisi bhi rishte me bandha hua nahi hu….kewal sachcha prem hi mujhe baandh sakta hai…koi rishta ya nata nahi… ye karm lok hai, yaha har koi srasti ke niymo se bandha hua hai…kisi ko bhi srasti ke niymo me vyavdhan dalne ki ijajat nahi hai…pari shaktishali avashya hai kintu itni kshamta nahi hai ki srasti ke niyam badal sake. Gurudev—tumhe samajhna mere liye bahut kathin hai. Raj—ab mujhe agya de gurudev….aur aap bhi meri paridhi ko ashirwad dene stage par avashya aaye..yahi meri aap se vinti hai. Gurudev—avashya putra….tumhare sabhi manorath bhole nath safal kare. Main gurudev ke kaksh se veer ke paas aa gaya jo ki abhi ready ho raha tha…maine tab tak mala ko aur bhi kayi dafa call lagaye lekin udhar se koi pratyuttar na milta dekh mujhe tension hone lagi thi. Veer—kya hua, itni tension me kyu lag raha hai….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1891

Raj—arey yaar, mumbai se meri do guest aane wali thi, unhe ab tak pahuch jana chahiye tha, call bhi nahi lag raha hai..dono ki dono bahut masum hain. Veer—abe kitni ladkiyo ko pata kar rakha hai tune…..? rasleela rachayega kya….? Raj—nahi yaar…(phir maine mala aur shikha ke baare me veer ko bata diya sab) Veer—ohhhh...chal tension mat le.....main pata karta hu...bas unki photo agar ho to de dena. Raj—theek hai..main dono ki photo tumhe whatsapp kar deta hu. Veer—badhiya hai yaar...yaha ek bhi nahi hai...aur tere aage piche line lagi huyi hai ladkiyo ki... Raj—tere liye bhi to ek chun rakhi hai maine. Veer—koun hai vo badnasib….? Raj—mrinalll Veer—kyaaaaaa…vo 500 saal ki chudail…..? nahi..nahi main kuwara hi theek hu. Raj (haste huye)—kyo…? Vo sundar hai…bahadur hai……tera har tarah se khyal rakhegi. Veer—bhad me gayi vo…..roj raat din sab ke samne mera balatkar karegi vo…..chudail kahi ki….

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1892

Main aur veer abhi baate kar hi rahe the ki tabhi hamare kaano me kisi ke announcement karne ki awaz sunayi di jisko sun kar hum dono chounk gaye, vishesh kar ke veer ki to hasi hi gayab ho gayi… Veer (chounk kar)—ye…yee to uss chudail mrinal ki awaz hai….ye stage me kya bol rahi hai….abe bhag jaldi aur rok usko…nahi to poore mehmano ke samne mera balatkar kar degi vo…….jane kya kya bolegi..ram jane…bhag jaldi. Main aur veer stage par mrinal ke hone ki awaz sun kar tezi se bahar ki oor bhage….bechare veer ko to iss chakkar me pant pahanne tak ka dhyan na raha aur vo shirt, aur chaddi me hi stage ki taraf bhaga apni izzat bachane ki khatir…. Udhar mrinal stage par pahuchte hi rakha hua mike apne hatho me utha liya…kuch der to usko ulat palat kar ke dekhti rahi…shayad usko samajhne ka prayas kar rahi thi ki ye kaise kaam karta hai. Mrinal (khud se hi)—bada ajeeb hai ye….isko hath me lekar log kyo bolte hain…mujhe to sabhi pagal lagte hain. Agle hi pal usne chounk kar mike ko niche phenk diya….hua ye ki mrinal mike ko dekhte huye apne aap se jo badbada rahi thi vo sab mike ke jariye vaha jor jor se goonj utha…jisse vo buri tarah se chounk gayi aur jaldi se mike niche phenk diya….sabhi mehmano ka dhyan bhi mrinal ki awaz sun kar stage ki taraf kendrit ho gaya aur uske aisa karte hi sab ki hasi phoot padi. Mrinal (mann me)—isne to mujhe dara hi diya tha….hamare dev lok me to aisa koi yantra nahi hai…ye to dhire dhire bolne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1893

par bhi gala phadne lagta hai….lagta hai jor se sunayi dene ke liye hi log isko hath me pakad ke bolte honge main bhi aisa hi karungi…lekin kahi ye katega vatega to nahi na….phir bhi mujhe savdhan rahna hoga. Usne dubara darte darte mike ko utha liya aur usko dhyan se dekhne lagi ki isme se awaz kaha se jor se nikalti hai kuch der usko phoonk maar ke dekha jab samajh aaya to aashwast huyi. Mrinal—hallo…hallo..hallo….(dhire se) main bar bar hallo hallo bol rahi hu lekin koi bhi hil dul nahi raha hai…phir ye log hallo hallo kyo bolte hain….? Ek bar phir se sabhi ka thahaka goonj utha…jisse punah mrinal chounk gayi….usko mike ki prakriya ab shayad samajh aa gayi thi lekin logo ke udbodhan ki nahi….mrinal ne ek nazar sabhi ki oor dekha lekin jaise hi uski nazar veer ki dadi kanta se takrayi to kanta turant hi sakpaka kar khadi ho gayi ki kahi phir se usko meri jhaante na dikh jaye aur vo pagal ye baat mike me hi bol de…kya bharosa…? Mrinal—mera naam mrinalini hai…..aaj ke karya kram me aaye huye sabhi ladies aur ledaas ka main swagat karti hu. Meera—hahahahaha…..bhai ledies to samajh me aaya lekin ye ledaas kya hota hai……? Sandhya—hahahahaha…..lagta hai ki ye gents ko ledaas bol rahi hai….hahahaha Diksha—ledaas…..hahahahaha Mrinal—asal me aaj yaha stage par veer bolne wala tha lekin

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1894

abhi vo nahi hai to main tab tak karya kram ko aage badhati hu…..vaise veer bahut bada balatkari purush hai…..bahut se balatkar (chamatkar) kiye hain usne…. Abhi do din pahle ek kutiya ko chot lagi thi to veer se uss kutiya ka dard dekha nahi gaya aur usne uske upar bhi balatkar kar diya. Mrinal—aaj ka karya kram agar itne shandar dhang se aayojit ho raha hai to iska shreya sirf ek insaan ko jata hai veer ko….jaise hi vo yaha aaye to sab log taliyo se uska swagat karna…..pichle kayi din se main dekh rahi hu ki usne har jagah balatkar par balatkar kiye hain….aur aage bhi karta rahega….mujhe to aashcharya hota hai ki ek insaan apne jeevan kaal me itne balatkar kaise kar sakta hai….? Mrinal—veer ne kadi mehnat se apne apko iss kabil banaya hai….waqt ka sahi upyog aur apne ghante ka sahi istemal karna koi veer se seekhe.....ye jis desh me bhi hoga vahi balatkar karega aur apne pariwar ka naam roshan karega veer sab ko dikha dega ki jo balatkar karne ki kshamta uske andar hai vo sansar ke kisi bhi insan me nahi hai. Mrinal ki baate sun kar sab ghar walo ne apna sir pakad liya jabki baki mehman hasi ke mare apna pet pakad liye jabki sab ka haste haste pet dard karne laga tha…..theek ussi samay veer shirt aur chaddi me bhagte huye stage par pahuch gaya.

SAAJAN UPDATE-182 Mrinal—aaj ka karya kram agar itne shandar dhang se aayojit ho raha hai to iska shreya sirf ek insaan ko jata hai veer ko….jaise hi vo yaha aaye to sab log taliyo se uska swagat karna…..pichle kayi din se main dekh rahi hu ki usne har

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1895

jagah balatkar par balatkar kiye hain….aur aage bhi karta rahega….mujhe to aashcharya hota hai ki ek insaan apne jeevan kaal me itne balatkar kaise kar sakta hai….? Mrinal—veer ne kadi mehnat se apne apko iss kabil banaya hai….waqt ka sahi upyog aur apne ghante ka sahi istemal karna koi veer se seekhe.....ye jis desh me bhi hoga vahi balatkar karega aur apne pariwar ka naam roshan karega veer sab ko dikha dega ki jo balatkar karne ki kshamta uske andar hai vo sansar ke kisi bhi insan me nahi hai. Mrinal ki baate sun kar sab ghar walo ne apna sir pakad liya jabki baki mehman hasi ke mare apna pet pakad liye jabki sab ka haste haste pet dard karne laga tha…..theek ussi samay veer shirt aur chaddi me bhagte huye stage par pahuch gaya. Ab Aage….. Geeta—ye to 3 idiots movie ka dialogue maar ke veer ki izzat ka kachara kiye ja rahi hai….aur ye kyaaa veer aise kaise stage par aa gaya bina kapde pahne….? Veer ko stage par iss tarah aadha nanga dekh kar sabhi ghar wale shocked ho gaye to mehmano ko manoranjan ka ek aur vishay mil gaya. Veer—ye pagal ye kya anap shanap bole ja rahi hai….chal bhag yaha se. Mrinal—taliya.....arey bhai log sab taliya bajao....yahi to hai vo mahan balatkari purush veer.....lagta hai ye abhi abhi koi balatkar kar ke aa rahe hain....inhe achche se dekh lijiye. Taliyo ki gadgadahat se vaha ka poora vatavaran goonj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1896

utha.....veer mike chhudane ke liye mrinal ke piche piche bhagne laga aur mrinal idhar udhar bhag kar bachne lagi. Darshako ka free mein achchha khasa manoranjan ho raha tha…sabhi has has kar lot pot hone lage the….antatah ruchi ko stage par jana pada. Ruchi—veer ye sab kya hai….? Veer—didi ye pagal meri be-ijjati kiye ja rahi hai…pahle isse roko aap Ruchi—usse bade pagal to tum ho…..tumhare kapde kaha hain….? Jara niche dekho apne. Veer ne ruchi ki baat sun kar jaise hi niche dekha to uske hosh ud gaye…..usse samajh aa gaya ki usne kitni badi galti kar di hai yaha aa kar…usne ek nazar samne baithi public ki oor dekha aur phir jaldi se stage se niche kood kar andar bhag gaya. Mrinal—hahahaha…..ab to aap logo ko yakin hua na ki ye pakka balatkari hai…hahahahaha Ruchi (mike chhin kar)—sorry, actually this girl is some mentally disturb, so aap log iski baato ko mind mat kare..thats all Ruchi ne english me jaan bujh kar bola jisse mrinal ke kuch samajh me hi na aaye warna vo kuch na kuch jarur bol deti….ruchi usko pakad ke niche le jane lagi lekin mrinal hath chhuda kar phir se mike ke paas pahuch gayi…vo kuch kahti iske pahle hi priyadarshini ne vaha pahuch kar mrinal ko rok diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1897

Priyadarshini ne uska hath pakad ke niche apne sath le gayi….tab kahi sab ki jaan me jaan aayi….main abhi bhi mala ko contact karne ki koshish me hi laga hua tha…kintu usse koi sampark sthapit nahi ho pa raha tha….tabhi mere mobile par doctor saloni ka call aaya to main samajh gaya ki vo paridhi ko lekar aa gayi hai. Maine payal didi aur neha chachi ko bula kar sab samjha diya ki kya karna hai…..main uske baad maa ke paas chala gaya Chacha—raj beta….mera sochna hai ki mehmano ko aur intazar karana theek nahi hai… Roopaly—hmmm…beta…ab to shayad paridhi nahi ayegi aisa lagta hai to kyo na uski jagah tum hi cake kaat do Mitaly—didi, raj se kaho na ki vo khud hi cake kaat de…ab to sabhi guest bhi aa chuke hain.. Mamta (dhire se)—par main raj se kahungi kya jab vo paridhi ke bare me mujhse puchega to….? Raj—mami...aise kaise main cake kaat du....jiska janamdin hai vo hi kategi cake. Mamta—beta jid nahi karte.....raat kafi ho chuki hai...sabhi guest wait kar rahe hain..tumhare chacha aur mami sahi kah rahe hain. Raj—maa...aap bhi....cake to aaj uske hi hatho katega jiska janamdin hai. Kajal—betu...kya ab tum hamari baat bhi nahi manoge.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1898

Raj—bua...isme galat kya hai... ? cake to jiska janamdin hai uske hatho hi katna chahiye yahi to kaha hai maine. Madhu—agar paridhi ko aana hota to vo ab tak aa jati...poora din nikal gaya....kab tak apne dil ko jhuthi tasalli deta rahega...cake kaat do beta....paridhi ab nahi ayegi. Raj—unko aana hi hoga mami...akhir maine jo bulaya hai....unko aaj aana hi hoga. Mamta—beta vo ab nahi ayegi. Raj—kyo nahi ayegi.... ? Mamta—bas kaha na ki nahi ayegi to nahi ayegi....bahas mat kar aur cake kaat de. Raj—main vahi to janna chahta hu ki kyo nahi ayegi.... ? Mamta (achanak rote huye thoda jor se)—kyon ki...vo...vo...paridhi mar chuki hai...vo ab iss duniya me hi nahi hai...vo ham sab ko chhod kar bahut door ja chuki hai...... Ye sunte hi sabhi ki ankhe nam ho gayi jabki sabhi ladkiyo ruchi,pooja,kiran, diksha, sandhya, avani, chandni, priyadarshini, mrinal aadi ko gahra shock laga. Ruchi (shocked)—maaaa...ye kya kah rahi ho aap..... ? Chacha—yahi sach hai beti…paridhi ab hamare beech nahi rahi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1899

Raj—jhooth….ye sab jhooth hai…..kab hua ye sab…..? Geeta—ye sach hai beta…asal me baat ye hai ki……( phir mami ne sab ko poori baat batayi) Raj (chillate huye)—itna sab kuch ho gaya aur aap logo ne hame bataya tak nahi.... ? akhir kyo diya sabne mujhe dhokha..kyo... ? maine jab bhi pucha to aap logo ne kuch na kuch bol kar taal diya..akhir kyo.... ? bakiyo ki to chhodo..maa aap ne bhi mujhse chhupaya....main soch bhi nahi sakta tha ki meri maa mujhse kuch chhupa bhi sakti hai...kyo..maa, kyo... ? Mamta (rote huye)—kyo ki hum tujhe khona nahi chahte the... ? tujhe koi bhi dukhi nahi dekhna chahta tha beta, sirf isliye…humne ye baat tum sabse chhupa kar rakhi……mujhe maf kar de… Raj—khair iss vishay me main aap sabse baad me baat karunga....ab jab sab guest aa hi gaye hain to pahle unko dekh leta hu…aap sab log bhi bahar aa jaye. Main un sab ke beech me se nikal kar bahar aa gaya aur stage par pahuch gaya sath hi mere piche baki sabhi family member bhi apni nam ankho ke sath aa gaye aur chupchap sir jhuka kar baith gaye. Raj—ladies and gemtlemen....mujhe khed hai ki aap sabhi ko itni der tak intazar karna pada....jaisa ki aap sab ko vidit ho hi chuka hoga ki aaj MAA Group of Companies ki ek managing director Miss Paridhi Thakur ka janamdin hai jiske uplakshya me ye karya kram aayojit kiya gaya hai...to main ab iss karya kram ka shubharambh karne ja raha hu.. keep with big hands......

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1900

Tabhi vaha ek gadi aa kar ruki....usme se bahar nikalte shakhs ka chehra dekhte hi sabhi ghar wale chounk gaye.

Vahi dusri taraf TBM ke admi uss plane wale shakhs ko pakad kar jabran ek hospital me le gaye jaha unhone doctor ko dara dhamka kar uss shakhs ki ek ankh nikalwa li. Shakhs (rote huye)—main barbad ho gaya....bhagwan tumhe kabhi maf nahi karega. TBM—arey rowat kahe ko ho….yee to bahut punya ka kaam kiya hai tune….netra daan maha daan kahlata hai… ab tum sidha sarag (swarg) ma jaiho (jaoge)…..aur yee lo chasma lagay lo…ab tum ek dam ..vo ka kahat hain…haan smart laagat ho…..isse kisi ko bhi pata nahi chalega ki tumhri ek ankh nahi hai….aur vaise bhi to tumhe ek ankh se bhi to utna hi dekhaat hai jitna dono ankho se…to ka farak padta hai jo ek ankh nikal gayi to. Shakhs (rote huye)—ab main apni bibi se kya kahunga….? do din baad meri beti ki shadi hai, kya muh dikhaunga sab ko….? TBM—kyaaaa….? Beti ki shadi hai….? To pahle kahe nahi bataya hamka….eekha matbal ki tumhri ladki jawan huyi gayi hai…..aur hum tumhri ankh nikal liya…yee to bahut hi balandar mistake huyi gawa….khair tum chinta nahi karo… tumhri bitiya ki shadi ab hamri jimmedari hai…..jo bhi paisa lagega hum dunga….hum bahut paropkari hu…..tumhri ankh phir se kal lag jayegi…yee hamar vada hai…..vaise tumhri bitiya kitne saal ki hai….? Khabsurat hai ka (kya)….? Shakhs—vo 20 saal ki hai aur bahut sundar hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1901

TBM—20 saal ki loundiya aur upar se khabsurat.....tum chinta mat karo...hum sab theek kar dunga....ab tum aram karo.. kal ankh phir se lag jane ke baad ghar chale jana apne…. Hariya (dhire se)—sarkar…iski loundiya ko utha laye kya……? TBM—chup sasur ka budbak kahi ka……tu sala poora landbaher hai re hariya….vo ladki ka nahi balki dulhe raja ko yaha utha lao aur sasure ki dono ankh nikal lo….ek ankh iss admi ko laga denge aur dusri ankh uss andhi ladki ko. Hariya—to sarkar phir vo ladka shadi kaise karega iski beti se…..? TBM—tu sala poora baklol hai…..koun kaha ki vo ladka shadi karega……arey uski surat bana ke hum shadi karunga aur suhagrat manaunga….phir usko vo ladke ke paas bhej dunga. Hariya—samajh gaya sarkar…sab samajh gaya TBM—aur sun …uss andhi ladki ki bahan ka mobile la aur usme ye type ka ki main ek ghante me pahuch jaungi aur vo raj ko massage bhej de uske mobile se…ja…jaldi kar Hariya—aisa kyo sarkar…..? TBM—sala lagta hai ki sabse pahle teri gaand marni padegi hamka aaj……isse vo raj inko dhoondega nahi aur tab tak hum inn dono titliyo ka ras nichod kar choos lunga..ab samjha kuch budbak Hariya—samajh gaya sarkar…..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1902

Hariya ne ja kar mala ka mobile usse chheen liya aur usme ek massage likh kar raj ko send kar diya…..TBM ne ishare se hariya ko shikha ko dusre room me lekar aane ko kaha. Hariya—chalo ladki…tumhare ankho ke operation ka time ho gaya hai…doctor sahab bula rahe hain. Mala—kya doctor sahab raat me operation karenge….? Hariya—haa…vo aise kaam raat me hi karte hain..ab chalo jaldi Mala—ha didi chalo Hariya—tum yahi ruko....operation room me koi aur nahi ja sakta Hariya shikha ko lekar andar dusre room me chala gaya jo ki sound proof tha….bechari shikha ko kya malum ki uske sath dhokha ho chuka hai….hariya ne shikha ko vahi chhod kar bahar chala gaya….TBM pahle se hi andar moujud tha. TBM—aao yaha let jao...yaha...(mann me)—badhiya kadak maal hai…maza ayega Shikha ko palang me litane ke baad vo idhar udhar ki baate karte huye uske jism me hath pherne laga sath hi uske kapde utarne ki koshish karne laga…shikha ko uske irade kuch theek nahi lag rahe the. Shikha—ye aap kya kar rahe hain…? Chhodiye mujhe…? TBM—operation karne ke liye kapde to utarne padenge

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1903

na….kapde utar ke injection lagaunga…phir cheer phad bhi to karni hogi na….chalo utar do ye kapde….ankh chahiye na tumhe to jaldi se ye kapde utar do. Shikha—nahi…hargij nahi…..tumne mujhe ankh lagane ka lalach dekar dhokha diya hai….mujhe pahle hi samajh jana chahiye tha. TBM—dekh jyada nakhre mat kar…..hum bahut sharif admi hu…..hamka jabardasti karne par majboor mat kar…chal jaldi se kapde utar de Shikha (bed se utar ke bhagte huye)—nahi…kabhi nahi….. TBM—hahahaha…..bhag kaha bhagegi….yee kamra sound proof hai….teri cheekh bahar nahi sunayi degi…jisko madad ke liye bulana hai bula le….hihihihi……aaja hamri pyas bujha de….badle me hum tumhri dono ankh lagwa dunga bas ek ghante ki to baat hai…chal aa ja Shikha-–nahi….kabhi nahi.. TBM—tu aise nahi manegi to vaise hi sahi….. TBM ne doud kar shikha ko daboch liya aur bistar me patak diya.....vo jor jor se chillane lagi madad ke liye...kintu uski awaz to iss kamre ke andar hi dafan ho kar rah ja rahi thi.. Shikha (jor se chillate huye)—nahiiiiii....chhod de kamine.......aaaaaa......raaaajjjjjjjjjjjjj......bachaooooooooooo TBM—hihihihihi......aur chilla.....bula le vo raj ko......koi nahi ayega yaha.....hahahaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1904

Shikha—aaaaaaa.......raaaajjjjjj....bachaaaooooo....nahiiiiiiii Tabhi kamre ki light band ho gayi.....phir jal uthi....aur phir bar bar band chalu...band chalu hone lagi...jaldi jaldi...TBM soch me pad gaya...tabhi usko laga ki koi uske piche khada hai. Jaldi se usne palat ke dekha lekin vaha koi nahi tha....usne isse apna vaham samajh kar phir se shikha ki taraf dhyan diya lekin phir se light on off honi shuru ho gayi. Tabhi usko phir se laga ki koi uske piche khada hai...usne iss bar dhire dhire apni gardan piche ghumayi lekin agle hi pal ek cheekh goonj gayi vaha jo ki TBM ki hi thi Hua ye ki jaise hi usne gardan piche ki to vaha khade shakhs ko dekhte hi uski cheekh nikal gayi.....usne shayad koi bhayanak se bahut bhayanak shakal dekh li thi. TBM—kkkkk......koun ho..tum........ ? Aur phir vaha ek bhayanak awaz goonj uthi.........

Y.....A.....M.....R.....A.....J SAAJAN UPDATE-183 Tabhi kamre ki light band ho gayi.....phir jal uthi....aur phir bar bar band chalu...band chalu hone lagi...jaldi jaldi...TBM soch me pad gaya...tabhi usko laga ki koi uske piche khada hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1905

Jaldi se usne palat ke dekha lekin vaha koi nahi tha....usne isse apna vaham samajh kar phir se shikha ki taraf dhyan diya lekin phir se light on off honi shuru ho gayi. Tabhi usko phir se laga ki koi uske piche khada hai...usne iss bar dhire dhire apni gardan piche ghumayi lekin agle hi pal ek cheekh goonj gayi vaha jo ki TBM ki hi thi Hua ye ki jaise hi usne gardan piche ki to vaha khade shakhs ko dekhte hi uski cheekh nikal gayi.....usne shayad koi bhayanak se bahut bhayanak shakal dekh li thi. TBM—kkkkk......koun ho..tum........ ? Aur phir vaha ek bhayanak awaz goonj uthi......... Y.....A.....M.....R.....A.....J Ab Aage....... Samne ek bahut hi bhayanak shakal ka admi ....nahi..nahi admi kahna to usko sahi nahi hoga kyon ki itni bhayanak shakal to kisi admi ki to ho hi nahi sakti...lagbhag 10 se 12 feet ooncha kad, ankhe ek dam surkh lal vo bhi kisi football jitni badi badi...chehra poora koyle se bhi adhik kala, hath barabar lambe lambe daant jo bahar ko nikle huye the.....sir ke baal jamin tak latak rahe the jisse uske chehre ka kuch bhag hi dikhayi pad raha tha. Krurta uske chehre se hi jhalak rahi thi....agar koi insan galti se bhi uska ye roop dekh le to nissandeh agar uski mrityu nahi huyi to bhi heart attack to avashya hi aa jayega. Uski aisi bhayanak shakal dekh kar TBM ke hosh ud

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1906

gaye....hawas aur vasna ka nasha chhu mantar ho gaya... darr ke maare uski ghigghi bandh gayi....kuch der pahle tak jo apne aap ko tees maar khan bata raha tha ab uski halat sher ke samne hiran jaisi ho gayi. TBM (haklate huye)—kkk...koun Yamrajjj..... ? Aur tum andarrr aaye kaiseee... ? Yamraj—hahahahaha…..koun Yamraj….? Hahahahahaha……mujhe andar aane ke liye kisi ki ijajat ki jarurat nahi hai aur na hi koi deewar mujhe rok sakti hai…..mera kaam hi logo ke pran lena hai..aur aaj teri bari hai marne ki….hahahahaha apne aap ko bacha sakta hai to bacha le….hahahaha Yamraj ko apni taraf badhta dekh kar TBM badi tezi se paas me drawer me rakhi pistol nikal kar uske upar andhadundh fire karne laga….lekin ye kya ek bhi goli yamraj ka kuch bhi nahi bigad saki…usne pistol se nikalne wali sabhi goliyo ko apne hatho me pakad rakha tha aur agle hi pal dekhte hi dekhte usne unn sabhi goliyo ko apne muh me daal kar chaba ke kha gaya. Ye dekh TBM ki halat aur bhi kharab ho gayi…..usne turant kamre se bahar bhagne ke liye darwaje ki taraf doud lagayi….par jab tak vo darwaje tak pahuch pata uske pahle hi Yamraj ke sir ke baal jamin tak latak rahe the……. Vo achanak hawa me uchhale aur tezi se TBM ko buri tarah se lapet liya. TBM (chillate)—arey koi hamka bachaoooo.....yee janwar hamka maar dalega.......arey koi to hamka bachai lo...hamka chhod do...hum tumhre aage hath jodta hu.....hamra sab paisa laeee lo par hamka jane do....koi bachaoooo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1907

Yamraj—hahahahaha......aur chillaa....abhi jab vo ladki tujhse chhodne ki bheekh maang rahi thi tab tujhe uss abla par daya aayi thi kya.... ? teri doulat mere liye kankad patthar se adhik kuch nahi hai, main unka kya karunga.. Yamraj ke daanto ka aakaar achanak badhne laga....ab to TBM ki dahshat ke maare bahut buri halat ho gayi....kampte huye usne apni pant hi geeli kar di...aur apne bachao me jor jor se chillane laga kintu uski awaz ab uske gale ke andar hi dum tod de rahi thi. TBM (gidgidate huye))—hamka chhod do...aaaaa...hamka jane do....hum asli TBM naahi hu.....asli TBM jab samne ayega tumhre to tumhri bhi pant geeli huyi jayegi.....humko jane do...pls....are koi to bacha lo re hamka....ye sasura hamka aaj maar dalega re...... TBM unn baalo me lipta hua khud ko chhod dene ki gujarish kiye ja raha tha....aur uske sharir par unn baalo ki pakad aur bhi shakht hoti ja rahi thi...ab to uska hilna dulna tak mushkil ho gaya tha. Achanak ek baar phir se baal hawa me uchhale aur kamre ki charo deewaro par TBM ko bari bari se patakne lage jaldi jaldi 10-15 baar usne patkani lagayi...itne me hi vo adhmara ho chuka tha.....iss baar unn baalo ne usko upar le jakar patka aur chhod diya...dhadam se niche fursh par gira,,uske hath aur pairo ki haddiya toot gayi. Phir bhi usne sarakte huye hi bhagne ki koshish ki......lekin agle hi pal Yamraj ke baalo ne uske dono pairo ko jakad kar phir se piche ghasit liya. Yamraj—apni mout se bach kar bhagna chahta hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1908

kayar.....har kisi se bacha ja sakta hai iss brahmand me, uski aaradhna kar ke, usko prasann kar ke...yaha tak ki shani dev ki bhi aaradhna kar ke unki kudrishti se bacha ja sakta hai.....kintu kisi ki bhi pooja aaradhna kar lo koi mout se nahi bach sakta.....yahi har yug ka antim satya hai. Aur phir Yamraj ke unn baalo ne TBM ke dono pairo ko vipareet disha me phailane lage...vaha TBM ki dard bhari cheekhe goonjane lagi lekin unn cheekho ko sunne wala koi nahi tha jo uski madad karne aa sakta... yamraj ne apne nakhuno se uski dono ankhe nikal li aur ek kagaz par uska hath pakad ke kuch likhne laga....vo aise hi dard me chillata raha aur antatah uske sharir ke do tukde ho gaye.....aur uski jeevan yatra ka bhi yahi ant ho gaya. Yamraj—kitna bhi samjhao lekin koi samajhta hi nahi hai....aur ant me sab jeevan ki bheekh mangne lagte hain...maine kitni baar samjhaya hai..... Usne vaha se jane se pahle kamre ki deewar par khoon se likhta gaya......

"Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak" Usko maarne ke baad Yamraj ne ek nazar shikha ki oor dali jo ki behosh ho gayi thi ya phir kar di gayi thi....uske baad vo achanak hawa ke ek jhonke ki tarah kaha gayab ho gaya kuch pata nahi. Kuch der baad vahi plane wali aurat vaha police ke sath pahuch gayi....police ko achanak vaha dekh kuch log vaha se bhagne me safal ho gaye to kuch unke hatthe chadh gaye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1909

Uss aurat ko vaha dekh kar mala buri tarah se chounk gayi....lekin uss aurat ne ishare se usse shant rahne ko kaha....police walo ne tab tak shikha ko bhi khoj nikala lekin TBM ki itni buri tarike se mout dekh aur deewar par khoon ki likhawat dekh kar unke bhi rongte khade ho gaye. Inspector—ohhhh...ek aur khoon... ! iss Yamraj ne to naak me dum kar diya hai….pahle hi uss TBM se pareshan the, ab ye bhi pareshan karne yaha aa gaya…..aaj tak pata nahi chal paya ki ye Yamraj aur TBM hain koun….? Tabhi unki nazar bistar me pade ek kagaz par gayi jo ki khoon se likha hua.... "Meri Ankhe mere marne ke baad iss ladki ko transplant kar di jaye...yahi meri antim ichcha hai…Jo ki iss chhote se box me main nikal kar rakh raha hu." Mala (chikh kar)—didiiiiii Inspector—kya ye apki bahan hai.... ? Mala—ha sir...ye meri didi hai....ye admi meri bahan ko ankh lagane ke liye yaha laya tha....lekin kisi ne usko bhi maar diya...koun hai ye.... ? Inspector—ye bahut bada mujrim hai....achcha hua iss aurat ne jinka naam munni hai hamare paas pahuch kar report likhayi ki tum dono ko isne kidnap kar liya hai aur hum yaha tak pahuch gaye. Mala—lekin vo to meri bahan ko ankh lagane ke liye yaha lekar aaya tha...phir isne kaise kaha ki hamara kidnap hua hai... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1910

Munni—kyon ki main pahle bhi uss admi ko kahi dekh chuki thi...lekin yaad nahi....jab maine usko tumhe apne sath le jate dekha to mujhe uske upar sandeh hua aur main picha karte huye yaha tak pahuch gayi....uske ek admi ko apne jism ke jaal me phasaya to usne sari kahani bata di ki yaha kya hone wala hai....aur phir maine police ko call kar diya Mala (shocked)—omg....itna bada dhokha.... Inspector—hawaldar…forensik team ko call karo aur inn logo ko Raj sahab ke yaha chhod aao….vaise maine unko call kar diya hai. Uske baad unhone shikha ke upar pani chhidak kar hosh me laya aur uska bayan lekar police jeep me raj ke yaha bhej diya. Idhar main aaj ke birthday program ka shubhaarambh karne ja hi raha tha ki tabhi vaha ek gadi enter huyi jisse sab ka dhyan uss aagantuk shakhs ki taraf mud gaya. Jaise hi usne gadi se bahar kadam rakha to uske chehra dekhte hi sabhi ghar wale chounk gaye….unke chehro par nafrat aur gusse ke bhaav janam lene lage. Ye aagantuk shakhs aur koi nahi balki Chanchal thi, jise maine bulaya tha…..vo kas masate huye dhire dhire aage badhne lagi….usko aage aate dekh kar payal didi ka gussa satve aas maan par pahuch gaya aur vo aage badhne hi vali thi ki maine unki mansha samajh kar turant unka hath pakad liya aur na me ishara kiya. Chanchal hath me gift liye huye sab ke beech me se hote huye mere paas tak akhir pahuch hi gayi….lekin yaha tak ka safar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1911

tay karne me hi uski saanse bhari ho chuki thi…..main uske dil ki halat samajh sakta tha….leki bakiyo ke chehre par gussa aur nafrat hi dikhayi de rahi thi uske prati. Chanchal—hi raj….kaise ho…? Raj—fine and welcome here to join us. Kuch hi der me mala aur shikha bhi pahuch gayi munni bai ke sath police van me…..maine dono ko apne paas bula kar unka welcome kiya….bheed bhad dekh kar mala to saham kar rah gayi kintu shikha to dekh nahi sakti thi to mera sparsh pate hi vo mujhse lipat kar rone lagi. Shikha (rote huye)—aaj ye duniya itni jalim kyo hai raj…? Log kyo mujh andhi ke piche pade hain….? Usko mujhse lipate dekh payal didi usko khich kar door karne hi wali thi ki maine unhe rok diya….sab sawaliya nazaro se mujhe ghure ja rahe the. Raj—chalo koi baat nahi….ab sab theek ho jayega….aao yaha baitho…..and thanks munni ki tumne inn dono ko bacha liya. Munni—maine inko nahi balki khud ko bachaya hai….agar nahi bachati to tumhari nazaro me aur bhi niche gir jati vaise maine ab vo dhandha chhod diya hai. Raj—achcha kiya….aao baitho tum bhi…..ye veer kaha rah gaya. Ruchi—veer ko yaha rukne layak mrinal ne chhoda kaha hai….bechara apni izzat bachaye room me chhupa hoga.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1912

Mrinal—main abhi lekar aati hu usko…..pakka kamre me kisi na kisi par balatkar kar raha hoga vo balatkari…main abhi aayi. Payal (dhire se)—raj..ye chanchal yaha kyo aayi hai…? Tune mujhe roka kyo... ? aaj main isko nahi chhodungi... main ye kabhi nahi bhool sakti ki ek nanhi si jaan ki jaan lene me koi kasar nahi chhodi isne. Raj—didi....aap aisa kuch bhi nahi karogi....iss samay vo hamari guest hai....philhal aap aur neha chachi ready raho. Payal—hmmmm Raj—ladies and gentlemen...sorry...for some delay....kintu ab koi delay na karte huye aaj ke iss karya kram ko aage badhate huye main ek phir se aap sabhi ka hriday se swagat, vandan aur abhinandan karta hu.....jaisa ki maine bataya ki aaj iss ghar ki ladli Paridhi Thakur ka janamdin hai ...so, keep welcome with big hands...Miss Paridhi Thakur Mere iss udbodhan se sabhi ghar wale chounk gaye....unhone shayad lagne laga ki main paridhi ki yaad me pagal ho gaya hu athwa mera mansik santulan kuch bigad gaya hai jo ek mar chuki ladki ke vaha aane ki ghosna kar raha hu. Agle hi pal sabhi lights off ho gayi aur focus sidha main gate par hone laga……tabhi ek gadi enter huyi…car ka gate khula aur phir usme se behad sundar kapdo me saji dhaji…kisi dulhan ka shringar kiye huye usme se Paridhi bahar nikli.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1913

SAAJAN UPDATE-184 Raj—ladies and gentlemen...sorry...for some delay....kintu ab koi delay na karte huye aaj ke iss karya kram ko aage badhate huye main ek phir se aap sabhi ka hriday se swagat, vandan aur abhinandan karta hu.....jaisa ki maine bataya ki aaj iss ghar ki ladli Paridhi Thakur ka janamdin hai ...so, keep welcome with big hands...Miss Paridhi Thakur Mere iss udbodhan se sabhi ghar wale chounk gaye....unhone shayad lagne laga ki main paridhi ki yaad me pagal ho gaya hu athwa mera mansik santulan kuch bigad gaya hai jo ek mar chuki ladki ke vaha aane ki ghosna kar raha hu. Agle hi pal sabhi lights off ho gayi aur focus sidha main gate par hone laga……tabhi ek gadi enter huyi…car ka gate khula aur phir usme se behad sundar kapdo me saji dhaji…kisi dulhan ka shringar kiye huye usme se Paridhi bahar nikli. Ab Aage....... Aaj ki party me upasthit sabhi logo ki nigahe bas car par hi ja tiki thi jaha lights bhi focus ho rahi thi....Jaise hi car ka gate khula to sabhi ki dhadkane tez ho gayi, vishesh kar ke ghar walo ki....sabhi ki nazare bina palak jhapkaye car se bahar nikalne wale shakhs ka intazar karne lagi. Kuch kshan tak jab car se koi bahar nikal kar nahi aaya to sab ki heart beat aur bhi tez gati se chalne lagi... aur phir paanch minute baad uss car se behad khubsoorat kapdo me dulhan ka shringar kiye huye ek ladki ne apne kadam bahar nikale. Sabhi ki dhadkane aur bhi tez hoti gayi....aur jaise hi vo ladki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1914

car se bahar nikal kar apna chehra sab ke samne ghumaya vaise hi sabhi ki ankhe chaka choundh ho kar ashcharya chakit rah gayi....sabhi ki juban se bas ek hi shabd bahar nikal paya.... Sab (shocked)—Paridhiiiiiiiiiiiiiii... ‼ ‼ Ghar walo ki to avastha ye ho gayi jaise kaato to khoon nahi......unhe apni ankho par vishwash karna dushkar ho gaya... vo sab khud ko apne nakhuno se chimti kaatne lagi ki kahi ye koi swapn to nahi dikh raha hai...lekin jab unhe chimti kaatne ke baad dard mahsoos hua, to ye to samajh aa gaya ki ye koi sapna nahi hai kintu phir bhi kisi ko iss samay ankho ke samne jo dikh raha tha uss par yakin karna behad mushkil tha. Mamta (shocked)—Ye kaise ho sakta hai.... ? Paridhi to mar chuki hai to ye yaha kaise….? Roopaly (shocked)—didi…ye kya hai…? Kya aap bhi vahi dekh rahi hain jo main anhoni hote huye dekh rahi hu…? Mamta—haan…bhabhi…mujhe bhi kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai. Chacha—par ye kaise mumkin ho sakta hai….? Paridhi ki dead body ko maine apne inhi hatho se chita par litaya tha aur agni di thi uski chita ko. Kajal—ye kaisi maya hai... ? Meera—aaj apni ankho se anhoni ko honi hote huye dekh rahi hu.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1915

Ruchi—maa…paridhi to jinda hai…phir aap sab ne ye kyo kaha ki vo mar chuki hai…..? mera betu genius hai…dekh liya na akhir usne paridhi ko yaha bula hi liya. Diksha—meri didi dekho jinda hai…sab ne jhooth bola hai. Mitaly—nahi beti, kisi ne bhi jhooth nahi bola hai ….kintu bhagwan kare ki vo jhooth hi ho jaye…..Raj sach much me hi koi avtari purush hai didi…jisne mari huyi paridhi ko phir se jinda kar diya. Mamta—haan, choti..kash teri baat sahi ho jaye. Vidhya—It’s unbelieveable. Kanta—kahi ye paridhi ka bhoot to nahi…? Veer—Paridhi didi…‼ Ye jinda kaise ho sakti hain….? Iska matlab raj ki shanka sahi thi…usne akhir paridhi didi ko dhoond hi liya….lekin mujhe kyo nahi bataya kuch bhi….? Mamta—ye neha kaha hai…? Sabse pahle usko bulao jaldi…? Madhu—neha didi vo rahi…ek kone me khadi ro rahi hain shayad. Mamta—akhir maa jo hai vo…..uski halat mujhse behtar koun samjhega iss samay yaha. Neha chachi ek kone me khadi ro rahi thi….pata nahi ye khushi ke anshu hain ya kisi dukh ke….? Sabh unke paas pahuch kar samjhane lage. Paridhi iss samay dulhan ke libas me behad sundar lag rahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1916

thi….usne dhire dhire aage badhna chalu kiya hi tha ki main uske paas pahuch gaya aur apna sir jhuka liya. Raj—“Wo waqt wo Lamhe ajib honge, Duniya me hum khush nasib honge, Door se jab itna yaad karte hain apko, Kya haal hoga jab aap hamare karib honge” Maine kisi ki parwah kiye bina hi paridhi ko apni god me utha liya aur usko lekar stage par aa gaya….charo taraf taliyo ki gadgadahat se vatavaran goonj gaya. Sabhi ghar wale abhi bhi acharaj se muh phade khade sab dekh rahe the….unki juban ko lakwa maar gaya tha..aisi halat ho gayi thi sab ki…sab kya ho raha hai….? Aur kaise ho raha hai…? Ye sab samajh sakne ki kshamta nahi rah gayi thi unke dil me. Raj—kind attention to all ladies and gentlemen….keep a big hands for birthday girl Paridhi Thakur……ab main unse anurodh karunga ki vo cake kaat kar aaj ki party ka shubh aagaz kare. Ek bar phir se sabhi ne taliyo se paridhi ka swagat kiya…..vo dhire dhire chalti huyi mere paas aa gayi…mathe par bindi, gale me mangal sutra, aur maang me sindoor, hatho me menhdi sajaye huye vo atyant hasin lag rahi thi….kintu abhi tak kisi ka dhyan iss taraf nahi gaya tha vo to unhe jinda dekh kar hi chakit the aur ussi uljhan me ulajh kar rah gaye the. Maine sabhi ghar walo ko bhi stage par bula liya…vo sabhi stage par dono kinare par khade ho gaye…ek taraf ladies to dusri oor girls..lekin koi kuch bola nahi bas girls ko chhod kar.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1917

Maine unke hath me chaku pakda diya cake kaatne ke liye….unhone mera hath pakad kar apne hath me thaam liya aur phir dono ne mil kar cake kaata. Cake ke katate hi sabhi lights on ho gayi aur aas maan me helicopter se unke upar phoolo ki barish hone lagi… charo taraf ka vatavaran jordar taliyo ki dhwani se gunjayman ho utha. Paridhi ne cake ka ek tukda sabse pahle mujhe khilaya lekin aadha….baki bacha hua aadha tukda usne khud hi kha liya sab ke samne… Maine bhi usko cake khilakar birthday wish kiya…aur sath me apni jeb se ek diamond neckless nikal kar unke gale me pahna diya….jisse unka mangal sutra ab kisi ki nazar me nahi ayega philhal abhi to….diamond ki chamak hi itni tez thi ki kisi ki nazar unke gale par tik hi nahi rahi thi. Raj—janamdin bahut bahut mubarak ho aap ko…..meri taraf se ye chota sa uphar. Paridhi—uuuhhhh….khud hi pahna do apne hatho se… Neckless pahnate hi vo mere gale lag gayi….tabhi mujhe apne kandhe par kuch geelapan mahsoos hua to maine dhire se kaan me kaha. Raj (kaan me)—ye kyaaa…ro kyo rahi ho…..? Paridhi (dhire se)—ye khushi ke anshu hain…..aaj meri jindagi ka sabse bada khushi ka din hai….jis pyar ko pane ke liye main hamesha tadapti rahi….aaj usse kahi jyada pyar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1918

dekh kar khud ko rok nahi saki….ab apni mout ka bhi mujhe koi gum nahi. Raj (kaan me)—maine kitni bar kaha hai ki aisi ashubh bate mat kiya karo…..jab tak main hu, kuch nahi hoga…chalo anshu ponch lo aur mushkurao…dekho sab intazar kar rahe hain…unhe bhi cake khilao aur unka ashirwad lo. Maine anshu pochne ke liye jaise hi hath aage badhaya to mere hatho me khoon lag gaya….maine turant dekha to unke muh se khoon nikal raha tha..maine saloni ki taraf prashnavachak drishti se dekha. Saloni (dhire se)—uske paas ab samay bilkul bhi nahi hai raj…..iss raat ki shayad subah na ho. Raj (dhire se)—aap aur payal didi thodi der inka dhyan rakho…main abhi aaya…..mere rahte kuch bhi nahi hoga…warna poori duniya me aaj ki iss raat ko sab ki akhiri raat bana dunga. Maine unke muh se khoon saf kar ke thodi der me aane ko kah kar stage se utar kar apne room me chala gaya…. Mere jate hi payal didi ne unhe gift dekar wish kiya. Payal didi ke baad paridhi ne gurudev ke pair chhuye lekin unhone sirf uske sir par hath phera kaha kuch nahi, paridhi bhi unka abhipray samajh gayi. Iske baad paridhi ne bari bari sabhi ghar ke sadasyo ko cake khilaya….isme payal didi ne madad ki unki….sabhi ghar wale hairan the. Paridhi—badi maa….aap wish nahi karegi mujhe….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1919

Mamta (jor se gale lagate huye)—paridhiii....tu kaha chali gayi thi meri bachchi.....hum sab to toot hi gaye the...tere bina raj ka bahut bura haal tha, vo to jaise bawla hi ho gaya tha. Maa paridhi ke muh se badi maa ka sambodhan sun kar khud ko rok nahi payi aur unhe jor se gale laga kar ro padi yahi haal baki sab ka bhi ho raha tha…sabhi ki ankhe iss samay nam ho chuki thi…magar inn sab ke beech me koi aisa bhi tha jo paridhi ko mamta ke gale lage huye dekh kar andar hi andar bahut tadap rahi thi…uska dil bhi mamta ke gale se lipat kar khoob rone ko kar raha tha. Ye koi aur nahi balki chanchal thi...jo mamta ke gale se lagna chahti thi....jee bhar ke rona chahti thi....uska dil bahut tadap raha tha ki kash usko bhi iss pariwar ka koi aise hi apne gale se laga le. Chanchal (mann me)—maa…ek baar mujhe bhi apne gale se laga lo…..main bhi apki beti hu….poori jindagi kisi ne bhi mujhe pyar nahi diya….hamesha har kisi se nafrat hi payi hai maine….bas ek bar apne gale se laga lo maa mujhe bhi, phir chahe to mujhe mere gunaho ke liye phansi par chadha dena….main ufff tak nahi karungi….ek baar maa…bas ek baar…mujhe beti kah kar apne seene se laga lo. Paridhi—main vaishno devi chali gayi thi…..badi maa. Divya—happy birthday didi... Paridhi (gale mil kar)—aaja meri gudiya....main teri gunahgar hu mahak Divya (dhire se)—mujhe sab pata hai....aap chinta mat karo jo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1920

bhi hota hai sab achche ke liye hi hota hai. Paridhi—tu sach me mahan hai gudiya. Divya—mahan main nahi didi..mahan to mera saajan hai. Ruchi—janamdin mubarak ho paridhi. Paridhi—thanks didi Aise hi sab ke gale milte huye vo sab ko cake khilane lagi…..par jaise hi chanchal ki bari aayi to usko dekhte hi paridhi ka hriday nafrat,ghrina aur gusse se tamtama gaya….lekin kouke ki najakat ko samajhte huye vo chanchal ki taraf se kadwa muh bana kar neha ki oor badh gayi. Paridhi—badi maa…aap ne criminals ko bhi bulaya hai iss party me….. Payal—kuch log bade hi besharam hote hain paridhi… Diksha (gusse se)—bhaiya ne bulaya hai iss dayan ko… Payal—agar raj ne mujhe roka nahi hota to ab tak iss kutiya ki yaha laash padi hoti. Apne liye sabke dil me itni nafrat aur paridhi ka iss tarah se bina cake khilaye aage badhte dekh kar chanchal ki ankhe chhalak aayi….seene me dard ki ek tez lahar uthne lagi....jab dard had se jyada badhne laga aur yaha ruk pana mushkil ho gaya to vo badi tezi se stage se niche utar ke bahar jane lagi. Lekin tabhi kisi ne uska hath pakad liya....usne apni bheegi ankho se jab palat ke dekha to vo raj tha jisne uska hath

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1921

pakda tha....raj ko dekhte hi uski rulayi phoot padi. Chanchal (anshu bahate huye)—mujhe jane do raj.....main sach me bahut manhoos hu.....main kisi ke pyar ke kabil nahi hu.....main nafrat ke hi layak hu..raj....mujhe koi maf nahi karega. Raj—bas....itni hi himmat thi....socho jara ...jab tumhe itne me hi itni adhik taklif ho rahi hai to jab tumne ek maa se unka beta chheena tha tab uss maa ko kitna dard hua hoga.... ? maine apko manzil tak pahuchne ka rasta bata chuka hu....ab uss raste par chalna ya na chalna apka kaam hai....aap uss raste par kadam badhao to sahi, sath me main to hu na. Mere baar baar samjhane ke baad chanchal ke mann me asha ki kuch ummid bandhi to vo phir se stage par aa gayi jaha sabhi chanchal ko dekh kar naak muh sikodne lage. Raj—main aap sabhi se kar baddh ho kar prarthana karta hu ki kisi bhi guest ka apman na kare......maine kuch soch samajh kar hi inn sabhi logo ko yaha aamantrit kiya hai. mere aisa kahne par divya ne chanchal ko cake khilaya....badle me chanchal ne bhi darte darte ek behad khubsurat costly gift paridhi ko diya jo usne mere kahne par le liya. Uske baad vaha moujud sabhi logo ne apne sath laaye huye gifts paridhi ko dekar wish karne lage...aur idhar paridhi har gujarte waqt ke sath mout ke karib jati ja rahi thi. Ab paridhi ko sab kuch dhundhla dhundhla dikhayi dene laga tha....phir bhi vo mushkurane ki jhoothi koshish kiye ja rahi thi....ki tabhi mere kano me neha chachi ki awaz sunayi padi...

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1922

Neha—rajjjjjjjj

SAAJAN UPDATE-185 Mere baar baar samjhane ke baad chanchal ke mann me asha ki kuch ummid bandhi to vo phir se stage par aa gayi jaha sabhi chanchal ko dekh kar naak muh sikodne lage. Raj—main aap sabhi se kar baddh ho kar prarthana karta hu ki kisi bhi guest ka apman na kare......maine kuch soch samajh kar hi inn sabhi logo ko yaha aamantrit kiya hai. mere aisa kahne par divya ne chanchal ko cake khilaya....badle me chanchal ne bhi darte darte ek behad khubsurat costly gift paridhi ko diya jo usne mere kahne par le liya. Uske baad vaha moujud sabhi logo ne apne sath laaye huye gifts paridhi ko dekar wish karne lage...aur idhar paridhi har gujarte waqt ke sath mout ke karib jati ja rahi thi. Ab paridhi ko sab kuch dhundhla dhundhla dikhayi dene laga tha....phir bhi vo mushkurane ki jhoothi koshish kiye ja rahi thi....ki tabhi mere kano me neha chachi ki awaz sunayi padi... Neha—rajjjjjjjj Ab Aage..... Neha chachi ki awaz sun kar main unke paas chala gaya to dekha ki paridhi unke kandhe se lagi huyi thi aur lagbhag

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1923

behosh hone ki kagar par thi.....usko saans lene me bhi dikkat ho rahi thi aur muh se jaldi jaldi khoon bahar aa raha tha jisko saloni saaf kiye ja rahi thi. Neha (chintit hote huye)—raj...dekh na kya hua hai paridhi ko.... ? Raj—abhi sab theek ho jayega......(mann me)—Pari meri jaan, tum kaha ho….?….mujhe iss samay tumhari madad ki jarurat hai….kaha ho…pari. "Salam, mere mahboob....main bhala tumhe chhod kar kaha jaungi...saajan... ?....main to har samay tumhare hi khyalo me khoyi rahti hu....iss prem ne mera kya haal kar diya hai... ? na iss lok ki aur na uss lok ki.....bas beech bhanwar me phans kar rah gayi hu......akhir aaj tumne mujhe yaad to kiya....tumhare muh se apna naam sunne ke liye mere kaan taras gaye the....kaho mere malik, mere sartaz, mere saajan iss dasi ke liye kya hukum hai.... ?" Pari ne meri baat ka adrishya avastha me hi rah kar jawab diya. Raj (mann me)—main chahta hu ki tum aaj ki raat ke liye paridhi ke andar aa jao....uski band ho rahi saanso ko punah gatiman kar do. Pari—jo hukum mere saajan....kintu main jyada der tak uske sharir ke andar nahi rah sakti....main chah kar bhi aisa nahi kar sakti, saajan....main vivash hu. Raj (mann me)—koi baat nahi....iss party ke khatam hone tak mujhe tumhara support chahiye. Pari—vaise to tum paridhi ko mani ki shakti se bhi theek kar sakte ho…..? ya shayad ye mera roop hai isliye mani ki shakti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1924

se theek karna nahi chahte….? Usko marne dena chahte ho….? Agar paridhi ki jagah divya hoti tab bhi kya tum divya ko theek karne ke liye mani ki shakti ka prayog nahi karte….? Mere sath kitne dhokhe karoge saajan….? Raj (mann me)—aisa nahi hai…tumhari inn bato se mere dil me bahut dard hota hai…..mere paas mani ka ek hi ansh hai jisse main kewal chot ya ghaav ko theek kar sakta hu….main iss samay mani ke prayog se paridhi ki bimari ko theek nahi kar sakta, kyon ki……..healing power ke liye mani ke kam se kam do ansh ka hona jaruri hai. Pari—theek hai…..main iss party ke khatam hone tak paridhi ke sharir me hi rahungi…… Uske baad pari apni power se paridhi ki body me pravesh kar gayi…pari ka paridhi ki body me enter karte hi uske sharir me phir se hulchul hone lagi aur usne apni ankhe khol li. Neha—beti tum theek to ho na…raj, .meri beti ko bacha lo, tumne mujhse vada kiya hai. Paridhi—maa, main bilkul theek hu…aap chinta na kare…raj hai na, mera dhyan rakhne ke liye. Raj—hmmm…sab theek ho jayega chachi…mujh par yakin rakhiye…aur ye anshu ponchh daliye..nahi to sab ko abhi pata lag jayega..ye kuch pal ki khushi unhe jee lene dijiye. Neha—ab to sirf tumhare upar hi bharosa rah gaya hai raj. Veer—ladies and gentlemen…..aap sab log dinner ka anand lijiye aur sath me hamare agle program dance, geet aur sangeet ka maza lijiye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1925

Logo ne tali baja kar iss udghosna ka swagat kiya….jo garib aur jhopad patti me rahne wale log party me aaye huye the vo sab khana khane ke upar toot pade jaise iss pal ke intazar me hi the…..baki log vahi ruk kar agle program ka intazar karne lage….party me aaye sabhi guests ko handle karne ka jimma maine soniya aur naina didi ke supurd kiya hua tha…jisko vo dono bakhubi nibha rahi thi. Raj—sab log dance floor par aa jao…..jinhe dance nahi karna hai vo yahi baith kar maza le aur sab ka utsah vardhan karte rahe. Mrinal—ye nangu balatkari…ye dance ka kya matbal hota hai…..? Veer—mera dimag mat kha…bhag yaha se. Mrinal—tu itni der se yaha vaha kya tukur tukut dekh raha hai... ? achcha ab samjhi...tu ye dekh raha hai ki ab kiske upar balatkar karu....maine sahi kaha na.... ? Veer—ohhh god....iski khopdi me bheja dalna kyu bhul gaye aap... ? Mrinal—khopdi ka matbal to samajh gayi lekin ye bheja kya hota hai.... ? Veer—mera sir. Mrinal—achcha to sir ko bheja kahte hain……achcha sun na..tu ek bar mere upar bhi balatkar (chamatkar) kar na… Veer (shocked)—pagal hai kya tu….? Tu door raha kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1926

mujhse… Mrinal—dekh balatkari…mujhe pagal mat bolna….main pagal nahi hu..samajh gaya….chahe to tum mujhse kushti lad kar dekh lo… Veer—mujhe pagal kutte ne kata hai jo tere se kushti ladunga….? Raj—veer come on...lets dance... Veer—nahi yaar….bas tu iss chudail ko yaha se le ja. Sabhi dance floor par aa gaye jaha digital sound system ki vyavastha thi....lekin koi dance shuru nahi kar raha tha.. ye dekh divya ne hi shuruwat ki gaane ki.....jo ki ek purami movie ka superhit geet tha. Divya—Aa.. aa.. Aa.. aa.. aa.. Kagaz kalam dawaat le yeh kissa likhe koi Kagaz kalam dawaat le yeh kissa likhe koi Ranjha-Ranjha karte phir ik Heer deewani hoyi Jab se tujhko dekha... Jab se tujhko dekha hai Mai sabko bhul gayi hu Auron ki kya baat karein Mai Rab ko bhul gayi hu Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Raj—divya ki kamar me hath daal kar…dance karte…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1927

Kya shaadi, kya doli Kaise chaar gawah, kya kaazi Duniya se kya lena dena Dil raazi Rab raazi payal—dance floor par aa kar raj ki ankho me dekhte huye... Jogi ban ko jaaye.. Jogi ban ko jaaye Mujhko jaana tere dwaare Tere dwaare ko jaate duniya ke raste saare Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Raj—payal ke sath….. Mujhe kya ho gaya kuch yaad nahi Tune kya kar diya mujhe yaad nahi (divya ko baho me lekar) Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Divya--Laaj ke pehre toot gaye Na toota pyaar ka wada Jab-jab Shyam ne bansi chhedi Tadap uthi yeh Radha priyadarshini—khud ko rok pane me asmarth… Mujhe kya ho gaya kuch yaad nahi Tune kya kar diya mujhe yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1928

Raj—priyadarshini ko apni baho me lekar.. Prem ke raste mein hain oonche.. ho.. Prem ke raste mein hain unche parbat, sagar gehre Hum premi aankhon se andhe aur kaano se behre Paridhi--Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Vidhi-- Mujhe kya ho gaya kuch yaad nahi Tune kya kar diya mujhe yaad nahi Soniya-- Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Raj—mamta ke paas ghutno par baith kar…. Teri surat murat mein apni tasveer main dekhoon Teri zulfon mein uljhi apni taqdeer main dekhoon Mamta—seene se laga kar....... Tu mujhme, main tujhme... Tu mujhme, main tujhme Ek duje mein donon aise Phool mein khushbu, deep mein jyoti, seep mein moti jaise Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa...kuch yaad nahi Ruchi- Mujhe kya ho gaya kuch yaad nahi Tune kya kar diya kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1929

Sandhya-- Mujhe kya ho gaya kuch yaad nahi Tune kya kar diya kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Chanchal- Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Avni- Mujhe kya ho gaya kuch yaad nahi Tune kya kar diya kuch yaad nahi Shikha- Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Tere naam ke siwa kuch yaad nahi Idhar raj bari bari se sab ke sath dance kar raha tha to dusri taraf mrinal jabardasti veer ko khich khich kar dance floor par le jati aur har bar uske pair me pair phansa kar niche gira deti. Akhir tang aa kar veer vaha se bhag kar apne room me ghus gaya aur andar se darwaja band kar liya…iss douran vidhya ne kayi baar koshish ki veer se baat karne ki lekin veer ne koi response nahi diya…to vidhya nirash ho kar raj ko gusse me ghurte huye room me chali gayi. Vahi ek oor sab dance ke anand me doobe huye the to dusri oor gurudev dhyan mudra me baith kar apne aaradhya guru parashuram se mann hi mann dhyan me sampark sthapit karne ki koshish me prayasrat the. Parashuram—kya baat hai vats….aaj tum bahut vichlit lag rahe ho. Gurudev—pranam gurudev

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1930

Parashuram—kalyan ho vats…ab batao, kya baat hai….? Gurudev—aaj jis ladki paridhi ka janamdin hai, usne mujhe pranam kiya aur main uske pratyuttar me usko koi ashirwad nahi de saka bhagwan…. main khud ko bahut lajjit mahsoos kar raha hu aaj. Parashuram—hmmmm…to ye baat hai,…kintu vats tumne usko ashirwad kyo nahi diya….? Gurudev—kya ashirwad deta gurudev…jabki vo mout ke darwaje par khadi hai aur apni akhiri saanse gin rahi hai. Parashuram—lambi aayu ke alawa bhi to aur bhi ashirwad hain putra…tum unme se koi de sakte the. Gurudev—hmm ye baat to hai…kintu raj ne uss ladki ko bachane ka vada kiya hai jo ki asambhav hai…. Saajan apna vada kaise poora karega gurudev….? Parashuram—pahle ye batao ki ye vada raj ne kiya hai ya saajan ne….? Gurudev (chounk kar)—bhala iska kya matlab hua gurudev…raj aur saajan to ek hi hain….saajan hi raj hai aur raj hi saajan hai. Parashuram—yahi to bahut goodh rahasya ki baat hai putra…..Saajan hi Raj hai, ye poornatah satya hai, kintu.. Raj, Saajan nahi hai……putra, ….Raj to apne aap me ek Raaz hai. Gurudev (chounk kar)—ye aap kya kah rahe hain gurudev…? Jab saajan hi Raj hai to Raj hi saajan hua na…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1931

Parashuram—putra Raj ka poora Raaz iss vakya me hi chhupa hua hai….. Gurudev—main kuch samjha nahi gurudev…kripaya vistar se samjhaye… Parashuram—samay ke garbh me jo chhupa hai usko samay par hi chhodna uchit hai vats….tum bhi uski guru maa ko pranam kar ke apne nitya karm par nihit raho putra…..main bhi uski guru maa ko saastang pranam karta hu. Gurudev—jo agya gurudev Parashuram ke antardhyan hote hi gurudev bhi dhyan se uth gaye aur ab unka mann sheetal ho chuka tha…antah mann ke saare vikar ab shithil ho chuke the. Dance khatam hote hi sabhi ne kafi der baad taliya bajani shuru ki kyon ki sab mantra mugdh ho gaye the… vishesh kar ke priyadarshini aur divya ka adbhut nritya dekh kar. Dono me se koi bhi kisi se kam nahi thi….main khud bhi dono ke nritya me khone laga tha….unn dono ke nritya ne bakiyo ko bhi dance floor par aane ko vivash kar diya tha. Poora vatavaran jordar taliyo se goonj utha….logo ne dinner kar ke apne sath laaye huye gifts soniya aur naina ko de kar apne apne ghar jane lage the. Mrinal (dhire se)—ja..jaldi se saajan ke samne apne prem ka izhar kar de aaj. Priyadarshini—kaise kahu..samajh me nahi aa raha... ? itne

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1932

log yaha moujud hain…..? kahi sab isko meri ashisthata na samajh le.... ? Mrinal—arey isse achcha mouka kaha milega... ? jaldi ja. Priyadarshini—hmmm…theek hai. Priyadarshini meri taraf dhire dhire dhadakte dil ke sath aane lagi…..vahi chanchal bhi apne mann ki baat aaj sab ke samne kahne ke liye khud ko majboot kar rahi thi….vo mujhse kuch kah pati ki tabhi paridhi mera naam jor se pukarte huye dhadam se niche gir padi…..shayad pari unke sharir se nikal kar ja chuki thi. Paridhi (jor se)—Raaaaaaajjjjjjjjjjjj……. Sab ghabra kar chillate huye achanak paridhi ki taraf bhage…..neha chachi ne turant paridhi ka sir jamin se utha kar apni god me rakh liya aur rone lagi. Neha (rote huye jor se)—rajjjjjj....meri beti ko bacha lo. Raj—chalo mujhe dekhne do... Mamta—beta..ye sab kya hai.... ? Raj—ye to aap sab ko malum hai ki unhe kya bimari hai... ? aap log mujhse phir kyo puch rahi hain……? Ruchi—kya bimari hai paridhi ko..... ? Raj—ye sab aap inhi logo se puchiye didi..... Ruchi—maaa..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1933

Mamta—beti...vo....paridhi ko blood cancer hai.....aur vo bhi last stage me. Sab (shocked)—kyaaaaaa…..? Ruchi—maa..itni badi baat aap logo ne chhupayi aaj tak….? Chacha—beti….hame khud hi bahut der baad iss baat ka pata chala….aur jab ye bimari ke bare me malum hua tab tak vo last stage par pahuch chuki thi. Mamta—abhi hum paridhi ko jinda dekh kar poori tarah se sadme se ubar bhi nahi paye the ki phir se ye manhoos bimari hamari khushiyo me grahan lagane aa gayi. Paridhi ki halat dekh sabhi family members ki ankhe nam hone lagi thi….jo khushi sabko unhe kuch der pahle unhe jinda dekh kar mili thi vo kshan bhar me hi dhumil hone lagi. Raj—sab rona dhona band karo….vaise bhi aaj khushi ka din hai. Sandhya—kaise khushi manaye raj…? Jabki samne paridhi didi ki ye halat ho….? Raj—kuch nahi hoga unhe…..abhi main hu na….. Paridhi ke hath ki dono mutthiya aur muh ke jabde band ho chuke the...sath me ankhe bhi band ho chuki thi…lekin muh me se kinare se abhi bhi khoon bah kar bahar aa raha tha….unka sharir dhire dhire kala padne laga. Ye dekh kar sabne jor jor se rona shuru kar diya tha…..chinta

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1934

to mujhe bhi ab hone lagi thi….maine turant unko apni god me uthaya aur apne room ki oor bhaga tezi se…..sab mere piche piche doudne lage….maine ek laat maar ke darwaja tod diya aur apne room me aa gaya…sab log bhi vahi pahuch gaye siwaye vidhya mousi ke…. Raj (jor se)—Khul Ja Simsim……. Aur phir………

SAAJAN UPDATE-186 Paridhi ke hath ki dono mutthiya aur muh ke jabde band ho chuke the...sath me ankhe bhi band ho chuki thi…lekin muh me se kinare se abhi bhi khoon bah kar bahar aa raha tha….unka sharir dhire dhire kala padne laga. Ye dekh kar sabne jor jor se rona shuru kar diya tha…..chinta to mujhe bhi ab hone lagi thi….maine turant unko apni god me uthaya aur apne room ki oor bhaga tezi se…..sab mere piche piche doudne lage….maine ek laat maar ke darwaja tod diya aur apne room me aa gaya…sab log bhi vahi pahuch gaye siwaye vidhya mousi ke…. Raj (jor se)—Khul Ja Simsim……. Aur phir……… Ab Aage…….. Mere itna kahte hi samne ki deewar ghad ghad karti huyi jordar awaz ke sath do hisso me dhire dhire alag hone lagi jo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1935

pahli dafa is drishya ko dekh rahe the unka muh ashcharya se khul gaya tha. Kuch hi der me deewar ke hatne par vaha ek darwaja nazar aane laga…kintu darwaje ke bhitar khuch bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha siwa ghane andhkar ke. Paridhi ka sharir har gujarte pal ke sath kala padta ja raha tha…unke muh se nikalne wale khoon ka rang bhi ab kuch kuch kala padne laga tha. Maine paridhi ki aisi bigadti halat ko dekhte huye unko jaldi jaldi apni sochi huyi jagah par le jane ka nishchay kiya aur uss darwaje ki oor apne kadam badha diye….sabhi mere piche piche tezi se aane lage rote huye. Raj—aap sab yahi rukiye….mere sath koi nahi ayega. Payal—nahi…main tujhe kahi akele nahi jane dungi..samjha. Raj—didi, main kisi picnic par nahi ja raha hu..pls Mamta—beta main bhi tere sath jaungi…main tujhe dukhi nahi dekh sakti. Raj—maa…isliye to main kah raha hu ki aap sab yahi raho…agar mere sath jayengi to yaha sabko sambhalega koun…? Mamta (udas)—main to inko kisi tarah samjha bujha kar sambhal lungi kintu mujhe koun sambhalega, beta…..? Veer—maa…main hu na….kya main apka beta nahi hu….? Pls raj ko jane dijiye…vaise bhi uske paas waqt bahut kam hai

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1936

paridhi didi ko bachane ke liye. Saloni—veer sahi kah raha hai…aap log halat ki nazakat ko samajhne ki koshish kijiye…agar aap sab raj ke sath gaye to vo apna focus paridhi ko bachane me poori tarah se nahi kar payega…aur paridhi ka blood jis tezi se kala hota ja raha hai usko dekhte huy main ye kah sakti hu ki uske paas kewal jyada se jyada ek se do ghante ka hi samay hai. Neha (rote huye)—raj beta, mujhe to mat rok….ek maa ko uski beti se door mat kar..main tere hath jodti hu. Raj—chachi, main apki beti ko door karne nahi balki apke paas karne hi ja raha hu…….khair theek hai, chaliye aap mere sath..dr. saloni ji aap bhi chaliye….mujhe apki help ki jarurat pad sakti hai. Payal—main tere sath jaungi..jaungi..aur jaungi….aur dekh ..apni kasam vasam mat dena mujhe. Raj—nahi..aur koi nahi jayega….that’s all…………..Simsim Light’s On….. Aur phir achanak deewar ke andar phaila andhera ek hi pal me door ho gaya…..andar roshni hi roshni phail gayi… darwaje ke andar ek tahkhana nazar aane laga jaha tak jane ke liye darwaje ke andar sidhiya bani huyi thi…. Main paridhi ko lekar darwaje ke andar jane laga….mere sath neha chachi aur saloni bhi jane lagi…kintu payal didi jor jor se rone lagi. Nani—raj, neha ja rahi hai to main bhi chalu sath me... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1937

Raj—ji nahi...maine apna akhiri faisla bata diya hai. Lekin yahi gadbad ho gayi.....payal didi jo mere sath na ja pane se ro rahi thi….nani ke aisa kahte hi unka dimag ghum gaya.....unka poora gussa nani ke upar toot pada. Payal (rote huye gusse me)—budhiyaaa…..ye sab..tere hi karan hai…….aaj tujhe nahi chhodungiiii Payal didi gusse se fufkarte huye nani ke upar jhapat padi aur jor se dhakka de kar niche gira diya....itne me bhi jab santosh nahi hua to unke baal pakad ke khichne lagi. Mamta (chillate huye)—payallllllll.......ye kya harkat hai....chhod maa ko.. Payal (gusse me rote)—nahiii…ye budhiyaaaa aajjjj maregiiii…..sab issi ne kiya hai… Chacha (jor se)—payalll ye kya pagalpan hai…main kahta hu chhodo unhe…. Nani—aaaaaaaa.....mamta....rajjj...bachaoooo...aaaaaaaa Payal (gusse me jor se)—koi mere paas nahi ayega......nahi to main sab ko maar dungi......iss budhiya ko nahi chhodungiiiii.....(idhar udhar dekhte huye)—kaha hai meri kulhadi..... ? ruk abhi le kar aati hu. Payal didi ke iss khatarnak ravaiye se mahoul me achanak badlav aa gaya...sabhi dahshat me aa gaye.....payal didi uth kar bistar ki taraf bhagi aur uske niche se apni kulhadi nikal li.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1938

Nani (kulhadi dekh)—rajjjjjjj....bachaooooo....nahi to ye ...mmmmujhe...maar degiiiii. Sabhi ne jaldi se nani ko jamin se uthaya......lekin payal ko rokne ki himmat kisi me bhi nahi thi....sab bhali bhanti uske gusse se parichit the...vo jante the ki payal gusse me kuch bhi kar sakti hai.....kulhadi le kar vo phir se nani ki oor bhagi tezi se.. Payal (gusse me)—budhiyaaa....aaj tujhe nahi chhodungiii.....sab dukh ki jad tu hai...aaj main ye jad hi kaat dungi. Mamta (jor se)—main kahti hu ki..ruk ja payalll....rajjjj betaaaaaa Main niche tahkhane ki sidhiya utar raha tha ki tabhi mujhe maa ke mera naam chillane ki awaz aayi to main jaldi se upar aa gaya...main bhi ye scene dekh kar sakte me ho gaya..... Raj—didi....ruk jao...pls Payal (rote huye)—nahi raj...sab ka karan yahi hai....na ye aisa karti aur na tu aaj mujhe thukra kar jata...main isko maar dungiiii. Raj—come on....kya mere sath nahi chalogi... ? mujhe aaj akela chhod dogi….? Itna sunte hi vo kulhadi phenk kar bhagte huye rote rote mujhse lipat gayi….main unhe ab yaha chhodna sahi nahi samjha….meri anupasthiti me vo na jane apni kulhadi se kis ki bali chadha de…koi bharosa nahi hai unka.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1939

Payal (rote huye)—main kaha tujhe akela chhod rahi thi…tu hi mujhe chhod ke ja raha tha. Raj—achcha baba, sorry…tension me mujhse galti ho gayi..ab chale Payal—hmmmm Ruchi—betu…main bhi chalu tumhare sath..pls.. Raj—didi...agar aap bhi chali gayi to maa ko aur iss pariwar ko koun sambhalega.... ? aap chinta mat kijiye loutne ke baad hum sab kisi achchi jagah ghumne jayenge. Divya (mann me)—saajan….kya mujhe apne sath nahi le chaloge….? Mere aage badhte pair jaise vahi ruk gaye....maine piche palat kar divya ki oor uski ankho me dekhne laga....uski bhi ankhe nam thi....lekin unme ek request bhi mujhe nazar aayi....shayad mere dil tak uski antar aatma ki pukar pahuch chuki thi....maine ankho ke ishare se hi divya ko apne sath aane ki moun swikrati de di. Mera ishara pate hi vo bhi bhag kar mere paas aa gayi…..main un dono ke sath andar tahkhane me utar gaya…. Mere andar jate hi deewar phir se aapas me jud gayi….aur sab kuch yathavat ho gaya jaise ki vaha kabhi koi kahi darwaja na ho. Tahkhane me pahuchte hi meri nazar uss anokhi yaan machine par gayi…..jo roshni se jagmaga rahi thi…poore tahkhane me uska prakash phaila hua tha. Raj—Simsim open the door.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1940

Agle hi pal uss yaan ka darwaja awaz karte huye khul gaya……doctor saloni chakit ho kar ye sab dekh rahi thi kintu usne kuch kaha nahi…..tabhi yaan ke andar se madhur awaz aayi jo ki robot ki thi….main sabhi ke sath yaan me baith gaya. “Welcome Raj….” Raj—shukriya simsim…..close the door….aur jitna jaldi ho sake mangal grah le chalo. “Aap sab apni apni belt baandh lijiye….hum take over ke liye taiyyar hain” ek baar robot ki awaz ubhari. Yaan ka door band ho gaya….maine paridhi ko ek bed par lita diya….belt kaste hi yaan ne safar ke liye ulti ginti shuru kar di…aur phir jor se awaz karte huye tezi se jamin ke andar jane laga. Saloni apni taraf se lagatar injections ke jariye paridhi ki halat me sudhar karne ki koshish kiye ja rahi thi kintu paridhi ki halat me koi sudhar nahi dikh raha tha…iske vipareet uski tabiyat har prati kshan aur bhi kharab hoti ja rahi thi. Ab to uske muh se nikalne wale khoon ka rang bilkul kala ho chuka tha…yaan me lage computer ke jariye unki chalti saanso ki gati ka andaza ho raha tha..jo ki lagbhag na ke barabar hi chal rahi thi. Neha (nam ankho se)—meri beti bach to jayegi na doctor….? Ye uske muh se bahar bah rahe khoon ka rang kala kyo ho raha hai…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1941

Saloni—dekhiye…main ek doctor hu…agar ek doctor hone ki najariye se sach kahu to paridhi ko bachana mushkil hi nahi balki namumkin hai…uski saanse kisi bhi samay band ho sakti hain….sharir ke poore khoon me cancer ne apna kabza kar liya hai…isliye khoon ka rang kala ho gaya hai….ab to koi chamatkar hi ho jaye to hi ye anhoni honi me badal sakti hai..warna…… Raj (thoda jor se)—kuch nahi hoga unko…..meri dictionary me namumkin jaisa koi shabd hi nahi hai…samjhi aap doctor aap log science ki badi badi deenge maarte ho ki science itna taqatwar hai…hum ye kar sakte hain…hum vo kar sakte hain…science kuch bhi kar sakta hai…lekin satya to ye hai ki science ko itna janne wala khud koi scientist bhi apni jaan science ki help se nahi bacha sakta….kya apka science bhukamp ko rok sakta hai….? Badlo ko barasne se rok sakta hai…? Raj—ek kratrim upgrah ki madad se kisi grah ki thodi si mitti kya utha li..kahne lage ki hamne poora grah ghum liya kuch ek grah ke naam ke baare me pata kya chal gaya to kahne lage ki hamne poora brahmand hi ghum liya… un karodo timtimate taaro ka kya jo aas maan me chamakte hain…? Unn taaro ke andar kya hai apki science ko pata hai….? Jab kuch pata hi nahi hai to aap ne kaise kah diya ki inki jaan bachana namumkin hai. Saloni—raj…main to bas ek doctor hone ki haisiyat se kah rahi thi jo science ke anusar sahi hai. Raj—apki science ke upar bhi ek maha shakti hai…uss bhagwan ki shakti..doctor sahiba Neha—ab to mujhe kewal tera hi sahara hai raj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1942

Divya—chachi, aap pareshan mat hoiye….sab theek ho jayega…bas upar wale par vishwash rakhiye. Payal—haan..chachi…gudiya sahi kah rahi hai….agar raj ne kah diya ki paridhi ko kuch nahi hoga to vo usko kuch nahi hone dega….kya raj kya kya kar sakta hai apko bharosa nahi raha ab….? Neha—aisi baat nahi hai beti….par main ek maa bhi to hu…ek maa ke hriday ke dukh ko abhi tum nahi samjhogi beti. Divya (dhire se)—yaan se jane me subah ho jayegi….aap apni shaktiyo ka prayog kyo nahi kar lete jaldi pahuchne ke liye....? aur ek baat aap shayad priyadarshini ko bhul rahe hain ki vo ek dev kanya aur dev raj ki putri hai… vo apni shaktiyo se didi ko theek kar sakti thi. Raj (dhire se)—hmmmm…..lekin vo apni shaktiyo ka prayog abhi karne me asmarth thi….maa gouri ne usko earth par shakti prayog ke liye mana kiya hua hai….isliye agar vo shakti se theek karna bhi chahti tab bhi nahi kar pati…vaise jaldi pahuchne ka tumhara idea sahi hai. Maine mann me unicorn ko yaad kiya…vo turant hi yaan me mere samne aa gaya….saloni aur neha chachi uske aise achanak aane se ghabra gayi. Unicorn—mere liye kya hukum hai malik.... ? Raj—tum adrishya roop me iss yaan ko aage khicho aur mangal grah me muje jaldi pahucha do. Unicorn—vaise iss yaan ki kya jarurat hai…aap sab meri pith

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1943

par baith jaye main aadhe ghante me sab ko vaha pahucha dunga. Raj—yaan ki jarurat padegi unicorn…..philhal jaisa maine kaha hai tum vaisa hi karo. Unicorn—jo agya malik. Unicorn adrishya ho gaya….aur yaan ko apni poonchh me baandh kar tezi se chal pada…maine yaan ki speed full kar di….unicorn ke jud jane se aur speed full hone se ab uski raftar bahut jyada ho chuki thi. Agle kuch minute me hi ham samudra me pravesh kar gaye…..speed ke karan sab idhar udhar ludhakne lage…maine unko ek aur belt baandhne ko kaha. Apne vaade ke mutabiq unicorn ne hame lagbhag aadhe ghante me mangal grah me pahucha diya yaan sahit…..yaan vaha hamare ghar ke maidan me utar gaya….hum sab bahar nikal ke andar aa gaye….maine paridhi ko bed par lita diya….unki saanse lagbhag ab thamne ki kagar par aa chuki thi. Saloni—ye koun si jagah hai….? Raj—ye mangal grah hai aur ye mera ghar hai.....aap sab yahi ruko main abhi aaya. Payal—tum kaha ja rahe ho.... ? Raj—main dawayi lene ja raha hu....bas gaya aur aaya.....tab tak koyi bhi boundry se bahar mat jana.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1944

Neha—lekin abhi to raat hai...itne andhere me dawayi vo bhi iss jungle me kaha milegi, raj..... ? Raj—dawayi jungle me nahi…balki ek pahad par milegi..aur vo jagah main janta hu….main abhi lout kar aata hu… chalo unicorn. Main unicorn par sawar ho kar ek pahad par pahuch gaya jaldi hi…..vaha uss pahad par kayi tarah ki rang birangi chhote chhote ped poudhe the. Maine apni ankhe band kar ke dhyan lagane laga….kuch hi der me mere manas patal par unn adbhut jivan dayini poudho ki tasveer ubhar kar samne aa gayi. Maine ankhe khol kar unn tasveer wale poudho ki talash karne laga….kafi mashakkat karne ke baad akhir main unn poudho tak pahuch hi gaya….maine unhe pranam kar ke unki kuch pattiya tod kar rakh li aur phir unicorn ki madad se apne farm house jaise ghar me lout aaya…jaha neha chachi ro rahi thi. Mera mann kisi anhoni ki ashanka se ghabra gaya to main turant hi andar bhag kar gaya….jaha vo paridhi ke paas baithe ro rahi thi…mujhe dekhte hi unka rona aur tez ho gaya….paridhi jor jor se hichki lete huye kaale khoon ki ultiya kiye ja rahi thi….divya aur payal didi ki ankhe bhi nam thi lekin vo sath me chachi ko samjha bhi rahi thi. Raj—kya hua…? Sab itni jor se kyo ro rahi ho…? Neha (rote huye)—rajjj…paridhi…. Raj—kya baat hai doctor sahiba….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1945

Saloni—paridhi ki saanse ab ukhadne lagi hain…shayad ab mushkil se kuch hi minutes baki hain ye ukhadti huyi saanse bhi band hone me…. Raj—hmmmm….kuch nahi hoga…..divya jaldi se inn pattiyo ko kisi patthar par pees kar inka ras nikal kar do mujhe. Divya ne mere hath se unn pattiyo ko le kar turant hi vahi kone par rakhe masala kootne wale patthar par un pattiyo ko kootne lagi. Kuch hi der me jab divya ne unhe pees kar barik kar diya to maine ek saaf kapde me unn peesi gayi pattiyo ko baandh kar unka ras nichodne laga. Raj—ye lo doctor....ab aap ye ras kaise bhi kar ke unhe pilao aur phir injection ke jariye unki body me inject karo jaldi se. Payal—lao raj..main paridhi ko pilati hu...aao gudiya. Payal didi ne kisi tarah paridhi ka muh khola to divya ne chammach se ye ras unke muh me dalne lagi thoda thoda kar ke....vahi saloni ne kuch ras injection me bhar liya aur paridhi ki body me inject kar diya... Saloni—ye sab kya tha raj.... ? Raj—aap ne kabhi sanjivani vidhya ka naam suna hai.... ? Payal—hmmm....vahi na jisko ramayan me laxman ji ke murchhit hone par hanuman ji himalaya se le kar aaye the aur phir usko pilate hi laxman theek ho gaye the.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1946

Raj—correct Saloni—lekin iss baat ka kya praman hai ki aisi koi jadi buti bhi ho sakti hai duniya me... ? ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki vo baat kalpanik ho.... ? aur agar ye satya bhi hoti to inko pahchanta koun... ? Raj—aap ye char tarah ki pattiya dekh rahi hain jo main abhi laya tha…. Inme se ye pahli vanaspati ka naam mrit sanjivani hai….isme mare huye ko bhi jinda karne ki kshamta hai…dusri ka naam vishalya karni hai, ye sharir se kisi bhi prakar ke asadhya rog ko jad se nast kar deti hai…..teesri ka naam sandhan karni hai, ye sharir ki chot aur ghaav ko bhar deti hai…aur ye chouthi vanaspati ka naam sarvanya karni hai, ye twacha ke rang ko bahaal karti hai. Raj-Inn char vanaspatiyo me se mrit sanjivani sabse mahatva purn hai...kyon ki iske bare me kaha jata hai ki yah vyakti ko mrityu shaiya se punah swasth kar sakti hai. Sab (shocked)—kyaaa mrit sanjivani hai ye….? Raj—haan Iske baadd hum sab vahi baith kar paridhi ki body me hone wali kisi halchal ka intazar karne lage…unki saanse abhi bhi ukhad rahi thi aur muh se kala khoon bahar aa raha tha. Lagbhag ek ghante tak yahi chalta raha....aur uske baad phir paridhi ka sharir thanda padne laga...aur dhire dhire shant hota gaya...unke sharir me ab koi halchal nahi ho rahi thi.....saloni ne check kiya. Saloni—sorry....she is no more.......hum paridhi ko nahi bacha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1947

sake. Itna sunna tha ki neha chachi pachhad kha kar gir padi aur behosh ho gayi…..shayad unko gahra sadma lag gaya tha jiski unhe ummid nahi thi…payal didi bhi rone lagi….jab ki divya nam ankho se abhi bhi meri taraf nihar rahi thi…. Shayad usko abhi bhi mujh par vishwash tha. Maine apni ankhe band kar li aur bhagwan bhole nath ka mann hi mann dhyan karne laga…mere samne paridhi se mandir me shadi ke vo kshan nazar aane lage. Raj (mann me)—hey bholenath…hey shiv shankar…..apke ashirwad se hi paridhi meri patni bani hai….aapne use sada saubhagyavati hone ka ashirwad diya tha…ab apne ashirwad ki laaz rakhna apke hi hatho me hai bhagwan. नमामीशमीशान ननिािि रूिं, पिभंु व्यािकं ब्रह्म िेदः स्िरूिम्‌। ननजं ननगि ुि ं ननपििकल्िं ननिीहं , धचदाकाश माकाशिासं भजेऽहम्‌॥ ननिाकाि मोंकाि मिं तुिीयं, धगिाज्ञान गोतीतमीशं धगिीशम्‌। किािं महाकाि कािं कृिािं,ु गि ु ागाि संसाि िािं नतोऽहम्‌॥ तष ु ािार्द्र संकाश गौिं गभीिं , मनोभत कोर्ट प्रभा श्री शिीिम्‌। स्फुिन्त्रमौसि कल्िोसिनी चारू गंगा, िसद्भाि बािेन्त्रद ु कण्ठे भुजंगा॥ चित्कुण्डिं शुभ् नेत्रं पिशािं, प्रसन्त्रनाननं नीिकण्ठं दयािम्‌। मग ु डमािं, पप्रय शंकिं सििनाथं भजासम ॥ ृ ाधीश चमािम्बिं मण् प्रचण्डं प्रकष्टं प्रगल्भं ििे शं, अखण्डं अजं भानु कोर्ट प्रकाशम्‌।

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1948

त्रयशि ननमि ि नं शि िाणिं, भजेऽहं भिानीिनतं भाि गम्यम्‌॥ किातीत कल्याि कल्िान्त्रतकािी, सदा सष्च्चनान्त्रद दाता ििु ािी। धचदानन्त्रद सन्त्रदोह मोहािहािी, प्रसीद प्रसीद प्रभो मन्त्रमथािी ॥ न यािद् उमानाथ िादािपिन्त्रदं , भजन्त्रतीह िोके ििे िा निािाम्‌। न तािद् सख ु ं शांनत सन्त्रताि नाशं, प्रसीद प्रभो सिं भताधध िासं ॥ न जानासम योगं जिं नैि िजा, न तोऽहम्‌सदा सििदा शम्भ तुभ्यम्‌। जिा जन्त्रम दःु खौघ तातप्यमानं, प्रभोिार्ह आिन्त्रनामामीश शम्भो ॥ Maine mahadev ko pranam karke apni ankhe khol kar paridhi ke sir ko god me rakh liya….aur sahlane laga…maine apni ungli me blade se thoda cut maar ke ungli paridhi ke muh me ghusa di. Divya—saajannnnn Payal—rajjjjj Saloni—ye kya kiya tumne….ungli bahar karo, warna paridhi ka blood tumhare khoon se mil jayega…kya tum jante nahi ki usko blood cancer tha. Raj (mushkura kar)—sssssssssssshhhhhh….ab sab theek ho jayega….shayad mahadev ki yahi ichcha hai. Agle hi kshan paridhi ke sharir me tezi se kampan hone laga…..ye dekh sabhi chounk gaye….maine apni ungli bahar nikal li jis par payal didi ne bandaze baandh di aur saloni paridhi ko check karne lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1949

Udhar ghar me mere jane ke baad sabhi paridhi ke karan dukhi the to payal didi ke aaj ke ravaiye se naraz evam khaufjada bhi ho gaye the….aur nani aur sabhi mamiya ghar jane ki taiyyari kar rahi thi apne…ye baat pata chalte hi ruchi aur mamta unke room me gayi jaha sabhi ekattha thi. Mamta—ye kyaa…? Aap sab kaha jane ki taiyari kar rahi hain…? Nani—beti ab yaha rahna theek nahi hai. Roopaly—aur nahi to kya didi….hum to raj ko apna hi beta samajh kar yaha rahne aaye the…iss ghar ko apna hi ghar samajh baithe the…..lekin aaj jo ghatiya harkat payal ne ki uske baad yaha rahna theek nahi hai. Geeta—didi…agar hum yaha rahe to payal ne aaj jo maa ji ke sath kiya hai kal ko hamare sath bhi kar sakti hai… uska kya bharosa…? Kanta—ye sab kya tha, mamta…? Payal kya pagal hai….? Mamta—nahi payal pagal nahi hai…. Madhu—to phir usne aisa kyo kiya..... ? Mamta—vahi to main bhi soch rahi hu ki usne aisa kyo kiya…..? kyon ki payal ko kisi ke upar itna gussa tabhi aata hai jab kisi ne raj ko koi nuksan pahuchane ki koshish ki ho…..payal bahut chahti hai raj ko….maa, kya kiya hai aap ne raj ke sath….? Mamta ke iss sidhe sawal se nani andar tak kaamp

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1950

gayi….unhe samajh me nahi aaya ki kya jawab de vo apni beti ki baato ka….? Geeta—didi, ye aap kaisa sawal kar rahi hain maa ji se…..? payal ko galat thahrane ke bajaye aap maa ji ko hi dosh de rahi hain. Mamta—bhabhi....vo apki saas baad me hain...pahle vo meri maa hai.... ? Mamta—apko sab ko yaad hai jab ek baar main mayke aayi thi..madhu bhabhi apki shadi ke time....tab ek din mandir me pooja karne jate samay payal ne vaha ke pujari ko apni naak band kar ke yogasan karte huye dekha tha....tab apko yaad hai ki payal ne kya kiya tha. Short Flashback.. Payal—ye aap kya kal lahe ho…? (aap kya kar rahe ho) Pujari (jhuth)—beti, main bhagwan ji ke darshan kar raha hu. Payal—kya aise naak band kalne se bagmaan (bhagwan) ji dikhte hain.... ? Pujari—haa, jarur dikhte hain…aur vo har baat maante hain. Payal—achcha Mayke se loutne ke baad ek baar raj ko pani me bhigne ki vajah se nimonia ho gaya.....raj tab koyi do saal ka raha hoga aur payal karib char paanch saal ki.....raj ki tabiyat bigadti chali gayi...usne aaj teen din se ankhe hi nahi kholi thi yaha tak ki doctors ne bhi apne hath khade kar diye the.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1951

Mamta—doctor sahab..mere bete ko bacha lo....mere kaleje ka tukda hai vo. Doctor—sorry bahan ji...apke bete ka nimonia bigad chuka hai....ab main kuch nahi kar sakta. Ruchi (masumiyat se)—uncle, mera betu kab theek hoga... ? Doctor—beta aap bahar khelo. Payal (rote huye)—doctal uncle...raj ko teek kal do..main apko bahut sale paise dungi…? Aap meli gaali (bachcho wali car) bhi le lo…mele bhai ko teek kal do bas….mujhe apne raj ke sath khelna hai. Doctor—beta….aap bhagwan ji se prarthana karo vo apki baat jarur manenge. Tabhi payal ko uss mandir wale pujari ki kahi baat dhyan me aa gayi.....vo turant hospital ke bahar bane radha krishna mandir me ja kar dono chote chote hatho se apni naak daba ke murti ke samne baith gayi….naak band karne se usko saans lene me dikkat hone lagi…kintu usne tab bhi naak nahi chhodi. Payal (mann me)—bhagmaan ji mele raj ko teek kal do……main apki hal baat manungi Lekin naak band karne se bhi kahi bhagwan dikhte hain…..? jo usko dikhayi dete….par uske bhole mann ke andar ye vishwash baith gaya tha ki naak band karne bhagwan dikhte hain..isliye usne naak nahi chhodi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1952

Pujari—beta tum ye kya kar rahi ho….? Payal—mela bhai bimal hai aur doctal uncle kahte hain ki ab bhagmaan ji hi mele bhai ko teek kal sakte hain.. isiliye main naak band kal ke bhagmaan ji ke dalshan kalungi aur unse kahungi ki vo mele raj ko teek kal de. Pujari—beti..tumse kisne kaha ki aise karne se bhagwan darshan dete hain…? Chalo naak chhodo nahi to saans kaise logi…? Payal—nahi…jab tak bhagmaan ji mele raj ko teek nahi kalte main naak nahi chhodungi. Saans ka aavagaman sharir me rukne se payal ka sir chakrane laga tha…par phir bhi usne naak nahi chhodi….aur akhir vo behosh ho kar vahi gir gayi. Ab isko koi chamatkar kahe ya phir uss masum payal ka vishwash aur raj ke liye aisa pyar ki yaha payal behosh huyi aur udhar raj ne apni ankhe khol di. Ankhe khole hi vo bistar se uth kar aise baith gaya jaise ki usko kuch kabhi hua hi na raha ho….sab ke chehre par khushi chamak uthi. Jab unka dhyan payal ki oor gaya to vo vaha nahi thi….kafi khoj been ke baad unhe pata chala to vo mandir me gaye jaha payal abhi tak behosh thi. Pujari ne unhe sari baat batayi to sab ki ankhe nam ho gayi…usko turant hospital laye….kuch samay baad usko hosh aa gaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1953

Flashback End Mamta—ab aap samajh gayi hongi ki payal raj se kitna pyar karti hai….vo raj ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hai…apne baap ke sath usne kya kiya ye sab aap janti hi hain…..pata nahi baad me uske dil me ye darr kaise sama gaya ki ghar ke log hi raj ko marna chahte hain...? tab se usne kisi ko bhi raj ke paas tak nahi aane deti thi....uske mann me hamesha darr bana rahta tha ki ghar ka hi koi raj ko maar dena chahta hai...ab aap batao maa ki aap ne kya kiya hai raj ke sath jisse payal ko itni nafrat hai aap se……? Jaha ye sab aaj ki iss ghatna par baat kar rahi thi vahi raj ke jate hi chanchal ki himmat bhi toot gayi aur vo bina kuch kahe hi vapis jane lagi. Kintu tabhi kisi ne raste me hi uska hath pakad ke kamre ke andar khich liya…..ye koi aur nahi balki vidhya mousi thi jaha dono me nok jhok chalu ho gayi. Magar dono ko hi nahi malum tha ki bahar inki baato ko kisi ne sun liya hai aur inn dono ki baato se uske dil me bahut gahra sadma laga…seene me dard, ankho me pani….uske iss dard aur anshuo ne ek bhayankar jwalamukhika roop dharan kar liya aur phir usne ek jhatke me hi unke room ka darwaja khol diya.

SAAJAN UPDATE—187 Paridhi ke sharir me harkat hone par doctor saloni uska check up karne lagi... paridhi ki saanse bahut tezi se upar niche ho rahi thi….divya ne neha chachi ke chehre par pani daal kar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1954

unhe hosh me lane ki koshish karne lagi…aur uski koshish bekar nahi gayi. Divya—chachi...uthiye....uthiye...dekhiye paridhi didi..ko bhi phir se hosh aane laga hai.....unki saanse vapis lout aayi hain. Neha (dhire dhire ankhe kholte huye)—pa..ri..dhi........(phir achanak chounk kar)—kyaaa....meri beti ki saanse phir se chalne lagi.... ? Neha chachi jaldi se uth kar paridhi ki taraf bhagi jaha saloni ab bhi uska muaayana kar rahi thi..samne screen par uski chalti huyi tez saanse dikhayi pad rahi thi....unki ankho se iss bar khushi ke anshu bah nikle. Neha (anshu girate)—kya sach me meri beti ab bach jayegi..... ? doctor meri paridhi ab bach jayegi na….? usko kuch nahi hoga na…..? Payal (nam ankho se)—haan chachi..hamari paridhi ko ab kuch nahi hoga……mere raj ne jo kaha tha vo kar dikhaya. Neha (hath jodte huye)—main tumhara ye ehsaan kabhi nahi utar paungi..raj…..tum nahi jante ki tumne aaj kitni badi khushi mujhe di hai……aaj se tum jo kahoge, main har baat manungi. Raj—ye kya chachi….hath jod kar mujhe sharminda mat karo ki main apni hi nazaro me itna gir jau ki phir kabhi khada na ho saku……maine jo kiya vo mera farz tha….main to sirf ek madhyam bana…..baki jeevan maran to uss parmatma ke hath me hai…main to nimitt matra hu. Saloni—well…..ab shayad paridhi ki halat pahle se kafi behtar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1955

hai…..saanse jarur tez hain lekin dhire dhire vo normal ho jayengi….baki poora blood sample check karne ke baad hi bata paungi. Raj—ok doctor. Payal—raj..agar tumhe paridhi ko theek karne ka tarika pata tha to tumne ye kadam pahle kyo nahi uthaya….? Raj—unse meri mulaqat huyi kab…..? abhi unse mile mujhe 48 ghante bhi nahi huye hain….pahle to main isme hi confuse tha ki asli paridhi hai koun….? Aur jab tak asli paridhi ka pata nahi chalta tab tak ilaz sambhav nahi tha…. Kyon ki minakshi aur paridhi me se minakshi ke sharir ka ant nishchit hai..aise me ek galat kadam srasti ke sanchalan me badhak ban sakta tha….ek bhoot kaal tha to dusra vartaman…inn dono me vartaman koun hai ye pata lagana avashyak tha pahle. Raj—isliye main dark lok gaya….uske baad guru maa se mila….phir uss raaz ki talash me gaya..aur ab yaha aa gaya unka ilaz karne….ab tumhi batao kab karta unka ilaz…..? mani se ilaz abhi sambhav tha nahi aur shakti prayog ke liye guru maa ne mana kar rakha tha….aur ek vajah ye bhi thi ki main sab ke muh se sach ugalwana chahta tha jisse pardarshita bani rahe. Payal—lekin aap ne apni ungli kyo kaati…? Aur apna blood didi ke muh me kyo dala... ? agar aap ke blood me bhi infection ho jata tab…..? Raj—ghar me paint karte hain to usme pidilite kyo milate hain….? Deewar me chuna ki putayi karne se pahle usme pani kyo dalte hain….? Maine bhi bas vahi kiya hai….baki samay aane par bata dunga.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1956

Saloni—kaash aisi jadi buti india me bhi hoti to kitne rogo ka ilaz sambhav ho jata.... ? Neha—mujhe to ashcharya hai ki ramayan me jis sanjivani ka jikra kiya gaya tha vo yaha moujud hai aur satya hai kintu pahle mujhe ye sirf kalpanik baate lagti thi…par aaj dekh bhi liya….par ye to hame himalaya me bhi mil sakti thi… phir yaha aane ki kya jarurat thi….? Raj—ye kalpanik baate nahi hain chachi….ved aur shastro me vahi likha hai jo uss samay satya tha…ved me likhi baate aksharashah satya hain….himalaya me ye jadi to mil jati lekin mrit sanjivani adrashya avastha me rahti hai…jab ki yaha se main achchi tarah se parichit hu….samay km hone ki vajah se mujhe yaha aane ka rasta chunna pada himalaya jene ki apeksha…kyon ki vaha bahut samay lag jata talash karne me hi. Raj—chachi baat snjivni ki nahi hai…ye to aaj bhi dharti me moujud hai….asali sawal yah hai ki ye chamatkarik poudha koun sa hai….? Iss baare me krishi vigyan vishwa vidhyalaya, bangluru aur vaniki maha vidhyalaya, sirsi ke dr. K.N. Ganeshaiyya, dr. R. Vasudev aur dr. R. Umashankar ne behad vyavasthit dhang se iss par shodh kar ke do poudho ko chinhit kiya hai….unhone sabse pahle to bharat bhar me vibhinn bhasao aur boliyo me uplabdh ramayan ke sare sanskarno ko dekha ki kya inn sab me aise poudho ka jikra milta hai…jiska naam sanjivni ya isse milta julta ho… unhone bhartiya jaiv anusandhan data base library me 80 bhasao evam boliyo me adhikansh bhartiya poudho ke bolchal ke naamo ki khoj ki…..unhone sanjivni ya uske paryayvachiyo aur milte julte shabdo ki khoj ki….natiza…..? khoj me 17 prajatiyo ke naam samne aaye….jab vibhinn bhasao me inn shabdo ke upyog ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1957

tulna ki gayi to matra 6 prajatiya shesh rah gayi. Inn 6 me se bhi 3 prajatiya aisi thi jo sanjivni ya usse milte julte shabd se sarvadhik bar aur sabse jyada ekrupta se mel khati thi….kresa kretica, cilezinela, brayopteris aur desmotrycum fimbriatom…inke samanya naam kramshah rudanti, sanjivni buti aur jivika hain….inhi me se ek ka chunav karna tha..agla sawal yah tha ki inme se koun si parvatiya ilake me payi jati hai, jaha hanuman ne ise talasha hoga….kresa kretica nahi ho sakti kyon ki yah dakkhan ke pathar ya neeche bhumi me payi jati hai. Ab bachi shesh 2 vanaspatiya….cilezinela brayopteris kayi mahino tak ekdam sukhi ya mrit padi rahti hai aur ek barish aate hi punar jivit ho uthati hai….dr. N.K.Shah, dr. sharmistha banerji aur saiyyad hussain ne iss par kuch prayog kiye hain aur paya hai ki isme kuch aise anu paye jate hain jo oxykarak kshati aur parabaigni kshati se koshikao ki raksha karte hain sath hi sharir ke kisi bhi hisse ki chot ko jaldi theek karte hain… Saloni—to kya cilezinela hi ramayan kaal ki sanjivani buti hai…..? Raj—sachche vaigyaniko ki bhanti Ganeshaiya aur unke sathi jaldbazi me kisi nishkarsh par nahi pahuchna chahte.. unka kahna hai ki desmotrycum fimbriatom ka dava bhi kamtar nahi hai...ab inn do prajatiyo ke beech faisla karne ke liye aur shodh ki jarurat hai.....iske sampann hote hi ramayan kaalin sanjivani buti shayad sabke samne hogi. Dusri taraf ghar me……. Mamta ke iss tarah ke sawal se sab hakke bakke rah

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1958

gaye….nani ki to bolti hi band ho gayi thi..vo agal bagal jhankne lagi…mamta ne sab ko payal ka raj ke liye asim pyar ko lekar bachpan ki ek ghatna bhi suna di. Mamta—ab aap samajh gayi hongi ki payal raj se kitna pyar karti hai….vo raj ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hai…apne baap ke sath usne kya kiya ye sab aap janti hi hain…..ab aap batao maa ki aap ne kya kiya hai raj ke sath jisse payal ko itni nafrat hai aap se……? Lekin nani ne koi jawab nahi diya…vo apni ankhe band kar ke kisi gahri soch me doob gayi thi….unhe aise soch me doobi dekh kar sab ke mann me utsukta ke badal mandrane lage. Mamta—aap kuch bolti kyo nahi maa….? Payal ne aap ke upar jaanleva hamla kyo kiya…..? kya vajah hai uske aisa karne ki.... ? dekhiye maa, main aap ke upar koi aarop nahi laga rahi hu aur na hi koi sandeh kar rahi hu...kintu aisi gatividhi ki punaravritti na ho uske liye sach janna to jaruri hai na.....agar aap nahi batayengi to mujhe vivash ho kar payal se sach puchna padega....raj ki kasam dete hi vo sab kuch bata degi kyon ki raj ki kasam payal kabhi nahi tod sakti. Roopaly—bata diijiye maa ji...mujhe to isme payal ke pagalpan ke alawa kuch bhi nazar nahi aata. Mitaly—mamta didi ne payal ke vishay me jo kaha hai vo sach hai bhabhi....payal ko gussa jarur aata hai kintu aise hi kisi ke upar vo hamla nahi karti jab tak ki uss matter ka sambandh raj se na ho....payal koi pagal nahi hai jo aise hi chalte phirte kisi par hamla kar de...vo aisa tabhi karti hai jab usko kisi se raj ki jaan ko khatra mahsoos hota hai. Nani (mann me)—mujhe sach bata dena chahiye....akhir raj

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1959

ke sath uss tilism ke andar ja kar maine uski sachchayi bhi to jaan li hai...vo sapna akaran to nahi ho sakta...uski vajah bhi main ab samajh gayi hu....aur kuch bhi ho par sach to ye bhi hai ki raj ab mera pati bhi hai....vaise bhi sach jaanne ke baad to sab ko mujhse nafrat hi karni hai, phir chahe main batau ya phir payal....isse achcha to yahi hai ki main khud hi apna gunah kubul kar leti hu. Ruchi—kya baat hai nani...aap kis soch me khoyi hain..... ? Nani—beti.....vo....baat ..kuch..aisi hai ki....ho sakta hai ki shayad mere kuch bolne ke baad tum log bhi mere dushman ban jao. Virendra—ye kya baat kar rahi ho maa aap.... ? Nani—beta, main jo bol rahi hu to mujhe bol lene de....agar main aaj sach nahi bol payi to phir shayad kabhi na bol paungi. Madhu—kaisa sach maa ji…..? Mamta—haa..maa bolo….. Nani—mamta beti…….m..a..i..n tum sab ki gunahgar hu…..paridhi ki iss halat ki jimmedar main hi hu…mujhe jeene ka koi haq nahi hai…mujhe jaan se maar do. Nani ki baat ne sab ko confuse kar diya….sab poori tarah se ekagrachitt ho gaye aur nani ke aage bolne ka intazar karne lage. Geeta—lekin iss matter se aap ka kya lena dena…? Aap paridhi ki iss halat ki jimmedar bhala kaise ho sakti hain…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1960

Jabki ham sab jante hain ki paridhi ko blood cancer hai aur yahi bimari uski ye halat ki vajah hai. Nani—kintu ye bimari meri hi den hai….agar main vo paap na karti to shayad aaj paridhi swasth hoti..usko ye bimari nahi huyi hoti…par usne theek bhi kiya..agar vo ye nahi karti to shayad aaj…raj….. Mamta—aap kya kahna chahti hain maa….? Kya chhupa rahi hain aap….? Aapne raj ka naam kyo liya…? Aur paridhi ko ye bimari to bahut pahle se hai…mujhe poora sach bataiye maa…mera mann bahut vyakul hota ja raha hai. Nani (ek hi saans me)—dar asal beti….maine blood cancer se infected blood ko injection me bhar kar raj ko jaan se maarna chahti thi jab vo char saal ka tha kintu ye baat na jane kaise pridhi ko pata chal gayi aur usne raj ki jaan bachane ke liye uss injection ko apni hi body me inject kar liya….iss tarah aisa kar ke usne raj ko to bacha liya kintu khud blood cancer ki shikar ho gayi. Nani ne jo kaha uske baad to sab ke upar jaise aas maan hi toot gaya….mamta ka to iss hriday vidarak satya se dhadkan hi jaise tham gayi aur vo dhadam se niche baith gayi. Uski ankho ne palak jhapakna hi jaise bhul gayi….uski manodasha kisi par kate pakshi ke jaise ho gayi thi…yahi avastha baki sab ki bhi thi…mitaly ne doud kar mamta ko sambhala…kuch der tak mahoul bilkul shant raha aur phir uske baad mamta ke dil me uthe asahniy dard ne jwar bhata ka roop lekar uski ankho ke raste bahar aana shuru kar diya. Mamta (rote huye)—m..a..a…….kyaaa aap bhi mere raj ki jaan lena chahti thi…..? par kyo…..? wah…maa wah….kya apni beti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1961

ka ghar basaya hai…? Nani hone ka bahut achcha farz nibhaya aap ne…? uss masum bachche se apki kya dushmani thi….? Aap to uski nani thi phir ye kaise kar diya aap ne….? Nani (nam ankho se)—baat ye thi ki…….(phir poori baat batate huye…..raj se shadi aur tilism ki ghatna ko chhod kar) Jaise jaise vo poori baat batati gayi…vaise vaise sab ke pairo ke niche se jamin khisakti huyi malum hone lagi… kisi ne ye socha bhi nahi tha ki nani aisa ghinona kadam utha sakti hai. Ruchi (gusse me)—kya ab bhi koi meri bahan payal ko dosh dega….? Usko pagal kahega…..? Roopaly (gusse me)—ye kya kar diya aap ne maa ji…..? itni badi sazish rachi aap ne….arey raj ko to ham sabne apna beta maana hai…uske ke liye jungle me bhukhe pyase rahe hain..aap kewal mamta didi ki hi apradhi nahi hain…aap ne hamari mamta ka bhi apman kiya hai…..aaj mujhe apko maa ji kahte huye bhi ghrina ho rahi hai. Mamta (rote huye)—meri payal ka darr niradhar nahi tha….ab mujhe samajh aaya ki kyo usko bachpan se hi ye darr laga rahta tha ki koi apna hi raj ko marna chahta hai…? Kyo vo kisi ko raj ke paas nahi aane deti thi…? Aaj mujhe pata chala ki mere apne hi meri khushiyo ke dushman hain.. Awadhesh—uday bhaiya bhi iss sazish me shamil honge maine to kabhi socha tak nahi tha….? Mitaly (gusse me)—apne uday bhaiya ki to baat hi mat karo…..uss din agar samay par raj nahi pahuchta to tumhare uday bhaiya ne chandni ki izzat lutne me koi kasar nahi chhodi thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1962

Sab (shocked)—kyaaaaa…..? Chandni—ye sach hai….agar raj nahi aata to main ab tak kisi ko muh dikhane ke kabil nahi rahti. Madhu—achcha..isliye uday jija ji videsh bhag gaye…..? Mamta (rote huye)—aaj aap ne mujhe bahut dukh diya maa….main to kabhi ye soch bhi nahi sakti thi ki meri maa aisa kar sakti hai….? Nani—mujhe kshama kar do beti….main uss samay vivash ho gayi thi….sahi aur galat me kuch antar hi nahi samajh payi. Mamta (rote huye)—aur vo koun hai maa jisne parde ke piche rah kar ye sara khel racha….? Iska matlab mere bete ki jaan ko ab bhi khatra hai. Nani—haan....par main usko nahi janti, beti. Ruchi (gusse me)—aap chinta mat karo maa....vo jo koi bhi hai...mujhe tumhare har anshuo ki kasam....agle 48 ghante ke andar usko benaqab kar ke rahungi....aur sab ke samne uski gardan main khud uske dhad se alag karungi... jisne mere betu ki jaan lene ki koshish ki main usko jinda nahi rahne dungi. Nani—beti vo bahut khatarnak hai. Ruchi (gusse me)—aap to chup hi rahiye ab…..ye matter aaj se meri jindagi ka maqsad hai. Mamta (rote huye)—ruchi beta….mujhe mere room me chhod

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1963

de…mujhme ab itni himmat bhi nahi bachi ki apne kamre tak bhi ja saku. Geeta—chalo didi main chhod deti hu…hum sab aap ke sath hi chalte hain. Mamta (rote huye)—mujhe kuch der ke liye mere dard ke sath akela chhod do bhabhi….mujhe apni kismat par jee bhar ke ro lene do. Jaha ye sab aaj nani ki baato se behad aahat huye the…vahi priyadarshini ki ankho ne apna rang badalna shuru kar diya….gusse se uski ankho me jalti huyi aag jaisa drishya ubhar raha tha….iske pahle ki vo nani ke upar agni varsha karti mrinal ne ye bhamp liya aur turant hi uski ankho ko apne hatho se dhank diya… Mrinal usko khich kar fauran vaha se apne room me la gayi….ek bada hadsa hote hote mrinal ki vajah se tal gaya tha kintu priyadarshini ka gussa ab yathavat barkarar tha. Mrinal—ye kya pagalpan karne ja rahi thi sakhi tum….? Priyadarshini (gusse me)—tumne mujhe roka kyo mrinal... ? kya tumne suna nahi ki usne mere saajan ke sath kya karne ki koshish ki….? Mrinal—maine sab suna hai.....kintu jara socho...agar ye baat payal ko pata hai to nishchit hai ki saajan ko bhi pata hogi.....tum yaha saajan ka pyar hasil karne aayi ho, ye kaise bhul gayi.... ? agar tum aaj uss budhiya ko jaan se maar deti to ho sakta hai ki tum saajan ko hamesha ke liye kho deti.. Priyadarshini—nahi...nahi...main saajan ko nahi kho sakti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1964

ab.....main saajan ke bina nahi jee sakti. Mrinal—agar saajan ko ye baat malum hote huye bhi vo kuch nahi kar raha hai to iske piche jarur koi vajah hogi aur tum ye bhi bhul rahi ho ki maa gouri ne tumhe shakti prayog karne se mana kiya tha. Priyadarshini—shayad tum sahi kah rahi ho.....main gusse me maa gouri ki baat to bhul hi gayi thi....shukriya mrinal mujhe sahi samay par rokne ke liye. Mrinal—hame iss sazish ke asli khiladi ko khojna hoga aur usko sab ke samne lane me ruchi ki madad karni hogi.. isse saajan aur sab ki nazaro me tumhari chhavi ek alag hi roop me ban jayegi. Priyadarshini—to theek hai aaj se hum ruchi ki har sambhav madad karenge. Vahi yaha se raj ke jate hi chanchal ka apni family se milne ka sapna bhi uske vapis loutne tak adhar me latak gaya tha….raj ki anupasthiti me sab ke samne apni sachchayi batane ki uski himmat bhi toot chuki thi. Chanchal mayus ho kar vaha se chale jana hi behtar samjha….vo nahi chahti thi nani ke baad sab uske upar rashan pani le kar chadh baithe…,unke taano ka samna karne ki usme abhi himmat bhi nahi thi. Jab ki ek anya room me vidhya gusse me bhanbhanayi huyi thi…..usko to ye bhi gyat nahi tha ki bahar kya kuch ho gaya hai party beech me chhod kar uske room me aane ke baad. Vidhya (khud se)—veer mujhse itni nafrat karne laga hai ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1965

meri taraf dekhta tak nahi hai…..maine hamesha usko apna saga beta hi mana hai…..ye sab uss raj ki vajah se hai…usne hi bahkaya hai veer ko….veer ke liye to main raj ke niche sone ko bhi taiyar ho gayi thi. Vidhya (mann me)—pahle uski maa ne mera pyar chheen liya…..aur ab vahi kaam uska beta kar raha hai..veer ko mujhse chheen kar….lekin main aisa hargiz nahi hone dungi….aur raj ne chanchal ko party me kyo bulaya hai…? Kahi chanchal bhi to raj ke bahkave me nahi aa gayi….? Agar usne sab ke samne raj ke kahne par sab sach ugal diya to ..? sab mujhse nafrat karne lagenge…..aur veer mujhse aur door ho jayega…..nahi…nahi…isse pahle ki chanchal mere khilaf kuch bole main usko dhakke maar ke yaha se nikalwa deti hu…..? chanchal ke bare me to sab ko pata hi hai ki usne raj ki jaan lene ki koshish ki thi….sab mera hi paksh lenge isme. Ye soch kar vidhya jaise hi apne room se bahar nikali ki tabhi usko chanchal udhar hi aati dikhi….jaise hi chanchal uske room ke samne se gujarne ko huyi vaise hi vidhya ne uska hath pakad kar andar khich liya. Vidhya—tum yaha kyo aayi ho chanchal….? Agar tumhe kisi cheez ki jarurat thi to mujhse kaha hota….? Vaise bhi tum meri beti jaisi ho. Chanchal—band karo apni ghatiya juban…..teri jaisi makkar aurat se ab mera koi lena dena nahi hai….meri poori jindagi kharab kar ke ab kis muh se beti kah rahi ho….? Sharam bhi nahi aati tumhe…..? kya kya nahi kiya tumne mere sath…? Vidhya—apni had me rah kar baat karo chanchal…..ye mat bhulo ki tum iss waqt kaha khadi ho…? Agar main chahu to tujhe dhakke maar ke bahar phikwa sakti hu yaha se..samjhi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1966

Chanchal (gusse me)—isse jyada aur tu kar bhi kya sakti hai….? Jo apno ki hi nahi huyi vo meri kaha se hogi...arey dyne bhi nau ghar chhod deti hai lekin tu to usse bhi giri huyi nikli. Vidhya (chillate huye)—chanchallllllllll......behtar hoga ki tu yaha se chali ja aur phir kabhi idhar aana bhi mat. Chanchal (kroadhit)—kyo nahi aungi main yaha.... ? ye mera ghar hai.....main iss ghar ki badi beti hu jise tum logo ne bachpan me hi uske pariwar se door kar diya...aur mere mann me mere apno ke liye hi jahar ka beej bote rahe, kintu ab nahi.......ab nahi vidhya...ab nahi......teri sari sari sachchayi sab ke samne laungi main. Vidhya—achcha....koun karega teri baat par yakin..... ? sab jante hain ki tune raj ko kaise mara....koi teri baat par vishwash nahi karega..samajh gayi. Chanchal—raj to karega na meri baat par vishwash.....mere liye utna hi bahut hai. Theek ussi samay koi unke kamre ke paas se gujar raha tha ki tabhi andar se aati baato ne uske kadam vahi rok diye aur uska poora dhyan unn dono ki baato me lag gaya. Vidhya—rajjjj.....jaisi maa vaisa beta.....maa ne mera pyar chheena aur uske bete ne mere veer ko.....maine aaj bhi vo khanjar sambhal kar rakha hai....issi khanjar ko maine uss waqt raj ke seene me kayi baar ghopa tha...agar tumne ya raj ki vajah se veer mujhse door hua to ye khanjar phir se raj ke seene me ghopne me main sochungi nahi... jaan se maar dungi uss kamine ko.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1967

Chanchal (jor se)—vidhyaaaaa.....agar tune phir se raj ke khilaf koi sazish ki to yaad rakhna...iss chanchal se tujhe khud Yamraj bhi nahi bacha payega. Unn dono ki baat sun kar bahar khade shakhs ke seene me jaise bijli hi toot padi......uske hriday me gahra aaghat laga ki vidhya bhi..... ? uska poora chehra anshuo ke sailab se tar batar ho gaya. Aur agle hi pal inn anshuo ne bhisan jwalamukhi ka roop ikhtiyar kar liya......usne jor se darwaja ko dhakka de kar khol diya....achanak darwaja khulne se chanchal aur vidhya dono hi chounk kar udhar palat gaye. Darwaje par nazar jate hi dono ke niche se jamin khisak gayi......vidhya ke hath se khanjar chhut kar niche gir gaya aur chehre par anjana bhay sama gaya.....dono ke hath pair khade khade thar thar kampne lage.

SAAJAN UPDATE-188 Unn dono ki baat sun kar bahar khade shakhs ke seene me jaise bijli hi toot padi......uske hriday me gahra aaghat laga ki vidhya bhi..... ? uska poora chehra anshuo ke sailab se tar batar ho gaya. Aur agle hi pal inn anshuo ne bhisan jwalamukhi ka roop ikhtiyar kar liya......usne jor se darwaja ko dhakka de kar khol diya....achanak darwaja khulne se chanchal aur vidhya dono hi chounk kar udhar palat gaye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1968

Darwaje par nazar jate hi dono ke niche se jamin khisak gayi......vidhya ke hath se khanjar chhut kar niche gir gaya aur chehre par anjana bhay sama gaya.....dono ke hath pair khade khade thar thar kampne lage. Ab Aage....... Chanchal aur vidhya ne jaise hi darwaje par mamta aur ruchi ko jhade dekha to unko dekhte hi unki avastha aisi ho gayi jaisi ki unke sharir me khoon ka ek katra bhi na ho, poora khoon jam gaya ho. Aur dono ki juban ko lakwa maar gaya ho...muh se kuch shabd hi nahi phoot rahe the ki ab aage kya bole aur kya nahi bole... ? Nani ki sachchayi janne ke baad mamta buri tarah se andar se toot gayi thi...uska hriday asahniya dard se chhatpata raha tha...isliye ruchi unko lekar unke room me ja rahi thi. Kintu vidhya ke room ke bahar se gujarte huye jaise hi unke kano me raj ko khanjar maarne ki baat sunayi padi to dono ke aage badhte pair jaha ke taha jadwat ho gaye...aage ek kadam bhi nahi badh sake...poora sharir shithil pad gaya aur dono andar se aa rahi awazo ko dhyan se sunne lagi. Jaise jaise chanchal aur vidhya ki baato ne nok jhok ke beech me sara sach ugalna shuru kiya to unki sachchayi sunte hi ruchi aur mamta ke dil ko bahut gahra aaghat pahucha. Dono bechari abhi nani ki sachchayi jaan kar hi sadme se ubar bhi nahi payi thi ki ek aur sazish unke samne khul kar aa khadi huyi....unki seene se dard ka athah sagar ek baar phir se umad pada aur vo ankho ke raste bahar chhalakne lag gaya. Vidhya ne jaise hi raj ke seene me khanjar maarne ki ghatna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1969

chanchal se kahi to usko sunte hi mamta ke hriday me itni tez pida huyi ki jaise ye khanjar raj ke seene me nahi balki uske khud ke seene me ghopa gaya ho....uske hriday me uth rahe dard ka aanklan to shayad iss samay bhagwan bhi nahi kar pate. Ruchi ko to iss paristhiti me ye samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha ki vo iss samay apne aap ko sambhale ya phir maa ko....par kaise sambhale... ? dono ki halat to lagbhag ek jaisi ho rahi thi. Dono hi dard ke iss sagar me doob rahi thi aur unhe sahara de kar iss sagar me doobne se bachane wala koi nahi tha.....dono vahi khade khade behosh hone ki kagar par aa gayi thi....dono ka chehra anshuo me bhig chuka tha. Vidhya ne jaise hi raj ke seene me phir se khanjar utarne ki baat ki to....uske iss vakya se ruchi aur mamta dono ke sabra ka baandh toot gaya....ankho se bahte huye anshuo ne bhisan ugra roop dharan kar liya....unki ankho se bahte pani ka ye sailab jwalamukhi ban gaya aur uska garam lava agni ki bhanti dahakte huye bahar aane ko machal utha. Ruchi ka chehra gusse se tamtama utha aur usne jor se dhakka dekar darwaja khol diya....vo ek trained bahadur police officer thi to uske liye ye koi badi baat nahi thi. Darwaje par mamta aur ruchi ko khade dekh kar chanchal aur vidhya dono ke hath pair thar thar kampne lag gaye dono ko kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha ki vo aage kya bole aur kya na bole... ? vidhya ke hath se khanjar chhut kar niche gir gaya. Vidhya (ladkhadati juban)—di....didi.....aaaap....yahaaa... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1970

vooo...mainnnnn.... Mamta (hath ke ishare se rokte huye)—tadaakkkk……aage kuch bhi bolne ki avashyakta nahi hai….maine sab sunn liya hai…wah…! Kya kya sazish hoti rahi mere bete ke liye….aur main pagal aaj tak samajhti rahi ki sab mere raj ko pyar karte hain main payal ko hi galat samajhti rahi….lekin mujhe kya pata tha ki mere ghar me to charo taraf nagphani hi nagphani ke poudhe lage hain…? Mujhe pata nahi tha ki meri aastin me saanp hi saanp hain. Mamta (dard bhare gale se)—har koi mere raj ki jaan ka dushman hai…koi bhi bharosa karne layak nahi raha….aur tum tum to mousi ho uski….mousi ka matlab bhi pata hai tumhe…maa…si…..arey mousi to maa ke saman hoti hai…lekin tum bhi, unn logo me hi shamil ho gayi. Ruchi (rote huye gusse me)—hame pahle hi samajh jana chahiye tha…jo mousi kabhi hamare paida hone ke baad khabar tak lene nahi aayi vo achanak itne saalo baad kaise hamare paas aa gayi…? Mamta (tadapte huye)—maine to kabhi socha bhi nahi tha ki meri bahan bhi aisi niklegi..lekin tumhara kasoor bhi nahi hai, jaisi maa vaisi beti…tum logo ke hath bhi nahi kaampe ek masum ki jaan lene ki baat sochte huye…..? lanat hai tum par…..agar aaj iss samay yaha payal hoti to shayad tum itni der tak jinda khadi nahi rah pati, ye baat pata chalte hi tumhari gardan kab ki tumhare sharir se alag ho chuki hoti…..aaj to shayad khud raj bhi usko teri jaan lene se nahi rok pata. Mamta—akhir uss masum ne kya bigada tha tum logo ka jo sab ke sab uski jaan lene par amada ho gaye…..? ye khanjar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1971

tumneuske seene par nahi balki ek maa ke seene par mara hai….main kal hi apne bete ko le kar tum logo se kahi door chali jaungi…bahut bardast kar chuki lekin ab nahi…..apne bete ki hifajat aaj se main khud karungi. Mamta ki baat se dono chupchap sir jhukaye khadi rahi….kahti bhi to kya….? Dono ki sachchayi samne jo aa gayi thi… iss shor sharabe ki awaz sun kar baki sab bhi vaha ekattha ho gaye….sab ko sach jaan kar dukh hua….lekin unme sabse jyada jhatka to avni ko laga, sach jaan kar. Priyadarshini ne apni ankhe band kar rakhi thi….shayad uske dimag me kuch chal raha tha….kahi uski ye shanti kisi aane wale bahut bade toofan ka sanket to nahi hai…..? kintu uski chhalakti huyi ankhe uske dard ko bayan kar rahi thi. Avni—maaaaa….aap ne aisa kiya, raj ke sath…..lekin kyo…..? kya dushmani thi apki raj se….? Vo to tab ek chhota bachcha tha...phir kyo kiya aap ne aisa.... ? bolo maa…bolo…..akhir aap bologi bhi to kya….aaj mujhe aap se aur khud se nafrat ho gayi hai, ki main aap jaisi aurat ki beti hu….aaj se meri koi maa nahi hai…aap meri maa nahi ho aaj se sun liya aap ne…. Vidhya—aisa mat bol beti….main teri maa hu...pahle veer aur ab tu...tum dono mujhse nafrat karoge to main to jeete ji mar hi jaungi beti...mujhse nafrat mat kar. Avni (dard me)—aap kisi ki maa nahi ho sakti….jo ek maa ki god sooni kar de vo bhala kaise kisi ki maa ho sakti hai veer bhaiya ne theek hi kiya hai…aap sirf nafrat ke hi kabil ho. Vidhya (rote huye)—aisa mat bol beti…main tum dono ki nafrat bardast nahi kar sakti….didi aap hi samjhao inhe ki mujhse nafrat na kare….chahe to aap mujhe jail bhijwa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1972

do..main apna jurm kubul karne ko taiyyar hu…didi aap inse kaho ki mujhse nafrat na kare. Vidhya avni ke paas ja kar usko apni baho me lena chaha to avni ne uska hath jhatak diya aur door khadi ho gayividhya vahi niche jamin par baith kar rone lagi. Mamta—aaj pata chala tujhe ki aulad ka dard kaisa hota hai…? Tere bachche to sirf tujhse baat karna chhod diye to tujhe itna dard ho raha hai to soch jab tune ek maa ki god hi sooni kar di tab mujhe kitna dard hua hoga…? Vidhya (rote huye)—mujhe maaf kar do didi….main swarth aur nafrat me itni andhi ho gayi thi ki apko apna sabse bada dushman samajhne lagi thi…mujhe maaf kar do didi..veer aur avni se kahiye ki vo bhi apni maa ko maaf kar de. Mamta—tune jindagi bhar dusro ke raste par kaante hi bichhaye hain aur ab khud kaanto par chalne se darr lagta hai main aaj apne aap ko kuch samajhne aur samjhaane ki halat me nahi hu to unko kya samjhaungi…? Meri aap sabse vinti hai ki aaj ki kisi ghatna ka jikra koi bhi nahi karega..jab tak ki main apne bachcho ko le kar kahi door na chali jau….main nahi chahti ki ye baat payal ko pata chale…warna iss baar usko khoon ki holi khelne se koi nahi rok payega. Veer (tezi se)—aap kahi nahi jaogi maa….jo yaha iss pyar ke mandir me rahne layak nahi hain kewal vo jayenge bahar. Mamta (rote huye)—nahi veer…ab main nahi rahungi…mujhe hamesha darr laga rahega. Veer—raj ki hifajat ke liye abhi uska ye dost jinda hai maa…..khud Yamraj ko bhi raj tak pahuchne se pahle mera

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1973

samna karna hoga…kya aap ko mujh par bhi bharosa nahi raha maa….? Kya aap mujhe apna beta nahi manti…? Kya main iss kabil bhi nahi raha ab….? Mamta (veer ko apne gale se laga kar)—main tujh par koi sandeh nahi kar rahi veer beta….mujhe to tum par naaz hai ki raj ko tum jaisa dost mila…main jaise raj ki maa hu vaise hi teri bhi maa hu pagle. Veer—phir aap kahi nahi jaogi…aur agar jaogi to main bhi aap ke sath hi jaunga…vaise bhi raj ke alawa mera ab iss duniya me koi bhi nahi hai. Veer ki aisi kadwi baato ne vidhya ko andar tak jhakjhor diya….usko ab apne kiye paapo par pashchatap hone laga tha kintu ab kiya hi kya ja sakta tha….gujra hua samay to lout ke nahi aa sakta na. Mamta (chanchal ki oor dekh)—aur tum…..! tumse to main jyada kuch kahna hi nahi chahti….kyon ki raj ne tumhe party me bulaya tha aur usne ham sabse hath jod ke vinti ki thi…..lekin miss chanchal ab party khatam ho chuki hai…. Meri tumse vinti hai ki apne ghar prasthan karo. Ruchi (gusse me)—suna nahi tumne….? Apne ghar prasthan karo, miss chanchal....isse pahle ki mehman nawazi me hamse koi galti ho jaye yaha se chali jao.....gande khoon ki gandi paidaeesh. Ruchi ki ye baat chanchal ke seene me kisi teer ki bhanti lagi....uski antar aatma tak hil gayi uske dard me...kisi ne sach hi kaha hai ki shabdo ki maar goli aur talwar ki maar se bhi jyada tez hoti hai....kisi hathiyar se lagi chot to waqt ke sath bhar jati hai kintu shabdo ki chot ka ghaav jeevan paryant

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1974

nahi bharta hai. Chanchal (chillate huye)—nahi hai ganda khoon mera.....samjhi....(dhire se anshu bahate)—mera khoon ganda nahi haiii Ek dusri jagah ek band kamre me do log baith kar sharab pine me mashroof the…..unme se ek to TBM tha aur dusra uska shagird hariya. Hariya—sarkar ek baat hamre samajh me nahi aayi….? TBM (pite huye)—ka re budbak….? Hariya—aaj aap police se kaise bache…? Main to dekhte hi bhag gaya tha. TBM—vo sab tohre samajh me nahi ayega….arey hamka to saat saat loko ke bade bade maharathi saat janam se dhoond rahe hain lekin aaj tak hamka pakadna to door pata tak nahi laga sake to yee police sasuri koun sa khet ka muli hai re. Hariya—ham kuch samjha nahi sarkar….? TBM—tu sasur ka budbak vo sab chhod aur jo ham kahta hu vo dhyan se sun. Hariya—sun raha hu..boliye sarkar.. TBM—hariyaaa….loha garam hai hathoda maar do. Hariya—kis par hathoda marna hai sarkar…..? main kuch samjha nahi.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1975

TBM—tu sasur ka budbak hai aur hamesha budbak hi rahega.....ham veer ki baat kar raha hu....tapkaye do sasur ke nati ka.... Hariya—par sarkar veer ko tapkane se hame kya fayda milega..... ? TBM—tu sach much ka lund bijaaur hai re hariya......veer vidhya se nafrat karat hai…..aur vidhya raj se…..isse pahle ki vu vidhya apni nafrat ki aag thandi kare hum ookha aur bhadka denge…..vidhya samjhegi ki raj ne badla lene ki khatir veer ko tapka diya…aur phir ye nafrat ki aag aur jyada khatarnak ho kayegi re budbak..samajh aawa tohre dimag ma kachhu ki naahi re. Hariya—samajh gaya sarkar TBM—to ja aur vo veer ko kaise bhi kar ke marwa do sasure ko…..vaise ye kaam me ham ek apne taqatwar admi ko laga diya hu. Vahi mangal grah me paridhi ki halat ab pahle se kahi behtar thi....neha ke chehre par ab vishwash ki jhalak aane lagi thi...sab ko paridhi ke ankhe kholne ka intazar tha. Raj—main khane ke liye kuch le aata hu....mujhe pata hai ki kisi ne bhi kuch khaya nahi hai iss tension ki vajah se. Payal—lekin yaha ghar me khane ko kya milega... ? yaha to koi rahta bhi nahi hai. Raj—yaha se nahi....bahar jungle me bahut se phal ke ped hain....main abhi le kar aata hu.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1976

Payal—kya tu pagal ho gaya hai.... ? itni raat me jungle me jayega....nahi..nahi...rahne de..koi kuch nahi khayega.. aise hi theek hain sab. Neha—payal sahi kahti hai beta...iss jungle me kitne khatarnak janwar hain, ye pahle hi dekh chuke hain hum. Divya—mujhe bhi bhookh nahi hai ab. Saloni—raat me jungle me jana khatre se khali nahi hai….subah dekh lenge. Payal—subah bhi nahi…jo bhi jisko bhi khana hai ghar chal ke khayenge….ye jungle bahut khatarnak hai….yaha bahut bade bade dynasour rahte hain…..tu kahi nahi jayega, samajh gaya…chupchap yaha mere paas aa kar baith ja. Raj—didi…yaha ke sabhi janwar mere dost hain..aap chinta mat karo…mujhe kuch nahi hoga. Payal (jor se)—tujhe ek baar me samajh me nahi aata kya….? Chupchap baith yaha…agar yaha se utha to teri taange tod dungi. Raj—arey baap re itna gussa…apni taange tudwane se achcha hai ki main baith hi jata hu…. Neha—tere liye yahi theek hai. Raj—didi…aap ko lagta hai jarur bhukh lagi hai..tabhi itna chilla rahi ho. Payal (chillate huye)—mujhe koi bhukh vookh nahi lagi hai samjha….aur jyada hoshiyar banne ki jarurat nahi hai.. tu

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1977

bahar nahi jayega matlab ki nahi jayega. Raj—main to baitha hu…kaha ja raha hu kahi….? Vaise mujhe jarur bhukh lagi hai thodi thodi. Raj ki baat sun kar payal uth ke kitchen me chali gayi aur kuch khane pine ka saman talashne lagi….usko vaha chawal aur daal mil hi gaya to aag jala kar vahi pakne rakh diya…uski madad ko neha bhi aa gayi..thodi hi der me khana ready ho gaya to sabne baith ke khaya…. Payal apne hath se raj ko khilane lagi aur khud bhi khane lagi….lekin vo khud khati kam aur raj ko khilati jyada thi..neha aur divya ye dekh kar mushkuraye bina na rah saki. Neha—doctor meri beti ko kab tak hosh aa jayega….? Raj—subah tak hosh aa jayega. Saloni—raj is right. Main vahi baithe baithe need ki jhapki lene laga…jab ki neha paridhi ke paas baith kar uska sir sahlane lagi..meri need lage abhi kuch hi minutes huye the ki tabhi… “Agyanttttttt…..mujhe bacha lo……tum kaha ho…agyanttttt…aaaaaaaaaa…..agyantttttttt…..mujhe iss taklif se kab mukti milegi… tum kab aaoge……..kahi tumhari pratiksha karte karte meri ye saanse hi na sath chhod de….aaaaa…agyanttttttt…..apni minakshi ko bacha lo agyanttt….ye log mujhe maar dalenge….nahiiiiiiiiiiiii…agyanttttttttt” Meri need minakshi ki iss dard bhari cheekh sunte hi toot

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1978

gayi…..udhar neha paridhi ka sar sahlane me lagi thi… kintu uska sir sahlate huye achanak neha ka dhyan paridhi ki bhari huyi maang aur uske gale me latak rahe mangal sutra ki taraf chala gaya…ye dekhte hi vo buri tarah se chounk gayi.

SAAJAN UPDATE—189 (A) Ruchi ki ye baat chanchal ke seene me kisi teer ki bhanti lagi....uski antar aatma tak hil gayi uske dard me...kisi ne sach hi kaha hai ki shabdo ki maar goli aur talwar ki maar se bhi jyada tez hoti hai....kisi hathiyar se lagi chot to waqt ke sath bhar jati hai kintu shabdo ki chot ka ghaav jeevan paryant nahi bharta hai. Chanchal (chillate huye)—nahi hai ganda khoon mera.....suna aap logo ne....(dhire se anshu bahate)—mera khoon ganda nahi haiii. Mamta (dard bhari awaz me)—ruchi beta...mujhe room tak pahucha de....mujhe ab yaha ghutan hone lagi hai. Ruchi gusse me vidhya aur chanchal ki taraf ghurte huye mamta ko sahara dete huye vaha se jane lagi.... kintu agle hi pal kuch sunte hi ek baar phir se unke badhte huye kadam ruk gaye. Chanchal (rote huye)—maaaa....mera khoon ganda nahi hai. Mamta (palat kar)—kyaaaa kaha tune..... ? Chanchal (rote huye)—mera khoon ganda nahi haiiii........meri rago me bhi vahi khoon hai jo ruchi, payal, mahak aur raj ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1979

rago me hai. Ruchi (gusse me)—khabardar jo apne gande khoon ki tulna mere betu ke khoon se ki to...teri juban kaat dungi. Chanchal (rote huye)—kaat do meri juban.....jaan se maar do mujhe....lekin aaj main sach kah ke hi rahungi...phir uske baad chahe jo bhi anzam ho mera..koi parwah nahi Mitaly—kaisa sach...... ? Roopaly (nafrat se ghurte huye)—lagta hai ki ab ye kuch naya drama karne wali hai. Mamta (sisakte huye)—kya ab bhi kuch aur sunna baki rah gaya hai..... ? chalo ruchi beta yaha se. Chanchal (rote huye)—maaaa.....main bhi ruchi, payal aur mahak ki tarah apki hi beti hu....main bhi inki hi tarah apki sagi beti hu. Chanchal ke inn shabdo ne jaise vaha sab ke upar atom bomb patak diya.....mamta chounk kar uski oor dekhne lagi aur phir chattttaaakkkk...chatttaaakkkkk...chaatttaaakkkk......mitaly ne gusse me aate huye uske gore gaalo ko lal karna shuru kar diya....priyadarshini ne aage badh kar mitaly ko piche khich liya. Chanchal (rote huye)—aur maaro mujhe....maar dalo.....yahi meri saza hai....maine kaam hi aisa kiya hai...apne inhi hatho se maine apne hi bhai ko jaan se maarne ki koshish ki hai maine....mujhe kabhi maaf mat karna...main issi layak hu. Roopaly (gusse me)—maine pahle hi kaha tha ki ye koi natak

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1980

karegi ab. Chanchal (jor se rote chillate)—main koi natak nahi kar rahi hu...yahi satya hai ki main iss ghar ki sabse badi beti hu aur ye meri maa hai. Madhu—lagta hai abhi mitaly ne kam mara hai...ruk batati hu.... Mamta (beech me)—rukiye bhabhi.....mujhe baat karne dijiye....ab koi hath nahi uthayega. Mamta (sisakte huye)—meri to teen hi betiya hain...phir tum kab paida huyi.... ? abhi tum logo ne kam jakhm diye hain mujhe ki koi aur jhuth bol kar uski kami poori kar rahi ho….? Chanchal (rote huye)—main sach kahti hu maa…main apki hi beti hu…..shayad aap ye bhul rahi hain maa ki ruchi ke paida hone se pahle bhi ek bar aap pregnant thi. Mamta—haaan…lekin mujhe mari huyi ladki paida huyi thi. Chanchal (chillate huye)—jhuth hai yeeeee……..apko koi mari huyi ladki paida nahi huyi thi…..jhuth bola gaya tha aap se apki jinda ladki ki jagah dusre ki mari ladki ko badal diya gaya tha….aur vo jinda ladki main hu, maa…..agar meri baato par yakin nahi to puchiye ( vidhya ki taraf ishara karte huye)—iss sazish ki sutradhar se. Mamta ke pairo tale jamin khisak gayi..chanchal ke muh se ye baat sun kar….pata nahi aaj uski mamta ko kitni baar ghayal hona padega…sab ke chehro par hairani ke badal mandrane lage…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1981

Chanchal (rote huye)—yahi hai jisne mujhe aap se door kiya aur kamini ki mari huyi ladki se badal diya….inn dono ne hamesha mere dimag me aap sab aur khas kar ke raj ke liye nafrat ka jahar bhara..puchiye apni is bahan se ki kyo kiya isne aisa…? Kyo mujhe anath banaya…? Kyo mere hatho se mere bhai ko marwaya…..? Sab vidhya ko ghurne lage…lekin mamta to jaise bejaan si ho gayi thi…ek maa ka mamta ka mara hriday itne sare aaghat bardast nahi kar saka aur vo khade khade hi dhadam se jamin par gir kar behosh ho gayi. Jabki dusri taraf mangal grah me neha ne jaise hi paridhi ki maang me sindoor aur gale me mangalsutra dekha to vo buri tarah se chounk gayi…na jane kitne hi tarah ke khyal uske dimag me aaye aur chale gaye. Neha (mann me)—paridhi ki maang me sindur aur gale me mangalsutra kyo hai….? Kya paridhi ne shadi kar li hai... ? par kisse aur hame bataya kyo nahi.... ? paridhi ke hosh me aane ke baad puchungi.... ? lekin kya usse abhi iss condition me kuch puchna theek hoga.... ? kaise aur kisse pata karu….? ho sakta hai ki raj ko pata ho…? Haan ye sahi rahega...mouka milte hi main raj se iss baare me baat karungi. Minakshi ke dard ka ehsaas hote hi meri need khul gayi....divya aur payal didi bhi mujhse tik kar baithi huyi thi jabki saloni so gayi thi. Subah ki pahli kiran ke sath hi paridhi ne dhire dhire apni ankhe khol di...unke ankhe kholte hi sab ke chehro par khushi jhalak uthi vishesh kar neha chachi ke. Neha (khush hote huye)—tujhe hosh aa gaya beti....doctor

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1982

dekho meri beti ko hosh aa gaya.. Paridhi (dhire se)—maa..rajjj kaha hai….? Main kaha hu.... ? Raj—ajii hum kaha jayenge..hum to yahi hain aur aap bhi vahi hain. Neha—beti..hum mangal grah me hain....raj tumhara bahut bahut shukriya...tumne meri beti ki jaan bacha li. Raj—nahi chachi...maine apki beti ki jaan nahi bachayi balki apni jaan ko bachaya hai...kyo ji madam... ? Paridhi (raj ki ankho me dekhte huye huye mann me)— hmmmm...raj tum ne sach me mujhe bacha liya...mujhe apne pyar par naaz hai. Aap ko dekh kar yah nigaah ruk jayegi Khamoshi ab har baat kah jayegi Padh lo inn ankho me apni mohabbat Kasam se sari kaynaat isse sunne ko tham jayegi. Saloni—chalo mujhe check karne do. Saloni ne paridhi ke kuch check up kiye…dophar tak vo kafi normal ho gayi thi jaise ki usko kuch hua hi na ho….hamne dophar baad kayi jagah ghumne gaye..sab ko dynasour ki sawari karwayi. Divya—aab aage ka kya plan hai…? Raj—plan kya hai ab ghar chalna hai…sab vaha tension me honge.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1983

Neha—ab to paridhi ko koi khatra nahi hai na doctor.... ? Saloni—dekhiye maine paridhi ke blood ka sample le liya hai…lab me check karne ke baad hi kuch bataungi…vaise mujhe ab koi khatra lagta to nahi hai. Neha—thanks doctor. Payal—raj kyo na hum iss sanjivni buti ko apne ghar me laga le jisse kayi logo ka ilaz ho jayega. Raj—nahi didi…prakriti ko apna kaam karne do…log iska bhi galat upyog karna chalu kar denge…vaise bhi iss par shodh karya chal hi raha hai…..vaise bhi inn jeevan dayini jadi butiyo ko yaha se kahi aur le kar jane ki kisi ko ijajat nahi hai. Divya—bilkul sahi pakde hain. Paridhi—hihihihihi Phir hum vaha se ghar ke liye yaan me baith kar rawana ho gaye.....vapis loutate huye ek grah par meri nazar gayi jaha kafi roshni phaili huyi thi lekin uss grah ka aadha bhag andhere me dooba hua tha...achanak hamara yaan udte huye niche girne laga. Raj (telepathy me)—unicorn ye kya ho raha hai.... ? Unicorn—lagta hai ki iss grah ke gurutwa karsan ke ghere me hum aa gaye hain aur ye hame apni taraf khich raha hai. Raj—to yaan ko uske ghere se bahar nikalo. Unicorn—main koshish to kar raha hu lekin safalta nahi mil

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1984

rahi hai…bahut mushkil lag raha hai. Raj—agar aisa hai to phir yaan ko niche le chalo…dekhe to sahi ki akhir ye grah hai koun sa aur kya raaz hai iska…? Unicorn—lekin isme bahut khatra bhi ho sakta hai. Raj—ab jo hoga dekha jayega…tum yaan iss grah par utar do. Unicorn—theek hai. Payal—hum yaha kyo utar rahe hain…? Ye koun si jagah hai….? Raj—dekhte hain. Hamara yaan dhire dhire uss grah ki seema me pravesh kar gaya....lekin ye kya... ? jaise hi yaan ne uss grah ki seema me pravesh kiya, vaise hi achanak..........

SAAJAN UPDATE-189 (B) Unicorn—main koshish to kar raha hu lekin safalta nahi mil rahi hai…bahut mushkil lag raha hai. Raj—agar aisa hai to phir yaan ko niche le chalo…dekhe to sahi ki akhir ye grah hai koun sa aur kya raaz hai iska…? Unicorn—lekin isme bahut khatra bhi ho sakta hai. Raj—ab jo hoga dekha jayega…tum yaan iss grah par utar do.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1985

Unicorn—theek hai. Payal—hum yaha kyo utar rahe hain…? Ye koun si jagah hai….? Raj—dekhte hain. Hamara yaan dhire dhire uss grah ki seema me pravesh kar gaya....lekin ye kya... ? jaise hi yaan ne uss grah ki seema me pravesh kiya, vaise hi achanak.......... Ab Aage...... Hamara yaan dhire dhire uss grah ki seema me pravesh kar gaya....lekin ye kya... ? jaise hi yaan ne uss grah ki seema me pravesh kiya, vaise hi achanak yaan me bhisan aag lag gayi...poora yaan dhu dhu kar ke jalne laga. Aag lagte hi sabhi jor jor se chillane lagi....main bhi hairan tha ki achanak yaan me aag lag kaise gayi... ? aag ki lapte badi tezi se hamari taraf badh rahi thi, ye dekh mujhe bakiyo ki fikra hone lagi. Payal (chillate huye)—rajjjjj kuch karo jaldi se. Neha (jor se)—ye kya ho gaya.... ? rajj bachaoo hame.. Paridhi—lagta hai meri kismat me marna hi likha tha.... ? Saloni (jor se)—rajjjj jaldi kuch karo warna hum sab iss aag me jal kar raakh ho jayenge agle kuch hi pal me. Unicorn—pata nahi ye aag achanak kaise lag gayi….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1986

Sab buri tarah se ghabra kar jor jor se chillaye ja rahi thi…..kewal ek divya hi thi jo ki chupchap thi aur ektak mujhe hi nihare ja rahi thi..…lekin .usne kuch nahi kaha…..shayad usko mujh par aur mere prem par itna gahra vishwash tha ki ye aag bhi uske iss vishwash ko dagmaga tak nahi payi. Maine jaise hi uski ankho me jhankne ki koshish ki to usne aisi khatarnak paristhiti me bhi haule se mushkura diya uski iss ek mushkurahat ne jaise meri sabhi chintaye dhwast kar di…..uski iss ada ne hi to mera sab kuch loot liya tha meri need, mera chain, mera sukun sab kuch main uski ek mushkurahat par haar chuka tha. Payal (chillate huye)—rajjjjjjj…..bachaooooo Raj (hosh me aate huye)—hmmmmm……sab yaan se niche kood jao…..jaldi karo Neha (jor se)—itne upar se niche koodenge to mar nahi jayenge…..? Raj—jaldi karo waqt nahi hai. Aur mere kahne ke agle hi pal divya ne niche jump laga di….usko niche koodte dekh main bhi kood gaya….mujhe jump karte jaise hi payal didi ne dekha to vo bhi mera naam chillate huye kood padi….phir paridhi aur phir neha chachi.. piche piche unicorn bhi aa gaya…shayad vo apni taqat ka upyog nahi kar pa raha tha…iss grah ki seema me aane ke baad. Hamare niche kudte hi yaan me ek jordar visfot ke sath uske parkhachche ud gaye……hum sab tezi se niche girne lage kintu jaise jaise niche ja rahe the….sabke jism me jalan badhti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1987

ja rahi thi….aisa lagne laga ki niche pahuchne se pahle hi sab iss aag me jal jayenge……shayad iss grah ka taapmaan bahut adhik tha. Sab ke dil me darr sama chuka tha….sab jor jor se chillate hute niche gir rahi thi….ye dekh kar maine apni ankhe band kar li aur agle hi pal mere jism se roshni nikalne lagi aur uss roshni ne sabhi ko apne suraksha kawach ke ghere me le liya. Roshni ke suraksha ghere me aate hi sab ke niche girne ki speed kam ho gayi……sharir me hone wali jalan bhi dhire dhire kam hone lagi thi. Magar hum jaise jaise uss grah ya phir jo kuch bhi tha, uski satah ke karib jate ja rahe the…vaha siway aadhe bhag me andhkar aur baki me tez prakash ke atirikt kuch bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha. Niche girte huye hum jaise hi uss grah ki satah par pahuche aur jamin par pahla kadam rakhte hihamare charo oor ek tunnel jaisi akriti ne hame gherne lagi ya ye kaha jaye ki vo jamin hi tunnel me parivartit hone lagi to jyada behtar hoga aur isme koi atisanyokti bhi nahi hai. Jamin ke tunnel me parivartit hote hi hamare samne andhera gahrane laga…roshni dhire dhire kam hoti ja rahi thi... ye behad chinta ki baat thi. Unicorn—lagta hai ki hum black hole me phans gaye hain....iska ek sira to band ho chuka hai….hame jaldi se jaldi iss tunnel ke dusre sire par pahuchna hoga andhera hone se pahle warna hum iss black hole me hi qaid ho kar rah jayenge…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1988

Raj—shayad tum sahi kahte ho......jise hum grah samajh rahe the vastav me vo black hole hi hai…chalo dekhte hain ki black hole ke dusri taraf kya hai….? Payal (shocked)—kyaaaa…hum black hole me phans gaye….? Ab hum ghar kaise jayenge….? Neha—ye sab kya hai rajjj….? Ye andhera hamari taraf kyo badh raha hai.... ? Paridhi—mera to marna hi likha hai lagta hai.... ? Raj—kisi ko kuch nahi hone dunga..sab suraksha kawach ke ghere me ho.....ab jaldi se sab uss tunnel ke andar bhago... jitna tez bhag sakti ho....warna uska dwar bhi band hi hone wala hai. Payal—nahi mujhe darr lagta hai...tum mera hath pakdo pahle. Raj—kya musibat hai…aise samay me bhi……khair aao jaldi se. Andhera lagbhag phail hi chuka tha….isse pahle ki vaha poori tarah andhera chha pata main sab ko lekar uss tunnel me ghus gaya. Andar ghuste hi hum tezi se kisi pani ke bahav me bahne lage….hamara khud ke upar koi niyantran nahi rah gaya tha…..har taraf sirf roshni hi roshni thi….uss tez roshni se sabhi ki ankhe dhire dhire band hoti chali gayi. Jab ankh khuli to khud ko badi hi vichitra si dikhne wali jagah par paya hamne…..ye ek ghana jungle tha…magar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1989

vichitra baat ye thi sabhi ped sukhe huye the….unme phal ka lage hona to door ki baat ek patta tak nahi tha…yaha tak ki na koi janwar, na koi pakshi ke kalrav karne ki dhwani goonj rahi thi. Divya—ye kaisa jungle hai….? Payal—yaar ye kaha jungle me aa ke phans gaye….? Ye sab uss budhiya ki vajah se ho raha hai….yaha se kisi tarah nikal jau to ghar pahuchte hi sabse pahle uss budhiya ke tukde tukde karungi. Raj—kya didi aap hamesha gusse me hi rahti ho…. Payal—gussa nahi karu to kya karu, tu bhale hi bhul jaye lekin main ye kabhi nahi bhul sakti ki usne teri jaan lene ki koshish ki.....jab bhi mujhe akeli milegi uska kaam hi tamam kar dungi. Neha—raj...ye koun si jagah hai..... ? kya hum dharti me pahuch gaye.... ? Raj—nahi...hum apne grah me nahi hai......aage dekhte hain ki ye koun si jagah hai....koi milega to puchenge unse. Paridhi—lekin iss jungle me milega koun.... ? Payal—aur hum ghar kaise vapis jayenge ab…..? Raj—ab jab yaha aaye hi hain to thoda ghum hi lete hain…sabse pahle jungle ke bahar chalte hain…dekhte hain ye jungle hame kaha le kar jata hai….? Hum uss jungle me purab disha ki oor badhne lage…jungle ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1990

andar kisi pagdandi ke kahi koi nishan nahi mil rahe the isse saaf prateet ho raha tha ki iss jungle me kafi samay se koi aaya gaya nahi hai ya phir koi aata jata hi nahi hai. Divya—hame din dhalne ke pahle pahle ye jungle paar kar lena chahiye…..mujhe ye jagah kuch theek nahi lag rahi hai. Raj—soch main bhi vahi raha hu. Payal—kyo na hum ye jungle jaldi se paar karne me unicorn ki madad le le.... ? Raj—upar wale ne ye do pair kis liye diye hain.... ? chalne ke liye hi na, to phir chalti raho Neha—vo theek hi to kah rahi hai raj…akhir paridhi ke time par bhi to hamne unicorn ka prayog kiya tha, to ab kyo nahi….? Raj—chachi…shaktiya koi pradarshan karne ki vastu nahi hain…..inka prayog tabhi karna chahiye jab uske bina karya hona asambhav ho jaye…..mangal grah jane ke liye maine unicorn ki shakti isliye prayog ki kyon ki hamare liye subah hone se pahle pahuchna avashyak tha…hum ud ke to ja nahi sakte the aur yaan se pahuchne me subah ho jati.. kintu abhi din hai to hum paidal jaha tak chal sakte hain, vaha tak to chale….kudrat ne jo cheez hame di hai uska uphaas na kare…..kabhi aap ne socha hai ki duniya me jane kitne hi aise log hain bechare jinke paas pair hi nahi hain… dusro ko chalte huye dekh kar unke mann me aata hai ki kash mere paas bhi pair hote to main bhi chal sakta….aur hamare paas pair hote huye bhi hum chalna nahi chahte…? Payal—sun liya chachi…baap re…itni si baat par itna lamba

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1991

chouda speech……arey gudiya tu bhi to kuch bol. Divya—mujhe kuch bolne ki jarurat hi nahi hai kyon ki mujhe poora bharosa hai ki hame kuch nahi hoga. Hum chalte huye apni baato me itna kho gaye ki iss baat par dhyan hi nahi gaya….ki hamare piche piche jungle me kya ghatna ghatit ho rahi thi……? Jaha jungle me abhi achchi khasi roshni thi, vahi jaise jaise hum aage badhte ja rahe the vaise vaise piche jungle me andhera phailta ja raha tha….hamare piche ka poora jungle lagbhag ghane andhkar me doob chuka tha. Jabki idhar ghar me chanchal ki ye sachchayi ki vo iss ghar ki hi badi santan hai aur mamta ki sagi beti bhi, iska rahasyodghatan hone ke baad sabhi shocked rah gaye. Kisi ko bhi jara si bhi aisi ummid nahi thi ki iss Thakur pariwar ke andar itni badi sazish rachi gayi thi….vo bhi ek masoom bachche ki hatya karne ke liye…‼ Yaha tak ki em bachchi ko uski maa se vilag kar ke uske maatratva ka haq tak chheen liya. Aur ye sazish rachi bhi to kisne….? Unn logo ne jin par sabse adhik vishwash tha....jinke upar shaq karne ki koi gunjaeesh hi nahi thi. Mamta ka hriday to pahle hi uske apne pati ke kritya se dukhi tha….ab jab usko apni hi maa aur bahan ke bhi iss sazish me shamil hone ki baat pata chali to vah poori tarah se toot gayi. Rahi sahi kasar chanchal ki sachchayi ne poori kar di….uska hriday itne saare aaghat sahan nahi kar saka aur vo vahi gir

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1992

kar behosh ho gayi. Ruchi (jor se)—maaaaaa… Madhu—didiiii Chanchal--maaaaaaa Roopaly—veer jaldi se didi ko unke room me le chalo......aur doctor ko call karo. Veer ne mamta ko utha kar uske bedroom me le gaya aur soniya ne turant doctor ko call kar diya…..thodi hi der me doctor bhi pahuch gaya apni poori team ke sath aur mamta ka check up karne laga… Sab vidhya ko gusse bhari nazaro se ghur rahe the....jabki chanchal mamta ke room ke darwaje ke gate tak aa kar vahi se apni ashru poorit ankho se pravahit ho rahi jal dhara ke sath taktaki lagaye apni janam dayini maa ko dekh rahi thi…apni maa ke room me kadam rakhne ki bhi vo himmat nahi juta pa rahi thi. Nani (vidhya ko)—chaatttaaakkk….band kar apne ye magar machchh ke anshoo…..aaj tune mujhe apni hi nazaro me gira diya….apni bahan ke sath ye karte tujhe jara bhi sharam nahi aayi. Priyadarshini—aap unko kyo bol rahi ho….? Jo aap ne kiya vahi to usne bhi kiya hai…..jaisi maa vaisi beti. Nani (gusse me)—tu hoti koun hai beech me bolne wali.... ? ye hamare pariwar ka matter hai....tu yaha ek mehmaan hai aur mehmaan ki tarah chupchap rah samjhi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1993

Nani ki ye baat priyadarshini ke paas me khadi mrinal ke dil me jahar me bujhe huye kisi teer ki bhanti ja chubhi.....uska poora gora mukh mandal atyant kroadh se tamtama gaya......gusse ki vajah se uske chehre par pasine ki boonde chhalak aayi.

SAAJAN UPDATE-190 Nani (vidhya ko)—chaatttaaakkk….band kar apne ye magar machchh ke anshoo…..aaj tune mujhe apni hi nazaro me gira diya….apni bahan ke sath ye karte tujhe jara bhi sharam nahi aayi. Priyadarshini—aap unko kyo bol rahi ho….? Jo aap ne kiya vahi to usne bhi kiya hai…..jaisi maa vaisi beti. Nani (gusse me)—tu hoti koun hai beech me bolne wali.... ? ye hamare pariwar ka matter hai....tu yaha ek mehmaan hai aur mehmaan ki tarah chupchap rah samjhi. Nani ki ye baat priyadarshini ke paas me khadi mrinal ke dil me jahar me bujhe huye kisi teer ki bhanti ja chubhi.....uska poora gora mukh mandal atyant kroadh se tamtama gaya......gusse ki vajah se uske chehre par pasine ki boonde chhalak aayi. Ab Aage...... Mrinal gusse me nani ke upar shakti prayog karne hi wali thi ki tabhi uske mann me uski maa ki awaz sunayi dene lagi jisse uska dhyan nani ke upar se hat gaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1994

"Putri Mrinal tum kaha ho.... ? aur Rajkumari Priyadarshini kaha hai... ? Yaha sabhi unko lekar pareshan hain...Tum shighra hi unko lekar swarg log vapis lout aao." Uski maa ne kaha. Mrinal—hum dono sakushal se hain maa, theek hai maa hum dono jaldi hi loutenge. Mrinal ne apni maa se baat karne ke pashchat jaise hi nani ki taraf ghumi to vo vaha se ja chuki thi...mrinal unko khojne jane hi wali thi ki priyadarshini ne uski mansha bhanp kar uska hath pakad ke na me ishara kiya. Mrinal (mann me)—agar mujhe tumhare prem ka khyal nahi hota to ab tak ye budhiya narak wasi ban chuki hoti…par sabak to isko jarur sikhaungi main ab. Jabki vahi room me sabhi mamta ko gher kar khade huye the….usko abhi tak hosh nahi aaya tha….doctor’s ki team apne prayas me lagi huyi thi…par chanchal dahleez se hi dekh rahi thi. Mrinal—sakhi yahi sahi mouka hai….iss ghar ke logo ke dil me apni jagah banane ka….tum kisi tarah se maa ji ko hosh me le aao…..aisa karne se unke dil me tumhari jagah bhi banegi aur raj ka khichav bhi tumhari oor hoga. Priyadarshini—tumhara kahna theek hai mrinal….main unko theek to jarur kar sakti hu, kintu maa ji ka raj ke aane tak behosh rahna hi jyada uchit lagta hai.. agar vo hosh me aa gayi to iss samay unke hriday me itni adhik taklif hai ki unke dard me doobe anshuo se ye poora ghar hi bah jayega….unko sambhalna bahut mushkil hoga…saajan iss paristhiti ko asani se sambhal sakte hain…..tum kyo koshish nahi karti…?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1995

Mrinal—main kya koshish karu….? Mujhse to koi dhang se baat bhi nahi karta……aur vo balatkari veer to mujhe dekh kar aise door bhagta hai jaise ki mujhe koi chhut ki bimari ho aur mere paas aate hi usko lag jayegi. Priyadarshini—vaise tum dono ki jodi achchi rahegi. Mrinal—meri jodi ki chinta chhodo aur swarg log jane ki taiyyari karo....devraj ne tumhe turant bulaya hai. Priyadarshini (chintit)—meri bhi baat ho chuki hai unse....bas ek baar saajan ka prem mil jaye to phir mujhe kisi ki chinta nahi hai. Mrinal—saajan ke vapis aate hi khul kar unse apne dil ka haal bayan kar de....phir jo hoga dekha jayega. Priyadarshini—hmmmm....chalo himmat karti hu iss baar. Vahi dusri taraf uss anjan jagah par hum jungle me nirantar aage badhte ja rahe the iss baat se bekhabar ki hamare piche kya chal raha hai…? Neha—pata nahi ye jungle kab khatam hoga…? Raj—chalte raho dekhte hain. Hum sabhi aise hi baate karte huye aage badhte ja rahe the….jab kafi der ne payal didi ke kuch bhi nahi bola to mujhe behad hairani huyi. Raj (mann me)—kya baat hai….didi itni shant kaise hain…..? lagta hai unicorn ko bulane se mere mana karne ki vajah se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1996

naraz ho gayi hongi….warna itne samay tak to vo mujhse bina baat kiye shant rah hi nahi sakti….shayad chalte chalte thak bhi gayi hongi…..chalo unko apni god me utha leta hu….unki jyada der tak narazgi main bardast nahi kar sakta. Ye soch kar main jaise hi piche palta to hairan rah gaya….piche jungle ka door door tak kahi koi namo nishan tak nahi tha aur na hi payal didi ka. Mera poora dimag jhanjhana gaya…..jism me rakt pravah hona jaise tham gaya tha….mere aise achanak rukne se baki sab bhi piche ki oor palat gaye….unki halat bhi dahshat aur khauf ke ghere me aa gayi. Neha (shocked)—omg…..ye kya hai….? Payal kaha hai….? Vo jungle kaha gaya….? Paridhi—achanak itna andhera kaise ho gaya…….? Divya—lagta hai hamare sath dhokha hua hai….? Raj (jor se chillate huye)—payal didiiiiiii Neha—payal betaaaaaaaa Paridhi—payalllllll Divya—didiiiiiiiiiii Lekin kisi ke baar baar chillane par bhi koi pratyuttar nahi aaya….to sabhi ghabra gaye…..maine turant apni ankhe band kar ke dhyan laga kar payal didi ko dekhne ki koshish karne laga.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1997

Dhyan me bhi siway ghanghor andhkar ke kuch bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha……na hi payal didi ka kuch pata chal raha tha…. mere hriday me bechaini badhne lagi thi….mera dhyan toot gaya tha. Mere dil me payal didi ki ahmiyat ka andaza lagane ka main kabhi soch bhi nahi sakta tha…..vo mujhe har khatre se bachane ke liye hamesha meri dhaal ban kar mere samne khadi ho jati thi. Aaj mere rahte huye bhi unko khatre me hone ka andesha hote hi meri ruh kaamp gayi…..meri ankho me nami utar aayi aur mujhe khud par gussa aane laga. Raj (nam ankho se)—sab meri vajah se hua hai…..agar maine didi ki baat maan kar unicorn ki shakti ka use kar leta to ye naubat hi nahi aati. Neha (ghabrate huye)—jaldi kuch karo raj……mujhe meri payal sahi salamat chahiye…..main didi ko kya muh dikhaungi…kya kahungi unse ki maine apni beti paridhi ki jaan bachane ke liye unki kokh ujad di….kaise samna karungi unka….? Saloni—ye sochne ka nahi kuch karne ka samay hai raj. Paridhi (sisakte huye)—ye sab meri vajah se ho raha hai…..main hi manhoos hu. Raj (bhigi palke)—kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai......dhyan me bhi didi kahi nahi dikh rahi hain.....didi aap kaha ho..aa jao...aap jaisa kahogi main vaisa hi karunga. Divya—agar aap hi himmat haar jaoge to didi ko koun

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1998

bachayega iss khatre se..... ? aur phir mere vishwash ka kya hoga……? Main ankhe band kar ke vahi niche baith gaya aur khud ki bhavnao ko niyantrit karne ka prayas karne laga…kuch der me jab maine apne aap ko shant kar liya tab aage kya karna hai iss vishay me sochne laga. Saloni—ab kaha talash kare payal ko...upar se ye andhera pata nahi kaise tapak pada. Raj—hame piche jana hoga....kyonki didi hamare piche piche chal rahi thi aur vahi se gayab ho gayi to jahir hai ki jo kuch hua hai vo sab iss andhere ke karan hi hai. Divya—to phir chaliye jaldi. Raj—aage koi bhi khatra ho sakta hai….sab ek dusre ka hath pakad kar chalo mere sath. Neha—ok Sab ek dusre ka hath pakad kar mere sath sath chal pade….jaise hi maine uss andhkar me pahla kadam rakha tabhi vaha kisi ke jor se cheekhne ki awaz goonj uthi…..ye awaz sunte hi main chounk gaya, kyon ki ye minakshi ki awaz thi. “Aaaahhhhhhh……agyantttttt……bachaaaooooo.” Neha—ye kis ke cheekhne ki awaz hai…..? kahi payal kisi khatre me to nahi phans gayi….? Raj—ye minakshi ki awaz hai…..par yaha par minakshi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

1999

kaise...... ? Divya—kahi minakshi iss jagah hi to qaid nahi hai….? Tabhi ek baar phir se minakshi ki dard me chillane ki awaze aane lagi…..main sab ka hath pakde uss awaz ki disha me tezi se badhne laga…lekin ashcharya ki baat ye thi ki ab vaha koi jungle nahi tha kyon ki andhere me chalne ke bavjud hum kisi ped se nahi takra rahe the. Main lagatar minakshi ki awaz ka picha karte huye aage badhta ja raha tha….abhi kuch hi aage gaya tha ki tabhi dusri disha se ek aur awaz chillane ki aayi jisne mere kadmo ko vahi rok diya. “Raajjjjjjj……bachaaaoooooo.” Paridhi (chounk kar)—ye to payal ki awaz hai…..lagta hai ki vo yahi kahi hai. Main turant payal didi ki awaz ki disha me palat gaya……kuch door jane par phir se minakshi ki awaz aane lagi aur dusri disha se payal didi ki…..mera to dimag hi kharab ho gaya ki jau to kidhar jau….? Neha—pahle payal ko bachao rajj.. Main minakshi ki awaz ko ansuna karte huye payal didi ko bachane ke liye badh gaya….main jitni bhi door jata tha awaz mujhse utni hi door hoti ja rahi thi. Hum badhawash ho kar idhar se udhar bhatakne lage…lekin kahi koi kinara nahi mil raha tha….tabhi chalte huye hum chhapak se gahre pani me gir gaye….pani me girte hi sab ke

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2000

hath ek dusre se alag ho gaye. Achanak ye beech me pani aa jane se main chounk gaya……hum pani ke andar doobne lage….ab kisi ki bhi awaz sunayi nahi de rahi thi yaha tak ki neha chachi, saloni, paridhi ya phir divya ki. Raj (jor se)—chachi……paridhi….saloni…divyaaaaaa Lekin kisi ka koi response na milne se main boukhala gaya....aur pani me idhar udhar hath pair marte huye bhagne laga jor jor se sab ka naam chillate huye. Phir achanak vaha prakash phail gaya aur roshni hote hi jo nazara mere samne aaya usko dekhte hi main ek baar phir se hairan rah gaya. Kyon ki meri ankho ke samne iss samay athah samundra phaila hua tha.....maine charo taraf nazar doudayi to kisi ka kahi ata pata nahi tha .....agar tha to sirf vishal jal sagar....divya ko vaha na dekh kar mera mann bawla hone lag gaya...aisa lagne laga jaise uske bina meri dhadkane hi ruk jayengi. Tabhi mere kaano me kisi ke chillane ki awaz sunayi di to maine jaise hi udhar dekha to gusse se meri ankhe lal ho gayi.... ek rakshas neha, paridhi,saloni ko khichte huye samundra me liye ja raha tha. Main doudte huye uske paas jane laga...sab ki nazar mujh par padte hi aur jor jor se cheekhne lagi...mujhe vaha dekh kar vo rakshas mere upar aag ke gole barsane laga. Lekin main unhe pani se bujha deta tha....ab ki baar usne burf

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2001

ke gole fekna shuru kar diya..maine aag ke gole fenk unko pani bana diya. Apni shaktiyo ko vifal hote dekh usne gusse me aa kar pani me bawandar banane laga...mere kuch karne se pahle hi usne sab ko utha ke ussi bawandar me fenk diya....vo pani ka bawandar itna vikral ho gaya ki usne divya ko uchhal kar bahut door phenk diya samundra me jabki bakiyo ko dubo diya.....ye dekh main apna aapa kho baitha aur meri ankho se bijli ki tarange nikalne lagi....unn tarango ke lapete me aate hi vo cheekhte huye bhasm ho gaya aur phir maine pani ki shakti se uske bawandar ko shant kar diya. Bawandar shant hote hi jab mera gussa thanda hua to main phir se sab ko dhoondne laga....mujhe divya bhi kahi nahi mil rahi thi.....mera mann vyathit hone laga. Raj (mann me)—kisko pukaru...kiske paas jau... jo sankat ke samay iss sthan par mera mitra ho…? Lagta hai sab ko ye samudra hi nigal gaya hai aur sath me meri divya ko bhi……uss samudra manthan ke samay jo shaktiya thi, vo aaj kaha hain….? Vo brahma, vishnu aur mahesh kaha hain….? Aur kaha vah meru parvat aur shesh hain…? Aaj vaisa saaz koun lakar jutayega ki vasuki rassi ho aur meru manthan dand ho..... ? punah koun uss prakar samudra ka manthan kar sakta hai jaise kshir sagar matha gaya tha... ? jab tak jeev prano ko dekar koi manthan nahi karta hai, tab tak kuch sambhav nahi hai...meri divya ko nigal kar samudra nishchint ho gaya hai.....ab to uske upar koi kathinayi pade to hi vah meri divya ko lekar prakat hoga....ab koun uss chandra ko udghatit kar ke mere hriday ko prakashit karega. Agar meri divya hi nahi rahi to phir mera jeevan hi vyarth hai...main bhi samundra me doob kar apni jaan de deta hu.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2002

Main abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki tabhi…..mujhe divya meri taraf aati huyi dikhi…..usko jinda dekh kar mera tan mann jhum utha. Divya—kaha chale gaye the.... ? main kab se dhoond rahi hu. Raj (serious)—koun ho tum….? Divya—ye kaisi baate kar rahe ho…? Main divya hu tumhari divya…lagta hai iss jagah jarur koi maya hai jo mujhe pahchan nahi rahe ho. Raj—nahi tum meri divya nahi ho sakti….divya ko dekhte hi mera dil jor jor se dhadakne lagta hai…mujhe apni antar aatma me ek alag hi khushi mahsoos hone lagti hai…..beshak tum divya ki tarah dikhti ho..sab kuch vaisa hi hai lekin tum meri divya nahi ho sakti…tum jao yaha se. Divya (rote huye)—main hi divya hu…ab kaise yakin dilau tumhe…..? theek hai agar mujhse mann bhar gaya hai to main hi samundra me kood ke apni jaan de deti hu. Raj—dekho tum koun ho aur kyo ro rahi ho….? Main pahle bhi kah chuka hu ki tum meri divya nahi ho sakti…main divya ki saanso ki khushbu ko bhali bhanti pahchanta hu…..main uske liye apne pran bhi nyochhavar kar sakta hu .. koi aur stri divya ki jagah kabhi nahi le sakti…bhanwra bhale hi samast phoolo par udta phirta hai lekin vo unn phoolo ki khushbu nahi leta hai……vah to kewal malti ko dhoodta phirta hai….vah jaha par malti ki khushbu pata hai, uska daas hokar uss par apna jeev nyochhavar kar deta hai…...isliye rona band karo aur apna parichay do. Aur tabhi vo ladki jisne divya ka roop dharan kiya hua tha,

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2003

vaha se adrishya ho gayi aur vaha divya prakash phail gaya………uss prakash punj ke beecho beech uss jagah par swayam kamlasan par devi mahalaxmi virajman ho kar mujhe dekhte huye mushkura rahi thi. Main unhe dekhte hi unke charno me jhuk gaya aur apni asabhyata aur agyanta ke liye ke liye kshama yachna karne laga. Mahalaxmi—hey putra…maine tumhari satya nistha ka bhav dekha hai….main to bas tumhare prem aur paurush ki pariksha le rahi thi jisme tum uttirn huye. Raj—main aaj apke darshano se kritarth ho gaya maa…mera ye nashwar jeevan safal ho gaya….kintu main divya ke bina jivit nahi rah sakta maa…uske bina to meri saanse bhi apna rasta bhatak jati hain. Mahalaxmi—tumhari divya jivit hai….tumhare paas aane se pahle maine uski hi pariksha li thi…tum dono ka prem shaswat, nirmal, ahankar rahit aur nishchal hai…tum dono ka prem sabhi lok ke liye ek mishal hai. Raj—main kuch samjha nahi maa….? Mahalaxmi—abhi tumhare sath jo bhi kuch ghatit hua vo meri hi maya ka ek ansh tha…. Raj—maa…kya baki sab bhi jivit hain…? Mahalaxmi—haa putra...vo sab tumhe ussi jagah milenge jaha par tumne payal ki khoj shuru ki thi..sirf divya ko chhod kar. Raj—divya kaha hai maa..... ? aur ye kaisi maya thi apki jisme

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2004

mujhe minakshi ki awaz sunayi de rahi thi.... ? Mahalaxmi—ye maya maine tum dono ki pariksha lene ke liye hi rachi thi......minakshi uss black hole me hi qaid hai kintu uske charo taraf mayavi shaktiyo ka pahra hai aur dusra uske paas mani hai... Raj—mujhe baki ke mani ke ansh kaha milenge..... ? Mahalaxmi—rajgarh se tumne jo tilismi kitab hasil ki hai…uske andar kuch sawal hain…tumhe unn sawalo ke jawab ki khoj karni hogi….jaise hi tum kisi sawal ka uttar pa loge to tumhe mani ka ek ansh milne ka rasta bhi mil jayega ek sawal ka hal matlab mani ka ek ansh….sawal ke jariye hi tum minakshi tak pahuch sakte ho….kintu dhyan rahe ki khatra har jagah hai…sawal ka jawab kahi par bhi ho sakta hai..dharti..akash..patal ya phir koi bhi lok me. Raj—jaisi apki agya mata Mahalaxmi—ye lo putra..meri taraf se tumhare liye ashirwad.... Mata ne antardhyan hone se pahle mujhe paanch cheeze apne ashirwad swaroop pradan ki..Amrit, hans, raj pakshi, shardul aur paras patthar..sath hi unhone ye bhi bata diya ki divya mujhe kaha milegi. Maine maa mahalaxmi ke inn ashirwad ko swikar kar ke divya ki taraf chala gaya...mujhe dekhte hi vo bhagte huye aa kar mujhse lipat gayi.....ab vaha koi samundra nahi tha..palak jhapakte hi vo adrishya ho gaya tha. Divya—ye samundra kaha gaya.... ? aur baki sab kaha hain....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2005

? Raj—chalo mere sath Main divya ko lekar ussi jagah aa gaya....jaha sabhi baith kar ro rahi thi....mujhe dekhte hi vo sab bhi rote huye bhag kar mujhse lipat gayi. Neha—agar tum uss rakshas ko nahi marte to aaj vo hame kha jata. Raj—aap log yaha kaise pahuchi…? Paridhi—jab uss rakshas ne hame uss bawandar me phenk diya to hum doobne lagi phir behosh ho gayi jab ankh khuli to yaha paya khud ko. Neha / saloni—mere sath bhi yahi hua. Raj—aur aap kaha chali gayi thi didi. Payal—main kahi nahi gayi thi....achanak se kisi ne mera gala daba diya tha jisse main behosh ho gayi thi...jab hosh aaya to tujhe yaha na dekh baith kar yahi ro rahi thi. Raj—ohhh..thanks god.....achcha didi...vo tilismi kitab kaha rakhi hai..... ? Payal—vo main hamesha apne sath me hi rakhti hu.....kya pata kahi vo budhiya hi na chura le kabhi... ? kyo... ? Raj—usme aage kya likha hai..padhna jara. Paridhi—par aage padhne ke liye to mani ka dusra ansh

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2006

chahiye na jo ki minakshi ke paas hai.... ? Raj—iss baar aap padho...kuch na kuch likha jarur milega vaha. Paridhi—theek hai Payal didi ne pahle kitab ko khol kar dekha lekin unhe aage kuch likha nahi mila to unhone vo paridhi ko thama di… paridhi ne uske aage ka jaise hi page khola to usme upar ek shayari likhi huyi thi…aur uske niche ek ajib sawal. “Upar Ambar Niche Dharti, Beech Mein Hain Dil Ke Afsaane Afsaano Mein Dard Hai Kitna, Pyar Ke Dushman Ye Kya Jaane.” Sawal—“Chouki Par Baithi Ek Rani, Sir Par Aag Badan Mein Pani."

SAAJAN UPDATE-191 Payal didi ne pahle kitab ko khol kar dekha lekin unhe aage kuch likha nahi mila to unhone vo paridhi ko thama di… paridhi ne uske aage ka jaise hi page khola to usme upar ek shayari likhi huyi thi…aur uske niche ek ajib sawal. “Upar Ambar Niche Dharti, Beech Mein Hain Dil Ke Afsaane Afsaano Mein Dard Hai Kitna, Pyar Ke Dushman Ye Kya Jaane.”

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2007

Sawal—“Chouki Par Baithi Ek Rani, Sir Par Aag Badan Mein Pani." Ab Aage....... Paridhi—Ye kya likha hai.... ? shayari aur paheli.... ! Payal—Paheli ka answer to jarur Mombatti hona chahiye. Paridhi—Lekin mombatti to har ghar me aur har jagah mil jayengi… Raj—Payal didi ka jawab bilkul sahi hai….iss paheli ka matlab mombatti hi hoga. Neha—lekin iss kitab me ka iss paheli se kya sambandh ho sakta hai….? Raj—kyon ki ye paheli hi hame mani aur minakshi tak pahuchayegi. Payal—Ohhh…lekin ek baat meri samajh me nahi aayi ki mani hasil karne ki itni saral paheli kaise ho sakti hai…? Aur yadi ye sahi hai to aaj tak koi uss mani tak kyon nahi pahuch paya….? Saloni—balkul sahi kaha payal tumne…mujhe bhi yahi doubt hai. Raj—doubt kyo….? Achcha aap ek baat batao ki mani tak pahuchne ka rasta kya hai, apko kaise malum hua…..? Paridhi—iss kitab ke jariye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2008

Raj—correct……to jab koi aaj tak iss kitab ko hasil hi nahi kar paya to unhe kya pata ki mani tak pahuchne ka kya marg hai…..? Payal—omg…..ye to maine socha hi nahi tha…..you are genious raj…uummmmmmm Raj—kya didi…..ab aap badi ho gayi ho, sab kya sochenge….mera poora gaal geela kar diya. Payal—wahi to……main to badi ho gayi hu lekin tu to mere liye ab tak chhota hi hai mere munne raja….aur rahi baat kisi ke dekhne aur sochne ki to mujhe kisi ka darr nahi hai. Neha—ye ladki na sach me pagal hai Divya—lekin didi……baat to abhi bhi sochne wali hai…jaisa ki paridhi di ne kaha……mombatti to har jagah avaiable ho sakti hai….par iska matlab ye to nahi ho sakta na ki minakshi vaha har jagah par mil jayegi….? Raj—shayad tumne dhyan nahi diya ki uss sawal ke sath me ek shayari bhi likhi huyi hai……mombatti ka sambandh uss shayari se hai……aur uss shayari ka sambandh minakshi se…….aur minakshi ka sambandh mani se hai. Saloni—par hum mombatti dhoodenge kaha kaha…..? aur iss shayari ka matlab kya hai...... ? Neha—mombatti ke liye to pahle hame yaha se kisi tarah nikal kar apne ghar jana hoga…apne ghar me bhi to candles hain. Payal—hmmm chachi…..raj yaha se jane ka kuch soch

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2009

na…..grah ke chakkar me kaha aa phanse….? Raj—ab chalo yaha se aage chalte hain……mombatti ke liye kahi jane ki jarurat nahi hai…..kyon ki minakshi issi black hole ke andar qaid hai kahi par. Sab—kyaaaaa….? Raj—haa…..isliye bas chalte chalo……shayad iss samay hum kisi dusre hi dimension me pahuch chuke hain….kahi na kahi hame koi na koi clue jarur milega. Payal—theek hai…chalo Hum thodi si iss yatra viram karne ke pashchat punah apne agle padav ki oor agrasar ho chale…..divya chalte huye aaj ke ghatna kram ke bare me sochte huye usme hi kho gayi thi. Kuch samay pahle……… Samundra me rakshas ke dwara uttapann uss bawander ne divya ko uchhal kar bahut door phenk diya….vo samundra ki upar niche hoti lahro ke sath bahte huye ek kinare par ja pahuchi aur vahi behosh ho gayi. Hosh aane par jab usne apne aas paas kisi ko vishes kar saajan ko nahi dekha to usko laga ki uss rakshas ne apne bawandar me sab ko phansa kar maar diya. Mann me ye khyal aate hi vo bechain ho uthi….samundra ke kinare kinare hi bhagne lagi….lekin use door door tak phaile vishal jal sagar ke atirikt kuch bhi nazar nahi aaya. Uska komal hriday ek bar phir se saajan ko khone ke darr se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2010

atyant bhavuk ho gaya…..vahi niche baith kar vo rone lagi. Divya (rote huye)—mere sath hi ye har bar aisa kyo hota hai…..? akhir kab tak mujhe apne pyar ko pane ke liye dar dar ki thokre khani padengi……? Jab saajan hi nahi rahe to main jivit rah kar kya karungi…..main bhi jal samadhi le lungi…..hey samundra devta mujhe bhi apni sharan me le lo. Divya—meri kaya samudra hai, usme jab saajan par drashti dalti hu to uss saajan ko apne hriday me dekhti hu....mano mera hriday darpan hai aur usme mera saajan darshan dikhata hai….netro ke liye vah nikat hai kintu pahuchne ke liye atyadhik door hai, isliye ab uske liye main chintit ho kar main marr rahi hu…..mera saajan mere hriday me hi hai kintu vidambana yah hai ki usse milna nahi ho raha hai…koun usse mujhe milaye….? Kisse main usse milane ke liye ro kar kahu…..? Divya—meri saans nitya hi mere saajan ke paas aati jati hai kintu yah uska koi sandesh vaha se aa kar nahi kahti hai saajan ke bina mera jeevan vyarth hai….main bhi iss sagar me doob kar apni jaan de dungi…jivit rahte na sahi par shayad marne ke baad hi hamara milan ho sake…..? Itna soch kar divya pani me doobne hi ja rahi thi ki kisi ne awaz de kar usko rok diya…usne apni ashru poorit ankho se palat kar dekha to vaha ek sundar stri khadi usko pukar rahi thi….jiske sharir par aisa tez tha jaise ki hazaro surya ka prakash usme sama gaya ho. Divya—aap koun hain…? Aur iss veeran sthan par kya kar rahi hain…..? “Mera to ghar hi yahi hai…..Tum apni jaan dene kyo ja rahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2011

ho…..?” uss stri ne jawab diya. Divya—aap kya karogi ye jaan kar …..?…..ab jaan dene ke siwa mere paas bacha hi kya hai…..? “Marna kisi samasya ka samadhan nahi hai….yaha tum apni jaan dene par amada ho aur ek vaha ek admi divya divya chillate huye apni jaan gawa raha hai” uss stri ne kaha. Divya (chounk kar)—kya kaha aap ne…..usne divya ka naam pukara….? Jarur vo mera saajan hi hai…..chalo batao mujhe jaldi….kaha hai vo……? Stri—lekin tum kyo chounk gayi……kya tumhara naam divya hai…..? Divya—haa….jaldi mujhe le chalo vaha…saajan main aa rahi hu. Stri—chalo.....vo udhar....uss ped ke niche leta hai. Uss stri ne ek ped ki taraf ishara kiya......divya turant girte padte paglo ki tarah badhawashi me doudte aur saajan saajan chillate huye uss ped tak aa pahuchi jaha saajan leta hua tha. Saajan bhi divya ki pukar sun kar uth khada hua aur divya ki taraf mud kar apni baahe phaila di......divya uski baaho me samane ke liye tezi se bhagi kintu nazdik pahuchte hi ruk gayi. Saajan—ruk kyo gayi divya......tum nahi janti tumhe jinda dekh kar mujhe kitni khushi ho rahi hai....maine to samjha tha ki shayad tum bhi sab ki tarah uss bawandar me doob gayi....main khud nirash ho kar pran tyagne hi wala tha...ab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2012

jaldi se meri baaho me aa jao aur na tadpao Divya (serious)—koun ho tum...... ? tum mere saajan nahi ho sakte…..? Saajan—ye kaisi bahki bahki baate kar rahi ho divya…..? main hi tumhara saajan hu…..? Divya—saajan meri ruh aur mere jism ke katre katre me basa hai…..meri har saans par basa hai…..meri har dhadkan uske naam se chalti hai…..beshak tumhari shakal aur surat mere saajan jaisi hai kintu tum mere saajan nahi ho… tumhare paas aate hi meri dhadkane rukne si lagi hain jabki saajan ke paas aate hi mere dil ki dhadkane tez ho jati hain….(achanak kroadh me)…..koun ho tum….? Apna asli parichay do warna mere saajan ka roop banane wale bahurupiye …main tumhari gardan dhad se ukhad dungi…..bata jaldi koun hai tu….? Mere saajan ka roop dharan karne ki himmat bhi kaise ki tune…..? Divya ne gusse me kisi sherni ki tarah tezi dikhate huye paas me padi ek choti chattan ko utha liya aur jaise hi uss saajan ke upar marne wali thi vaise hi uss stri ki baat sun kar palat gayi...itne me saajan vaha se gayab ho gaya. Stri—shant ho jao divya…..tumhara saajan jivit hai. Divya—aap koun hain……? Sach sach bataiye……? Itna tez kisi samanya stri me sambhav nahi hai….? Mere sath aisa chhal kyo kiya aap ne……? Stri—main tumhari pariksha le rahi thi putri. Divya (shocked)—pariksha..... ? kaisi pariksha...aur aap apna parichay kyo nahi de rahi..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2013

Stri—main samundra kanya.....aur shri hari patni laxmi hu......main tumhare prem ki pariksha le rahi thi.....tum dhanya ho divya...tumhare rahte saajan ko kuch nahi ho sakta...tumhare sachche prem aur qurbaniyo ka kawach hamesha uski hifajat karta rahega. Divya (bhavuk)—kya mera saajan hai.... ? kaha hai vo….? Mujhe kshama karna maa….main apko pahchan nahi saki Laxmi—putri….meri kripa to hamesha hi tum par hai……singhal garh meri hi kripa se hamesha ajey raha hai….tumhara padmini ka janam bhi meri hi kripa ka parinam hai. Divya—apki kripa pa kar main dhanya ho gayi maa……kripya mujhe apne vastavik roop ke darshan karaye mata. Laxmi—mere vastavik roop ke darshan karne ki kshamta tumhare netro me nahi hai putri…..mere vastavik roop ke tez ko tumhari ankhe sahan nahi kar payengi. Divya—to phir mujhe bhi koi aisi shakti de dijiye jisse main apke aloukik roop ke darshan kar saku. Laxmi—putri shaktiya kisi ki kripa se ya daan me nahi milti hain…..kisi ke bahut achcha hone ya ananya bhakt hone par bhi shaktiya nahi milti hain.....shaktiya to sirf kathor safal tapasya se hi milti hain……yahi srasti ka niyam hai jisse tridev bhi bandhe huye hain….phir bhi mera darshan vyarth nahi jata to main tumhe ashirwad me kuch dena chahti hu. Divya—theek hai maa…agar aap kuch dena hi chahti hain to .bas meri ek vinti maan lijiye ki mere saajan par hamesha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2014

apni daya drasti banaye rakhna mata. Laxmi—putri…tumhara saajan kya hai ye to tum bhi nahi janti……bas ek baat dhyan rakhna ki kabhi bhi uska sath mat chhodna kyon ki tum hi uski taqat ho aur pyar uski kamjori. Divya—main kaha saajan ka sath chhodne wali hu maa…….agar aap bhi chhodne ko kahti tab bhi main saajan ko nahi chhodti……meri dhristata ke liye kshama kare mata Laxmi (mushkura kar)—main janti hu putri....aur main tumhe ye ashirwad deti hu ki tum apne saajan se dhyan me kabhi bhi baat kar sakti ho…. apni ankhe band karo main tumhe tumhare saajan ke paas pahucha deti hu. Agle hi pal divya ke ankhe band karte hi laxmi ji ne usko saajan ke paas pahucha diya aur khud antardhyan ho gayi jab chalte huye kisi paththar se uska pair takraya tab kahi jakar vo apni soch se bahar aa gayi….lekin uske niche girne se pahle hi kisi ne usko apni baaho me thaam liya. Divya ke chehre par par mushkurahat aur harsh ki lahar doud gayi…..vo iss marm sparshi aur sukhad sparsh se sadiyo se parichit hai…..bina dekhe hi vo samajh gayi ki usko girne se bachane wali ye majboot baahe uske saajan ki hain. Dil Ki Har Yaadon Me, Main Sawanru Tujhe Tu Dikhe To In Ankho Me Utaru Tujhe, Tere Naam Ko Juban Par Aise Sajaau ❓ So Jau To Khwabo Me, Bas Pukaru Tujhe... Akhir kar chalte huye hum jungle se bahar nikal aaye……jungle ka drishya jitna bhayavah tha uske ulat uske bahar har taraf ka vatavaran behad hi aakarshak evam

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2015

khubsurat dikh raha tha. Charo oor hare bhare ped poudhe….kal kal karti pani ki lahre aur pakshiyo ke kalrav karne ki madhur dhwani sunayi de rahi thi. Payal—chalte chalte pair dukhne lage mere…..ab aur nahi chala jayega mujhse. Paridhi—lagta hai iss dimension me koi nahi rahta hai....thak to main bhi gayi hu...aur pyas bhi lagi hai. Raj—kuch na kuch to milna chahiye…..dekhte hain…..aa jao meri god me dono. Vo dono to jaise yahi chahti thi…..turant hi khush hokar ek pith me to ek samne se mere upar latak gayi….baki dono ko dekh kar hasne lagi. Aise hi chalte huye hum ek sthan par pahuch gaye…..vaha sab kuch apne dharti jaisa hi lag raha tha…..tabhi hamari nazar door se aati huyi kuch makano par gayi. Payal—raj…vo dekho vaha samne…lagta hai vaha koi ghar bane hain. Raj—hmmmm.....chal ke dekhte hain. Kuch hi samay me hum vaha pahuch gaye…..makan bilkul hamare dharti jaise hi bane the…..vaha ke logo ka rahan sahan aur pahnava bahut had tak hamse milta julta tha sirf unki height hamse adhik thi aur sabhi ka rang gora tha. Paridhi—mujhe pani pina hai....

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2016

Raj—pahle niche utro dono...phir kisi se puchta hu. Unke niche utarte hi hum ek jagah aa gaye jaha kafi bheed bhad thi.....kayi mahilaye aur purush ekattha the vaha par maine un logo se hi pani mangna uchit samjha. Raj—bhai....pine ke liye thoda pani milega kya....... ? Admi—chatu cham chak chaya chabo chal chara chahe chaho….? chak chaya chacha chahi chaye chabha chai. Payal—ye pagal kya bol raha hai...... ? Raj (kuch der soch kar)—vo bol raha hai ki tum kya bol rahe ho.... ? kya chahiye bhai.... ? lagta hai yaha ke log har akshar ke pahle cha lagate hain.....yahi inki bhasa hogi shayad. Saloni—ohhhhh.....to ye baat hai.....tab to hum bhi ye bhasa bol sakte hain….har akshar ke pahle cha add kar ke. Payal—main puch ke dekhti hu......(uss admi se)—chapi ahane chake chali chaye chapa chani chami chale chaga chak chaya…..? ( Pine ke liye pani milega kya..... ?) Admi—chaha chaha.....chaj charu char chami chale chaga......chaye chagi challi chapa chani chala chana chaj chara.... (haa....haaa...jarur milega .....(ek aurat se)....ye gilli pani lana jara) Payal—wow.....ye samajh gaya.....iska matlab main bhi sikh gayi inki bhasa. Thodi hi der me vo aurat apne ghar se jo ki paas me hi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2017

tha.....ek ghade me pani le aayi.....sabne pani piya...pani ka swad bahut badhiya tha. (Yaha se jo bhi conversation baki logo se hoga vo unki hi bhasa me hoga....lekin yaha hindi me hi dikhega sab ko.. aap sabhi har akshar ke pahle cha lagakar padh lena) Admi—kaho bhai kaha se aaye ho jo itne payase the….? Yaha ke to kadapi nahi lag rahe….? Raj—aap ne sahi kaha…..hum yaha ke nahi hain….bahut door se aaye hain.....bas rasta bhatak gaye hain. Dusra admi—lagta hai ki ye log bhi utsav dekhne ja rahe hain...... ? Raj—kaisa utsav bhai...... ? aur ye koun si jagah hai.... ? Teesra admi—lo iss utsav ke bare me nahi jante..... ? ye utsav to madhya lok ki shaan hai. Saloni—ohhh to iska matlab iss jagah ka naam madhya lok hai. Raj—kya kya hota hai iss utsav me…..? Admi—Ye sirf ek utsav nahi hai balki jung ka maidan hai…..jaha door door desho ke raja maharaja, veer yoddha, yaha tak ki kayi devta aur rakshas bhi roop badal kar isme bhag lete hain. Dusra admi—yahi nahi…kayi jadugar, tantrik aur shaitan ke pujari bhi apni apni shaktiyo ka pradarshan karte hain ek dusre par……ye jung tab tak chalti hai jab tak ki baki sab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2018

maare nahi jate…kewal ek hi jivit bachta hai ant me aur vahi vijeta banta hai. Divya—Par aisa kyo karte hain vo sab…..? Teesra admi—Ek Talwar ke liye.. Neha—kyaaaa sirf ek talwar ke liye…….? Choutha—Haa…Lekin vo koi mamuli Talwar nahi hain…..kahte hain ki uss talwar me bahut si divya shaktiya hain….ye talwar na jane kab se ek hi sthan par jamin ke andar gadi huyi hai,kewal uska aadha hissa hi jamin ke upar hai…. Aaj ke din uss talwar me se bahut tez roshni nikalti hai. Pahla admi—lekin durbhagya ye hai ki aaj tak koi bhi uss talwar ko hasil karna to bahut door ki baat hai, koi usko hath tak nahi laga saka Saloni—kyo…..? Dusra admi—koi uske paas tak pahuch hi nahi pata……jaise hi koi uske najdik jane ki koshish karta hai vaise hi uski roshni tez hone lagti hai ki kuch bhi dikhayi nahi deta hai……koi uske tez ke samne tik hi nahi pata. Raj—interesting……badi ajib baat hai ye to. Divya—tab to hame bhi chal kar ye utsav dekhna chahiye. Raj—jarur….. Pahla admi—tum bahut khushnasib ho bhai….jo tumhe itni khubsurat paanch paanch biwiya mili hain…..jara savdhan

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2019

rahna. Uss admi ki baat sunte hi jaha sabhi khushi se jhoom uthi vahi neha chachi buri tarah se sakpaka gayi…..vo kuch kahne hi ja rahi thi ki maine dhire se unka hath daba diya jisse vo sir jhuka kar chup rah gayi. Payal—kyo vaha koi khatra hai…..? Dusra admi—khubsurat phoolo ke paas bhanwaro ko bulane ki jarurat nahi padti….vo khud hi sugandh soonghte huye doude chale aate hain unka ras pine ko. Payal—aisa thappad marungi na uske kaan ke niche ki unki maa dubara bachche paida karna hi bhool jayegi. Raj—kab hai ye utsav aur kitni door hai yaha se……? Pahla admi—aaj hi hai…..hum sab vahi ja rahe hain…..jyada door nahi hai…….kuch doori par hi rajdhani hai..vahi hoga ye utsav…..tum log bhi chalo hamare sath hi. Raj—chaliye. Hum sab bhi unn logo ke sath hi ye utsav dekhne ke liye rawana ho gaye…..na jane kyo mujhe iss utsav me jane ki behad dilchaspi ho rahi thi….shayad inn logo ne jaisa bataya uske karan ho ya phir kuch aur……? Divya—jaisa ki aapne bataya ki aaj ke in uss talwar me se divya roshni nikalti hai, jiski vajah se koi use hasil nahi kar paya……kintu baki din to usme se roshni nahi nikalti hogi, tab to talwar hasil kar sakte the…..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2020

Choutha admi—kaha se hasil kar lenge….baki saal bhar vo talwar adrishya rahti hai sirf aaj ke din hi dikhayi deti hai vo. Paridhi—badi ajib baat hai ye to. Neha—jab se yaha aaye hain tab se ajib ajib hi to ho raha hai sab kuch hamare sath. Raj—vaise ye talwar hai kiski aur yaha par aayi kaise…..? kya kisi ne usko jamin me gadaya tha...... ? Teesra—kya pata bhai..... ? Ye ek bahut bada rahasya hai sab ke liye aaj bhi..... ? ye koi nahi janta ki ye divya talwar kiski hai aur yaha kaise aayi, kisne jamin me gadi..... ? ho sakta hai ki yaha ke rajguru hi shayad kuch jante ho to jante ho..... ? vaise iss talwar se judi kayi kahaniya sunate hain log magar sach kya hai ye aaj bhi ye ek raaz hi hai. Divya—vaise kya kahaniya sunate hain log is talwar ke vishay me..... ? Pahla admi—kuch log to yaha tak kahte hain ki..... Choutha admi (beech me hi)—Ye lo hum pahuch gaye raja ki rajdhani. Pahle admi ki baat adhuri rah gayi….mujhe janne ki mann me behad jigyasa uttapann ho rahi thi….khair maine baad me puchne ka socha iss vishay par. Rajdhani bahut hi khubsurat thi…..har taraf sadak ke dono kinaro par raahgiro ke liye hare bhare ped lage huye the.. thodi thodi doori par musafiro ke pyas bujhane ke liye pani ki vyastha ki gayi thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2021

Hum unn logo ke sath utsav sthal par pahuch gaye……andar ka nazara dekh kar aisa laga ki jaise koi jan sailab umad aaya ho….laakho ki sankhya me jan samudaay vaha upasthit tha….. Iss utsav ki vishesata aur mahatta ka andaza ye dekhte hi lag gaya….ki logo ke mann me iss utsav ke prati kitni utsukta hai….charo oor kolahal hi kolahal ka swar goonj raha tha. Hum bhi sab ke sath ek khali jagah dekh ke baith gaye……beech me bahut bada maidan khali tha, vaha ki mitti ko khod kar akhade jaisa banaya gaya tha. Maine charo taraf nazar ghuma kar dekha to kahi bhi mujhe vo talwar dikhayi nahi di…..achanak kolahal shant ho gaya…..sab apni apni jagah se uth kar khade ho gaye….vatavaran me niravta chha gayi…. Aur Tabhi………

SAAJAN UPDATE-192 Hum unn logo ke sath utsav sthal par pahuch gaye……andar ka nazara dekh kar aisa laga ki jaise koi jan sailab umad aaya ho….laakho ki sankhya me jan samudaay vaha upasthit tha….. Iss utsav ki vishesata aur mahatta ka andaza ye dekhte hi lag gaya….ki logo ke mann me iss utsav ke prati kitni utsukta hai….charo oor kolahal hi kolahal ka swar goonj raha tha. Hum bhi sab ke sath ek khali jagah dekh ke baith gaye……beech me bahut bada maidan khali tha, vaha ki mitti

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2022

ko khod kar akhade jaisa banaya gaya tha. Maine charo taraf nazar ghuma kar dekha to kahi bhi mujhe vo talwar dikhayi nahi di…..achanak kolahal shant ho gaya…..sab apni apni jagah se uth kar khade ho gaye….vatavaran me niravta chha gayi….ki tabhi……… Ab Aage…… Tabhi vaha par uss jagah ke raj parivar ke aane ki udghosna hone lagi….thodi hi der me ek ke baad ek kayi bagghiya aati huyi nazar aane lagi…jinhe dekhte hi sari janta unke abhivadan me uth kar khadi ho gayi. Hum sab bhi khade ho gaye…..bagghi ke andar aate hi unme se vaha ke maharaj aur maharani ke alawa ek anya bagghi se rajguru niche utar aaye. Unke niche utarte hi janta unki jaykar karne lagi….unhone bhi hath uth kar sabhi ka abhivadan swikar kiya aur phir ek sthan par rakhe huye apne singhasan par ja kar baith gaye …uss jagah ko bahut achchi tarah se sajaya gaya tha. Baki bagghiyo se bhi aur kuch log utar kar niche aaye kintu hamare samne sainiko ki bheed hone ke karan kuch dikhayi nahi diya. Jab kisi ke khade hone par ye shor sharaba kuch shant hua tab hamne dekha ki jaha par raja aur rani baithe the vaha par aur bhi kuch log baithe huye the jinme kuch ladkiya bhi thi. Uss khade huye admi ne sabhi pratiyogiyo ko maidan me aane ka aamantran diya…..thodi hi der me maidan me kayi logo ka huzum jama ho gaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2023

Agle hi pal vaha tez roshni chamakne lagi……maidan ke beech me tez bijli kadakne lagi….uski chamak se sabki ankhe band ho gayi…..jab ye bijli kadakne ki awaz kuch kam huyi to jaise hi ankhe khuli…samne maidan par ek talwar chamakti huyi nazar aane lagi. Talwar ke charo taraf roshni ka ek chakra nirantar ghum raha tha, ye roshni bhi ussi talwar me se hi prasfutit ho rahi thi, jiska aadha hissa jamin ke bahar aur aadha jamin ke andar dhasa hua tha. Sabhi bas chakit ho kar uss talwar ko hi dekhne me kho gaye….main bhi unme se ek tha…..jab kisi ke kuch bolne ki awaz sunayi padi tab ja kar hamara dhyan bhang hua. Samne stage par ek vyakti khada ho kar kuch bol raha tha….uski poshak aur vesh bhusa se to lagta tha jaise ki shayad koi mantri ya sena pati hoga…maine apne aage baithe sajjan se pucha to usne bataya ki ye rajya ka sena pati hai….khair main bhi dhyan se uski baato ko sunne laga. Senapati—door pradesho se aaye huye sabhi ganmanya nagrik aur pratiyogiyo ka main iss rajya ke maharaj ki oor se hardik abhinandan karta hu…..jaisa ki aap sab ko pahle se hi vidit hai ki ye pratiyogita ka aayojan kisliye hota hai, tathapi main ek bar punah aap sab ko avgat kara dena apna kartavya samajhta hu. Senapati—Ye pratiyogita apke sammukh beech maidan me jamin me aadhi gadi huyi iss divya talwar ko hasil karne ke liye aayojit ki jati hai….ye divya talwar yaha kab, kyo aur kaise aayi ye koi nahi janta….kintu ye baat avashya satya hai ki iske andar bahut sari divya shaktiyo ka samavesh hai…..sadiyo se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2024

ye pratiyogita hoti chali aa rahi hai kintu iss talwar ko hasil karna to bahut door ki baat hai koi iske karib tak nahi pahuch saka hai aaj tak. Senapati—pratiyogita me shamil hone ke liye aaye huye sabhi pratiyogiyo ko main ek baar isse judi sharto ke baare me bata deta hu……iss pratiyogita me bhag lene ke baad koi bhi piche nahi hat sakta, jab tak ki sab ko maar nahi deta ya vo khud nahi mara jata….aap sab pratiyogiyo me se kewal ek hi jivit bachega aur vahi vijeta hoga…..jo bhi vijay prapt karega vrihadpur ka qila uska hoga aur sath hi uske manpasand ki ek ladki uphar me di jayegi, jisko bhi vo chunega yaha aayi huyi ladkiyo me se…...jo bhi beech me pratiyogita se bhagne ki koshish karega, ye talwar khud hi uski gardan kaat deti hai…..atah aap ke paas do ghadi ka samay hai punah vichar kar le…..isme bhag lena matlab mout ko gale lagana ek barabar hai….ye bhi dhyan rahe ki koi bhi vijeta na banne ki sthiti me ye talwar sab ko maar degi khud. Senapati—ek baat aur bhi bata du ki iss pratiyogita me koi bhi kisi ko kuch bhi,kahi bhi aur kaise bhi maar sakta hai.. jitne log chahe mil kar kisi ko maar sakte hain…..ye mout ki pratiyogita hai….koi bhi hathiyar ya magic ya tantra mantra ka istemal kiya ja sakta hai…aap sab soch le bhag lene se pahle..uske baad main aage ke niyam se avgat karaunga. Iske baad vo apni jagah par baith gaya…..aur idhar sabhi ke beech kanafusi chalu ho gayi….main bhi aisa niyam sun kar dang rah gaya. Neha—ye kaisi pratiyogita hai….ye to khooni khel hai…. Payal—aur nahi to kya….bhala aisa bhi kahi hota hai…..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2025

Saloni—isme to koi niyam hain hi nahi.....bas sab ko jaan se maarna hai. Paridhi—ladkiyo ki koi izzat hai ki nahi iss rajya me.... ? kitna ghatiya niyam hai. Divya—mujhe to yaha ka raja hi pagal lagta hai Payal—raj tu kyo chup baitha hai....tu bhi to kuch bol..... ? Raj—kya bolu…aap log jab kuch bolne dogi tab na kuch bolunga….? Saloni—raj kya tumhe ye sab theek lag raha hai….? Raj—theek to nahi hai….par hum kar bhi kya sakte hain….? Jab yaha ke logo ko koi aapatti nahi hai to…..dekho kitni bheed jama hai logo ki yaha par. Payal—sab ke sab pagal hain. Raj—lagta to aisa hi hai Tabhi phir se senapati khada ho gaya aur stage par aake bolna shuru kar diya…..sab dhyan dene lage uski baato par hum bhi sunne lag gaye. Senapati—aap sab ke punar vichar karne ka samay samapt hua…..jo isme bhag nahi lena chahte vo baye tarah khade ho jaye aur jo bhag lena chahte hain vo dahine taraf aa jaye. Uske kahte hi bahut se log pratiyogita se hat gaye aur baaye taraf aa kar khade ho gaye, baki dahine oor ja khade huye….bhag lene walo ki sankhya ab lagbhag 50 ke karib thi…

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2026

Senapati—jinko bhag nahi lena hai vo ja kar nagriko ke sath baith jaye…..baki log yahi khade rah kar iss pratiyogita se judi kuch aham baate jaan le……Talwar se ek lal roshni nikal kar aap sabhi ko apne ghere me le legi uske sath hi iss pratiyogita ka shubharambh samjha jaye……koi bhi pratiyogi uss lal ghere se bahar nahi ja sakta, jo bhi koshish karega vo mara jayega……ye pratiyogita char charno me hogi…..pratham charan me sab ek dusre par hathiyaro se vaar karenge Senapati—jaise hi ghere ki roshni ka rang hara hoga vaise hi dusra charan shuru ho jayega……isme sabhi ek dusre se kushti ladenge….koi kisi ki bhi gardan tod sakta hai….isme hathiyaro ka prayog bilkul nahi hoga….apko sirf apni sharirik taqat dikhani hai…..roshani ka rang kala hote hi teesra charan shuru ho jayega…..isme magic, tantra, mantra aadi sab prayog kiye ja sakte hain….dhyan rahe is charan me ghere ke andar kayi janwar bhi paida hote rahenge aur apke upar hamla karenge…jisne inn sabhi ko khatam kar diya vo chouthe aur antim charan me pravesh karega….. chouthe charan me talwar se ek vishaal daityakar jeev nikal kar bahar ayega…usse uss pratiyogi ko ladna hoga aur uska ant bhi karna hoga……yadi vo aisa karne me safal raha to vo vijeta banega…..agar koi nahi bacha jivit to ye pratiyogita vahi khatam huyi samjho. Sab ke sath main bhi utsuk ho kar iss pratiyogita ko dekhne laga…..senapati apni jagah par baith gaya aur sabhi uss talwar se nikalne wali lal roshni ki pratiksha karne lage. Raj (samne wale se uski hi bhasa me)—bhai aaj tak koi jeeta hai iss khooni pratiyogita ko…..? Admi—haan…bhai har baar jeet hoti hai lekin sirf uss jeev ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2027

jo talwar se nikal kar bahar aata hai…..uske aage koi nahi tikta pal bhar bhi….sab ko cheer phad deta hai vo……baad me ek ladki le kar ussi talwar me ghus jata hai. Payal—bada hi ajib hai ye to…..maharaj iss pratiyogita ko band kyo nahi kar dete…..? Admi—vo majboor hain….vo chah kar bhi aisa nahi kar sakte…..yaha tak ki vo khud bhi yaha ki rajkumari ko kho chuke hain. Raj (shocked)—kyaaaa….? Par kyo….? Admi—vajah to hame bhi nahi pata…..ye to maharaj aur rajguru hi jane….lekin maine suna hai ki iske aayojan ki sirf ek hi vajah hai ki shayad kabhi koi uss jeev ko maar de aur iss talwar ko hasil kar le jisse ye khooni khel band ho sake pratiyogita aayojit na karne ki surat me vo jeev sab ko maar dalega aur uske baad sab ladkiyo ko ek baar me hi le jayega apne bhog vilash aur bhojan ke liye ya phir pata nahi vo unka kya karta hoga. Neha—to ye log marne ke liye bhag hi kyo lete hain isme…..? Admi—doulat aur shaktiyo ka lalach….kahte hain ki vrihadpur ke qile me bahut sara khazana hai. Main abhi aur bhi kuch puchna chahta tha ki tabhi talwar ka rang lal hone laga aur usme se lal rang ki roshni nikalne lagi jisne sabhi pratiyogiyo ke charo taraf ek ghera bana diya. Uske sath hi ye pratiyogita bhi shuru ho gayi…..do do pratiyogi aapas me chaku, talwar, bhala lekar bhid gaye aur ek dusre par jaan leva hamla karne lage…kuch hi pal me uss

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2028

ghere ki jamin unke lahoo se lal hone lagi. Sab ek dusre ke khoon ke pyase ban chuke the….koi kisi ki gardan kaat raha tha to koi kisi ke seene me khanjar utar raha tha…doulat aur shaktiyo ko pane ka nasha kisi par iss kadar bhi haavi ho sakta hai ye aaj main pahli baar dekh raha tha. Jiske bhi seene me khanjar ya talwar ka vaar lag raha tha vo apni jaan bachane ke liye ghere se bahar bhagne ki cheshta karne lage kintu jaise hi ghre se bahar apna pair nikalte ki vaise hi vo divya talwar udti huyi aati aur unka sir turant dhad se alag kar deti aur phir se apni jagah par vapis chali jati…ye sab palak jhapakte hi ho jata tha. Kuch hi samay me lagbhag 30 pratiyogi apni jaan gawa chuke the….aur jo jivit the vo bhi ghayal avastha me hi the ki tabhi ghere ka rang badalne laga…..rang badalte dekh unko kuch rahat mahsoos huyi. Kintu ye rahat kshanik hi thi kyon ki ghere ka rang badalte hi sab ek dusre par laat ghoonso ki barsat karne lageek pratiyogi dusre ko patak kar theek se khada bhi nahi ho pata tha ki teesra piche se usse patak deta tha…theek vaise hi lag raha tha jaise ki giddh bhoj ka aayojan chal raha ho. Kisi kisi ko to teen char log mil kar uske hath pair uske sharir se ukhad ukhad kar idhar udhar phenk rahe the… bada hi vibhats aur bayavah drishya tha ye….khoon ki nadi bah chali thi vaha par. Har taraf unke sharir ke kate phate ango ka dher sa lag gaya tha…..ghere ki roshni ka rang kala hote hi jab ye charan khatam hua tab kul char pratiyogi hi jivit bache the aur vo bhi adhmari se bhi gayi gujri halat me the.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2029

Vo abhi sambhal bhi nahi paye the ki saanpo aur bichchhuo ne unke upar hamla kar diya….unme se kewal ek hi pratiyogi kisi tarah se khud ko unn vishaile jantuo se bacha paya, shayad vo tantrik tha….baki teen to vahi kuch pal me hi dher ho gaye. Vo akela hi unse ladta raha jab tak ki ghere ka rang badalne nahi laga….uski tantrik shaktiyo ke prabhav se koi jeev jantu usko koi khas nuksan nahi pahucha paya tha. Ye charan khatam hote hi vo talwar hasil karne ke liye aage badhne laga….kintu jaise hi vo talwar ke karib ghum rahi chakrakar roshni ke nazdik pahucha vaise hi talwar tezi se chamakne lagi. Uski roshni achanak itni tez ho gayi ki kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aaya…..aur agle hi pal uss roshni me se koi bahar nikalte huye dikhayi diya. Uski akrati dhire dhire vikral roop lene lagi aur jab roshni kuch kam huyi to sab ki ankhe fati ki fati rah gayi… uss admi ke samne ek vishaal jeev khada tha..lagbhag pandrah bees feet ooncha..daityakar…..bahar nikalte hi usne jordar garjana ki jise sun kar sabhi ke dil dahal gaye. Uski ankhe ek dam khoon jaisi lal, sharir poora kala, nakhun ek ek hath jitne lambe….sharir aur sir ke .baal itne lambe the ki jamin tak jhool rahe the…..chandi ki tarah chamakte huye lambe lambe daant aur ek dam kali jeebh jo ki jamin tak latak rahi thi….uski jeebh har saans ke sath andar jati aur phir bahar jamin tak jhool jati thi.. Agar koi kamjor dil ka koi admi usko dekh le to vahi apna

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2030

dum tod de……usne ek baar apni lal lal ankho se charo taraf ghur kar dekha….uske aise dekhne matra se hi vaha moujud sabhi ke dilo me dahshat aur khauf ka mahoul vyapt ho gaya tha. Sab ki juban ko lakwa maar chuka tha…kisi ke muh se chu tak ki awaz nahi nikal rahi thi……vatavaran me poori tarah se niravta chha gayi thi…..uss shant vatavaran me agar kuch sunayi de raha tha to kewal uss bhayanak jeev ki saans lene ki jor dar awaze. Ek baar charo taraf ghurne ke baad agle hi kshan usne apni lal pratibimb ankho ko samne khade pratiyogi par tika di jo ki khade khade thar thar kaamp raha tha. Uss pratiyogi ne kaampte huye kuch mantra padhna chalu kar diya…..usko mantra padhte dekh uss jeev ne apna ek pair aage badhaya ….usko aage badhte dekh kar vo pratiyogi ghabra gaya…. shayad dahshat uske andar iss kadar haavi ho chuki thi ki vo mantra bhi bhul gaya tha ab padhna. Vo palat kar bhagne laga lekin vo bhag pata isse pahle hi uss jeev ne apni lambi jeebh se uski gardan lapet kar usko apni taraf khich liya. Koi kuch samajh pata ki achanak usne apne dono hatho ke lambe lambe nakhun uski chhati me ghusa kar aar paar kar diye……ek dil dahla dene wali cheekh vaha goonj gayi. Itne me bhi vo nahi ruka usne uske sharir ko poori tarah se cheer phad diya apne nukile nakhuno se aur gardan ukhad kar alag kar di….uss pratiyogi ke sharir se khoon ka ek favvara nikla aur uss jeev ko poori tarah se rakta ranjit kar diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2031

Ye bhayanak drishya dekh kar sabne darr ke maare apni apni ankhe aur kaan band kar liye the….vo jor jor se khushi me uchhalte huye apni iss jeet ka attahas karne laga kintu uski ek baat ne mujhe chounka diya. Jeev (attahaas karte huye)—hahahahahaahhaahaha…..bhag raha tha……hahahahaha

“Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak” Usne uth kar nagriko ki taraf badhna shuru kar diya jor jor se attahaas karte huye...tabhi ek awaz ne uske kadam rok diye. "Ruk Jaooo"

SAAJAN UPDATE*193 Itne me bhi vo nahi ruka usne uske sharir ko poori tarah se cheer phad diya apne nukile nakhuno se aur gardan ukhad kar alag kar di….uss pratiyogi ke sharir se khoon ka ek favvara nikla aur uss jeev ko poori tarah se rakta ranjit kar diya. Ye bhayanak drishya dekh kar sabne darr ke maare apni apni ankhe aur kaan band kar liye the….vo jor jor se khushi me uchhalte huye apni iss jeet ka attahas karne laga kintu uski ek baat ne mujhe chounka diya. Jeev (attahaas karte huye)—hahahahahaahhaahaha…..bhag raha tha……hahahahaha “Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak”

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2032

Usne uth kar nagriko ki taraf badhna shuru kar diya jor jor se attahaas karte huye...tabhi ek awaz ne uske kadam rok diye. "Ruk Jaooo" Ab Aage....... Sara jan samudaay chakit hokar uss awaz ki disha me dekhne laga....samucha raj pariwar bhi hairan tha ki ye koun hai jisne uss khatarnak jeev ko rokne ka dussahas kiya hai....Vo jeev apni lal lal ankho se usko rukne ko kahne wali ki taraf ghurne laga. Uss jeev ko rukne ke liye kahne wala koi aur nahi balki main khud hi tha.....vo aage badh kar kisi aur ko koi nuksan pahuchaye isse pahle hi usko rokna avashyak tha. Payal (hath pakad ke)—rajj....ye kya pagalpan hai.....chal baith chup chaap Raj—didi pls Senapati—aye….murkh ladke koun ho tum…..? kya tumne pratiyogita ki shart nahi suni….? Chup chaap baith ja apni jagah par....warna rajagya ka ullanghan karne ke jurm me qaid kar liya jayega. Raj—main koun hu ye janna avashyak nahi hai kintu pratiyogita ke naam par ye khooni khel aaj ke baad nahi hoga aur yahi avashyakta bhi hai. Senapati dwara mujhe dhamki dene ki baat se payal didi ke tan badan me aag lag gayi....vo gusse me tamtamate huye uth khadi huyi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2033

Payal (khadi ho kar)—ye..chapad ganju......jyada chabad chabad ki to yahi teri gardan uda dungi.....kuch bhi bolne se pahle achche se soch lena ki tu baat kisse kar raha hai....ja kar baith apni jagah par bina chu cha kiye.... Payal didi ki baat ne jaise kohram macha diya......sab bhouchakke ho kar hamari taraf dekhne lage....sab ke mann me ye sawal uthne laga ki ye koun hain jisne raja ki agya ko manne se inkar kar diya aur unke samne hi senapti ko khari khoti suna diya....itna hi nahi uss jeev se bhi panga lene ko taiyyar hain. Senapati—agar tujhme iss pratiyogita ko band karne ki himmat hai to aa ja maidan me aur ek pratiyogi ki tarah samna kar iske sabhi charan ka. Senapati buri tarah se aavesh me aa gaya tha apne liye sabke samne apman janak baate sun kar.....maine didi ko hath khich kar baitha diya. Raj—didi..baitho ...apko kya jarurat thi aise bolne ki....janti ho ki vo koun hai..... ? Payal (gusse me)—uski himmat kaise huyi tujhe dhamki dene ki...... ? muh noch lungi uska main. Tabhi vo jeev gusse me aa kar stage ke upar kood ke chadh gaya aur raj pariwar ki vaha baithi ek ladki ka hath pakad kar ghasitne laga…..vo jor jor se chillane lagi. Ye awaz sunte hi main ek baar phir se uth khada hua…….aur sidhe vaha se bheed ko cheerte huye uski taraf jane laga….payal didi aur sabne mujhe rokna chaha lekin maine

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2034

unhe vahi baithne ko kaha. Mujhe raste me sainiko ne rokne ki koshish ki lekin maine unhe jhitak kar uss jeev ke samne pahuch gaya…sab achambhit the. Raj—ladki ko chhod do……. Maharaj—yuvak tum jante ho ki tum kya karne ja rahe ho….? Kya tumne abhi iska anzam nahi dekha kuch der pahle jo apni mout ko dawat de rahe ho….? Kya tumne uss jeev ki taqat nahi dekhi……? Raj (jor se)—kshama kare maharaj..kintu aaj se ye khooni pratiyogita nahi hogi. Senapati (jor se)—achcha……theek hai to vo talwar hasil kar ke dikhao……tumhe bhi phir pratiyogita ke unhi char charno se gujarna hoga…….antar sirf itna hai ki ab ki baar tumhare har charan ke pratidwandwi koun koun honge…ye talwar khud tay karegi….baki niyam vahi rahenge……agar jinda bach gaye to tumhari salah par sochenge… ....hahahaah Raj—mujhe manzoor hai. Vo jeev mujhe kha jane wali nazaro se dekhne laga aur jor jor se chhati thokne aur gurrane laga….aur idhar sab ke beech me kanafusi chalu ho gayi…..hum jinke sath me aaye the vo sab hamare baare me puchne lage. Ek admi—tum log kaisi biwiya ho….apne mard ko rokti kyo nahi….? Uss jeev ko maare bina koi talwar hasil nahi kar sakta…..samjhao usko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2035

Dusra—ab samjhane se koi fayda nahi hai…kyon ki usne ladna swikar kar liya hai. Neha—samajh me nahi aata ki ye raj ko kya ho gaya hai…..? kya jarurat thi iss musibat me taang adane ki usko…? Paridhi—payal tumhi kuch samjhao. Divya—kisi ko pareshan hone ki jarurat nahi hai…..agar unhone ye kadam uthaya hai to kuch soch kar hi uthaya hoga Neha—gudiya tu bhi…? Saloni—mere khyal se divya theek kah rahi hai…..aur paridhi ko usne kaise theek kiya hai ye baat mat bhuliye. Tabhi mere charo taraf ek roshni ka ghera banne laga…..ghera bante hi ajib tarah ke jeev talwar se nikal kar ghere me aa gaye aur mujhe charo oor se gher liya….unke hatho me sabke talwar aur bhala the. Ek sath sab mere upar toot pade aur apne hathiyaro ka prayog karne lag gaye….lekin mere sharir se takrate hi unke hathiyar do tukde ho kar bikhar gaye…..sab bas hairat se ankhe phade dekh bhar rahe the. Unke hathiyar vihin hote hi ghere ka rang badal gaya aur vo sabhi ab kushti ke yuddh ke liye mujh par jhapat pade jaise hi unn sabne mujh ko charo oor se kas ke pakda…..vaise hi maine ek jor ka jhatka diya to sab ke sab uss ghere se aadhe bahar ja gire…..unke bahar girte hi uss divya talwar ne tabhi unn sabhi ke sir kalam kar diye. Iske sath hi agla charan start ho gaya……ab ki baar bhi vahi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2036

jahreele jeev jantu mere samne aane lage aur har taraf se mere sharir se lipat gaye. Vo sabhi apne jahrile daanto aur nakhuno se mere sharir ko kaatne ki koshish karne lage…lekin main shant khada raha achanak unke sharir me aag lag gayi aur sabhi uss aag me jal kar swaha ho gaye. Maharaj aur senapati samet sari janta awak, ashcharya chakit ho kar ye drishya dekhe ja rahi thi….vo sab apni upar niche hoti saanso ko niyantrit kar sakne me bhi khud ko asahaj mahsoos kar rahe the….jabki rajguru kisi gahri chinta me doob chuke the. Teeno charan poorn hone ke pashchat main talwar hasil karne ke uddeshya se uski oor badh gaya….kintu jaise hi main talwar ke paas jane laga uski roshni teevra hone lagi…..vo jeev turant chhalang laga kar mere samne aa khada hua. Lekin maine usko nazar andaz karte huye apne lakshya ki taraf hi badhne laga…..aur talwar se nikalne wali roshni tez, aur tez, aur tez hoti chali gayi. Uski roshni ab bahut jyada teevra ho chuki thi….itni ki kisi ko bhi kuch dekh pane me bahut mushkil pesh ho rahi thi…...vo jeev phir se mere samne aa gaya. Sab log iss ghatna ko bade hi acharaj se kisi tarah dekh rahe the….halanki unki ankhe ye tez bardast nahi kar pa rahi thi aur unki ankho se anvarat pani bahne laga tha….tabhi unki ankho ke samne ek hairat angej drishya dikhayi dene laga jisne sabhi ko mantra mugdh kar diya. Achanak mere sharir se bhi saat rango ki prakash tarange

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2037

utsarjit hona shuru ho gayi….aur vo lagatar badhta hi chala gaya kuch hi pal me vo itna teevra aur vrihat ho gaya ki sab uski chapet me aa gaye. Rajguru (hairan)—asambhav…..namumkin..‼! ye kaise ho sakta hai……? Maharaj (apni ankho ko hatho se dhakte huye)—kya baat hai gurudev….? Aap bhi itne achambhit hain…? Akhir ye ladka hai koun…..? aur ye kaisa divya chamatkar hai…..? Rajguru—main abhi khud bhi vismit hu maharaj……ye yuvak to meri bhi samajh seema se bahar hai. Ek baar phir se sab aapas me khusar fusar karne lage the…..ye kya ho raha hai, kyo ho raha hai..ye kisi ki samajh me nahi aa raha tha. Ek aurat—beti tum log koun ho…..? tumhara pati koi sadharan purush nahi lagta hai. Ek admi—haaan….kaisi divya jyoti hai ye…….? Aap log koun ho aur kaha se aaye ho…..? kahi koi devta to nahi.... ? Neha—hum bhi apki hi tarah insan hain......iss divya jyoti ke chamatkar se to hum khud bhi hairan hain. Dusra admi—ye bilkul vaisa hi ho raha hai jaisa hamne kisse kahaniyo me suna tha..... ? nishchit hi aaj kisi devta ke charan hamari jamin par pade hain..... ? Teesra admi—lagta hai ki ab hamare dukho ka ant nikat hai..... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2038

Vaha har taraf indra dhanush ke akaar ki akruti nirmit ho gayi aur uska satrangi prakash nazar aane laga tha……uss satrangi prakash ne sabhi ko apne dayre me aakshadit kar liya tha. Roshni itni teevra ho chuki thi ki ab sabhi ki ankhe band ho chiki thi……kuch hi samay me ye roshni itni jyada ho gayi ki sabhi ko apni ankhe band karni pad gayi……iss satrangi prakash ne talwar se nikalne wali roshni ko apne andar samahit shuru kar diya…..aur ye roshni nirantar tez aur tez hoti chali gayi aur kuch hi kshan me usne poore uss grah ko apni roshni se prakashit kar diya. Magar iss douran aur kya kya ghatna ghatit huyi ye koi nahi dekh saka……dhire dhire ye roshni nirantar kam hone lagi jaise hi ye roshni samanya huyi to sabne apne nayan chakshuon ko khol liya. Vo jeev ab bhi mere samne khada tha…..agle hi pal usne apni lambi jeebh se meri gardan ko charo oor se lapet liya aur mujhe apne karib khichne laga. Lekin uski ye koshish nakam rahi….vo mujhe apni jagah se hila tak nahi paya…..jisse uska kroadh aur badh gaya aur usne bade nakhuno ko meri chhati me aar paar karna chaha magar ye bhi nahi kar paya….kyon ki jaise hi usne jor se apne nakhun gadane ki koshish ki to chattt kar ke uske nakhun toot gaye. Ab to uske kroadh ka koi parawar na raha……usne aaveshit hote huye mujhe utha kar door phenk diya aur jor jor se garjana karte huye ek hi chhalang me mere upar aa gaya. Upar aate hi usne dono hatho se meri gardan dabane

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2039

laga…..lekin maine apna ek pair utha kar uski gardan daboch li aur usko door phenk diya. Sab daanto tale ungliya dabaye…..apne nakhuno ko daanto se kutarte huye badi hi utsukta se …apni saanso ko thaame huye ye vilakshan yuddh dekh rahe the…..jisme kabhi uss jeev ka palda bhari hota to kabhi mera…aise hi utha patak dono me chalti rahi. Dwandwa yuddh me jab uska koi vash nahi chala aur mujhe koi nuksan na hota dekh vo jeev ab mere upar aag ke gole phenkne laga…aur jor jor se hasne laga. Lekin uske dwara chhode gaye aag ke ye gole mujhse takrane ke baad vapis palat kar ulta usko hi nuksan pahuchane lage…..ye dekh kar uski hasi me lagam lag gayi. Iske pahle ki vo koi aur vaar karta Maine jump laga kar turant uss talwar ke paas pahuch kar usko jamin se ukhad liya…..talwar ke mere hath me aate hi ek jordar bijli kadki aur sidhe aa kar talwar ke upar gir kar mere sharir me sama gayi…….sabhi log apni apni jagah se uth kar khade ho gaye aur vo jeev adrishya ho gaya. Sab abhi bhi bina palak jhapkaye dekh rahe the…..shayad unko aaj huyi ghatnao ne behad ashcharya me dal diya tha aur vo sadme jaisi avastha me pahuch chukethe. Rajguru (chounk kar mann me)—Saaaaajjjjaaaannnnnn……‼ Unki ye tandra tab bhang huyi jab divya, paridhi aur payal didi khushi se kilkari marte huye meri taraf bhagi….aur aate hi teeno mujhse lipat gayi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2040

Hosh me aate hi sabne khushi se taliya baja kar uchhalna shuru kar diya…..maharaj khud apni jaagh se khade ho kar khushi se phoole nahi sama rahe the..kintu maharani ke chehre par abhi bhi udasi ke kuch badal the. Maharaj—aaj main behad khush hu…..jane kab se ye khooni pratiyogita chalti aa rahi hai…..na jane kitne hi log maare ja chuke hain……kitni hi ladkiya apne mata pita se door ho gayi…..lekin koi uss talwar tak nahi pahuch saka…..aaj vo intazar ki ghadi samapt ho gayi hai…..hame iss pratiyogita ka vijeta mil gaya hai…..Yuvak tum koun ho….? Apna parichay do……ya phir koi devta ho jisne hamari vinti sun kar hamare kashto ke nivaran hetu aaye hain…? sari janta aaj tumhara swagat karna chahti hai……yaha samne aa kar apna puraskar grahan karo. Raj—maharaj main apka aur sare jan samudaay ka aabhar vyakt karta hu…..maine jo bhi kiya hai vo kisi puraskar prapt karne ki lalsa me nahi kiya hai…..balki apna farz samajh kar kiya hai. Senapati—apna parichay do yuvak….tumne suna nahi ki maharaj ne kya kaha hai…..? aur ye talwar iss rajya ki dharohar hai..iss par sirf raja ka haq hai….atah ye talwar idhar sounp do.. Rajguru—nahi yuvak….vo talwar tumne hasil ki hai aur uss par sirf tumhara hi adhikar hai….tumhe kisi ko sounpne ki avashyakta nahi hai. Senapati—ye kaisi baat kar rahe hain rajguru…..ye divya talwar jisme kayi chamatkarik shaktiya hain…vo ek tutchh manav kehath me….? Iss par to sirf maharaj ka hi adhikar hona chahiye.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2041

Payal—raj….la ye talwar mujhe…pahle main iski khopdi to uda du…bahut der se ye bak bak kiye ja raha hai Raj—cool down didi. Raj—theek hai senapati…..ye maine talwar jamin me gaad di hai….ab aa kar le jao isko….agar le ja sakte ho to Senapati—sainik jao..vo talwar le aao Do sainik darte darte jaise hi talwar lene aaye aur apna hath aage kiya vaise hi uss talwar ne achanak hawa me uchhal kar dono ki gardan uda di….senapati ke hosh hi ud gaye ye dekh. Raj—inn sainiko ko kyo bhejte ho senapati….agar tumhare andar mardangi hai to aa jao aur le lo talwar. Senapati sabke samne khud ko namard kahe jane se tilmila kar rah gaya kintu kar to kuch sakta nahi tha…usme itna samarthya to tha nahi ki talwar ko hath lagaye kyon ki iska anzam vo dekh chuka tha. Maharaj—vo talwar tum apne paas hi rakho yuvak…..ye pratiyogita jeetne ke phalswaroop hum tumhe vrihadpur ka qila aaj se tumhare adhikar me dete hain…..aur sath me ek vishesh puraskar bhi tumhe dene ka nirnay kiya hai hamne jiski ghosna hum kal karenge. Raj—maharaj…aur sabhi janta se mera anurodh hai ki vo mujhe apne aap se alag na samjhe…main koi devta nahi hu sab ki hi tarah ek aam insan hu…..mujhe koi inam ki lalsa nahi hai…..mera naam Raj hai…..Thakur Raj Vardhan Singh. Main aap sabse vada karta hu ki bahut jald hi rajya se gayab

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2042

huyi ladkiya apne apne mata pita ke paas phir se vapis ayengi. Senapati—tu koi bhagwan hai jo vapis la dega. Aur tabhi chatttaaakkkkkkk......sara jan samuday aur raj pariwar sakte me aa gaya ..iss aakasmik ghatna se...hua ye ki senapati ne jaise hi mere baare me bola...mere bagal me khadi payal didi bijli ki si tezi se uske paas pahuchi aur jor ka thappad jad diya uske gaalo par....senapati niche se upar tak jhanjhana gaya. Payal (jor se)—bahut der se teri bak bak sun rahi hu.....ab agar ek shabd bhi tere muh se nikla to yaha tu nahi balki teri sar kati laash padi hogi...thuuuu Maine jaldi se payal didi ko pakad ke apne paas kiya.....inko kahi bhi le jana bhi ek musibat hi hai...senapati apne gaal sahlata hua gusse se dekh raha tha.....aisa apmanit aaj vo pahli baar hua tha vo bhi sab ke samne. Senapati (chillate huye)—sainiko...giraftar kar lo..iss magroor ladki ko....isne rajya ke senapati ke upar hath uthane ka jurm kiya hai.... Maharaj—ruko.....koi kuch nahi karega....galti tumhari hai senapati......aur raj ham chahte hain ki aaj tum hamare mahal me hi ruko...jisse hum tumhara samuchit swagat kar sake. Raj—theek hai maharaj....hum kuch samay ke liye mahal chalne ko taiyyar hain kintu adhik samay tak rukne me asmarth hain...main kshama chahta hu. Uske baad maharaj ne mujhe haar pahna kar aur vrihadpur ke qile ki ek chabi dekar sammanit kiya....senapati aag babula

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2043

hota raha...iske baad hum sab rajmahal aa gaye. Mahal kafi vishal tha......hamare liye ek kamre ka intazam kar diya gaya.....thake hone ke karan sab fresh hone lage dusri oor rajguru abhi bhi gahan chintan me doobe huye the. Maharaj—kya baat hai gurudev..aap kisi gahri soch me hain..... ? kya koi gambhir chinta ka vishay hai.... ? Rajguru—vishay chinta janak to nahi kintu vichar karne yogya avashya hai. Maharaj—apka ishara kahi aaj ki ghatna aur vo yuvak raj ki taraf to nahi hai..... ? Rajguru—main ussi vishay me vichar karne ki baat kar raha hu maharaj. Maharaj—arthat..... ? Rajguru—maharaj....aaj jo ghatna huyi usko dekh kar na jane kyo mujhe iss ladke me saajan ki chhavi nazar aa rahi hai....kyon ki aaj jo bhi hua vo saajan ke atirikta koi nahi kar sakta tha.....kintu main kisi niskarsh par pahuch nahi pa raha hu. Maharaj (kuch vismit)—gurudev...kahi aap divya aur saajan ki baat to nahi kar rahe...... ? Rajguru—haan maharaj..main ussi saajan ki baat kar raha hu. Maharaj—gurudev..agar aisa hai to main to dhanya ho gaya.....aap jaldi se apni yog sadhna ke dwara raj ka parichay pata kariye....main aur mera rajya kritarth ho gaya aaj uske

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2044

aane se. Rajguru—main bahut prayatnn kar chuka hu maharaj....kintu main jab bhi dhyan laga kar raj ke vishay me kuch janne ka prayas karta hu to sirf ek divya aloukik prakash ke siwa kuch bhi nazar nahi aata.....meri sabhi shaktiya bahut choti nazar aane lagti hain uss tez punj ke samne. Maharaj—tab to ye sabhi baate yahi ingit karti hain ki vo jarur saajan hi hoga jisne phir se janam liya hai....apke vichar me kya karna chahiye.... ? Rajguru—dekhta hu.....aaj ratri me apne gurudev se baat karunga dhyan laga kar. Hum sab poore raj pariwar ke sath baith kar shahi bhojan karne lage....maharani ke chehre par udasi abhi bhi thi bhojan ke pashchat humne maharaj se vrihadpur jane ki izajat mangi.....lekin vo mana karte rahe....kintu mere jaldi hi vapis loutne ki baat se badi mushkil se unhone jane ki ijazat di...aur sath me ye bhi bataya ki vrihadpur ka qila tilismi hone ke sath hi sath abhishapit bhi hai. Hum mahal se nikal kar apne agle padav ki taraf badh gaye....Abhishapit aur Tilismi Vrihadpur ke Rahasyamayi Qile ki taraf......

SAAJAN UPDATE- 194 (A) Hum sab poore raj pariwar ke sath baith kar shahi bhojan karne lage....maharani ke chehre par udasi abhi bhi thi bhojan ke pashchat humne maharaj se vrihadpur jane ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2045

izajat mangi.....lekin vo mana karte rahe....kintu mere jaldi hi vapis loutne ki baat se badi mushkil se unhone jane ki ijazat di...aur sath me ye bhi bataya ki vrihadpur ka qila tilismi hone ke sath hi sath abhishapit bhi hai. Hum mahal se nikal kar apne agle padav ki taraf badh gaye....Abhishapit aur Tilismi Vrihadpur ke Rahasyamayi Qile ki taraf...... Ab Aage....... Mahal se nikal kar hum apne agle padav ki taraf agrasar ho chale.....vrihadpur ki seema tak ke liye maharaj ne rath aur sarthi ki vyavastha kar di thi....maine bhi unke prastav ko aswikar nahi kiya kyon ki mujhe bhi jaldi ghar bhi loutna tha. Neha—raj...maharaj ne aisa kyo kaha ki vo mahal abhishapit hai.... ? Raj—mujhe kya pata.... ? ab ye to vahi jane ke baad malum ho sakta hai. Neha—to kya vaha khatra bhi ho sakta hai……? Raj—agar vo mahal abhishapit aur tilismi hai to nishchit hi khatro ka samna karna padega vaha jane ke baad. Payal—lekin hame vaha jane ki jarurat hi kya hai……? Tum bhi na raj.....tumhe maharaj se yaha se aur iss black hole se bahar nikalne ka upay puchna chahiye tha.....lekin nahi...janab ko to khatro me taang ghusana jyada achcha lagta hai... tere chakkar me dekh main gori se kali hoti ja rahi hu.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2046

Raj—to theek hai...main aap sab ko yahi mahal me chhod deta hu....tab tak aap log mera yahi loutne ka intazar karna. Payal—tu achche se janta hai ki yahi to nahi kar sakti main. Raj—Janta hu tabhi to sath me le ja raha hu. Neha—vaise payal ne jo pucha usme dum to hai raj...akhir uss qile me hum jaye hi kyo.... ? bina vajah khatra mol lena kaha ki akal mandi hai.... ? Payal—vahi to... Divya—chachi shayad aap ye bhool rahi hain ki minakshi yaha ke black hole me hi kahi qaid hai.....usko liye bina hum yaha se bahar nahi nikal sakte kyon ki uske paas jo mani hai .....uske jariye hi yaha se bahar jane ka rasta mil sakta hai. Neha—to minakshi ki talash karo na.....iss qile me jane se kya fayda...ulta kahi koi durghatna ho gayi to mai didi ko kya muh dikhaungi..... ? Divya—chachi minakshi ko aisi hi kisi khatre wali jagah me qaid kiya gaya hoga......warna vo kab ki azad ho chuki hoti isliye hame iss grah ki har uss jagah ko ja kar check karna hoga jaha par bhi jyada se jyada khatra ho...aur jaha koi bhi aata jata na ho.....yahi vajah hai ki hum iss qile me ja rahe hain. Payal—ohhhh..to ye vajah hai.....lekin ye tujhe kaise malum..... ? Divya—ye common sense hai didi…..aur shayad aap bhool rahi ho ki mai state topper hu.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2047

Raj—wah…kya baat hai my sweet darling……uuuuummmmmm Payal—ye bas kar…..uske gaal kha jayega kya…..ruk…main bhi hu idhar….uuummmmmmm Jab maine divya ko kiss karne laga to payal didi beech me kood padi…unhone hoth gaal kuch bakaya nahi chhoda to bhala paridhi kaise piche rahti….vo bhi toot padi….mere gaal aur hoth daanto se kaat liye teeno ne. Neha (sar pakad ke)—kitni besharam ho gayi hain ye ladkiya bhi na….. Raj—thodi si chumma chati aap ke sath bhi ho jaye neha darling…. Neha (sharma kar)—chal hatt besharam....kuch bhi bol deta hai. Raj—par main to chummi lunga…kya pata qile me jane ke baad mouka mile na mile. Neha—nnn..nahi…rajjj nahi…….uummmmmmmmmm Maine neha chachi ko pakad kar pahle unke gaal dhire dhire jeebh se sahlane laga….aur phir apni taraf ghuma kar unke hotho par hamla kar diya……bechari laaz aur sharam se pani pani ho gayi…..unki ankho me maine saaf mahsoos kiya ki vo thoda garam ho gayi hain….vaise yahi haal payal didi aur paridhi ka bhi tha…unki ankho me bhi lal dore utar aaye the. Saloni yachna bhari nazaro se meri oor dekh rahi thi….use

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2048

nirash na karte huye maine dhire se uske hotho ko bhi choom liya….ye to achcha hua ki payal didi kiss ki madhoshi me khoyi thi isliye unka dhyan nahi gaya. Raj—rath wale bhai…abhi ye vrihadpur kitni door hai…..? Sarthi—bhai….abhi thodi der me hum uski seema me pahuchne hi wale hain…. Lagbhag ek ghante baad hum vrihadpur ki seema me pahuch gaye……usne aage jane se mana kar diya….hum seema me hi utar gaye. Sarthi—bhai iske aage main nahi ja sakta…..vaise meri baat mano to aap log bhi seema me pravesh mat karo. Raj—kyo yaha kya hai….? Khatra to qile ke andar hai, jaisa ki maine suna hai…phir tum seema me pravesh karne se hi darr rahe ho. Sarthi—jisne bhi iss seema ko paar kiya vo kabhi lout kar nahi aaya…..vrihadpur me admi to kya koi janwar ya pashu, pakshi tak bhi nahi milega aap logo ko……poora ka poora ye nagar hi veeran aur shapit hai…..yaha ke mousam ka koi bharosa nahi ki kab badal jaye…..kab din ho jaye aur kab raat……vrihadpur ke darr se iski seema se 200 meel tak koi abadi nahi hai…..mujhe kshama kare aur yaha se vapis jane ki anumati de….main to kahta hu ki aap bhi mere sath hi lout chalo. Divya—lekin aisa kyo hai….? Poora vrihadpur shapit kaise ho gaya….? Sarthi—ye to koi nahi janta…..ye sab ek rahasya ban kar rah gaya hai….na jane kya hua tha yaha…na jane kya hai iska

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2049

raaz….? Raj—theek hai bhai….aap jao….achche se jana…..hum to jab yaha aa hi gaye hain to ab bina qila ghume to nahi jayenge. Sarthi—jaisi apki marzi bhai….main chalta hu…pranam Raj—pranam Sarthi ke jane ke baad hum kuch der vahi aas paas ghum kar jagah ka jayza lene lage....sarthi ne jaisa iss nagar ke vishay me bataya tha vo wakayi me hairat angej baat thi. Neha—mujhe to abhi se darr lag raha hai. Payal—raj...maharaj ne to hame kewal qile bhar ke baare me bataya tha....lekin ye rath wala to kuch aur hi jyada bata gaya....kya uski baate hairan karne wali nahi lagti tumhe.... ? Raj—hairan karne wali to avasya hi hain......vahi to main bhi soch raha hu ki aisa kya hua hoga yaha ki ye poora nagar hi ujad gaya……kya hai iss vrihadpur ka itihas…..? Payal—itihas..... ? Raj—haan....ye Qila aur iss nagar ka rahasya janne se pahle hame yaha se juda hua itihas janna hoga....kyon ki beeta hua kal hi vartaman ka aayina hota hai.....bina yaha ka itihas jane hum qile ka rahasya nahi suljha sakte. Neha—hame yaha ka itihas batayega koun.... ? yaha to admi to door koi janwar tak nahi hai. Divya—Jab yaha ka itihas kisi ko pata hoga tab to koi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2050

batayega na……mujhe poora yakin hai ki itihas ka pata hame qile ke andar jane par hi kahi na kahi milega…..hame yaha ke uss itihas tak khud hi pahuchna hoga. Raj—bilkul sahi kaha darling tumne…..to sab ready hain mout ka samna karne ke liye. Payal—dekh hum vaise hi dare huye hain aur....... tu aur dara raha hai. Raj—main dara nahi raha hu balki haqiqat bata raha hu.....seema ke andar pravesh karne ke baad kya pata kis jagah kiski mout likhi ho.....ye koi nahi janta. Payal—mujhe tujh par poora yakin hai...tu mujhe kuch nahi hone dega. Paridhi—mujhe bhi Divya—mujhe bhi Neha / saloni—hame bhi yakin hai. Raj—agar aisa hai to phir chalo andar…..mout par kis ka jor chalta hai. Sab ne apne mann ko darte huye kada kar liya aur mere sath vrihadpur ki seema me pravesh karne ke liye chal diye… lekin jaise hi hamne seema ke bhitar pahla kadam rakha hi tha ki vaha achanak tezi se aag ki lambi lambi lapte uthne lagi….to hum piche hatke seema ke bahar aa gaye. Hamare piche hote hi vo aag shant ho gayi…..hum phir se aage badhe aur seema me apna kadam rakha kintu iss baar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2051

aag nahi jali to hum andar ghus gaye…..andar jate hi vaha ke mousam ne angdayi lena shuru kar diya. Achanak tez hawaye chalne lagi…..vaise to sham hone me abhi kafi samay shesh tha..kintu aisa lag raha tha jaise ki shaam bas abhi hone hi wali hai. Hum lagatar aage badhte rahe….sab ki sab darr ke mare mujhse bilkul chipak kar chal rahi thi…..thodi si bhi koi aahat hoti to turant mere upar kood ke chadh jati. Unke aisa karne se mujhe bhi chalne me dikkat ho rahi thi…..lekin main unhe kuch kah bhi to nahi sakta tha….akhir vo sab mere hi bharose par to iss khatranak jagah par aayi thi. Har taraf ghor sannata pasra hua tha……kahi kahi jo ped lage huye the….vo sab ke sab aag se jale huye the….ek bhi ped aisa nahi dikh raha tha jo ki hara bhara ho…sab ke sab jale huye hi mil rahe the……. Hawa ka rukh jaise jaise hum aage badhte ja rahe the vaise vaise aur bhi tez hota ja raha tha…..na to koi janwar tha aur na hi koi pashu pakshi…agar tha kuch to sirf sannata. Agar kuch sunayi de rahi thi to inn tez hoti hawao ki saany saany karne ki goonj..jo aise shant veeran vatavaran me kisi ka bhi dil dahlane ke liye paryapt thi. Payal—ye mousam kaise badal gaya achanak…..? Paridhi—lagta hai yaha ke sab log aag lagne se maare gaye honge, isliye ye shapit hua hoga….? Neha—hawa to tez hoti hi chali ja rahi hai...kahi thodi der

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2052

rukne ki jagah bhi nahi dikh rahi hai. Saloni—ye to bilkul vaisa hi dikh raha hai sab kuch jaisa ki uss rath wale ne bataya tha. Hum chalte huye ek basti tak pahuch gaye.....basti to bas naam ki hi thi.....vaha kayi ghar bane huye the pattharo ke kintu unme rahne wala koi nazar nahi aa raha tha. Lekin sabse badi acharaj ki baat to ye thi ki ye sabhi ghar ek jaise bane huye the aur sabhi ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha jaise ki inko kuch din pahle hi banaya gaya ho...dusri sabse badi baat ki kisi bhi ghar me chhat nahi thi matlab ki kewal deeware hi thi...upar se poora khula hua tha. Maine ek ghar ko andar se ja kar dekhne ka faisla kiya aur hum ek ghar ke andar ghus gaye....lekin jaise hi andar ghuse vaise hi vaha andar ka nazara dekh kar sabhi ki cheekh nikal gayi.

SAAJAN UPDATE- 194 (B) Hum chalte huye ek basti tak pahuch gaye.....basti to bas naam ki hi thi.....vaha kayi ghar bane huye the pattharo ke kintu unme rahne wala koi nazar nahi aa raha tha. Lekin sabse badi acharaj ki baat to ye thi ki ye sabhi ghar ek jaise bane huye the aur sabhi ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha jaise ki inko kuch din pahle hi banaya gaya ho...dusri sabse badi baat ki kisi bhi ghar me chhat nahi thi matlab ki kewal deeware hi thi...upar se poora khula hua tha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2053

Maine ek ghar ko andar se ja kar dekhne ka faisla kiya aur hum ek ghar ke andar ghus gaye....lekin jaise hi andar ghuse vaise hi vaha andar ka nazara dekh kar sabhi ki cheekh nikal gayi. Ab Aage...... Andar kamre me manav ke sir kate nar kankalo ka dher laga hua tha ....jabki dusre room me unke kate huye sir latak rahe the charo taraf deewar me. Sabse adhik bhayavah baat ye thi ki sabhi nar kankalo ki haddiyo se taaza khoon tapak raha tha…jabki unn nar kankal me maans ka ek tukda tak nahi bacha tha phir bhi khoon tapak raha tha. Vahi unn khopdi ke muh khulte aur band ho rahe the…..ye drishya dekhte hi sab buri tarah se darr gayi aur sabki cheekh nikal gayi….badbu itni jyada thi ki vaha pal bhar rukna bhi mushkil tha. Sab cheekhte huye kamre se turant bahar bhag kar nikal aaye….iske baad aur kisi ghar me ghus kar dekhne ki ichcha hi nahi huyi..sabne pahle se hi hath khade kar diye the. Neha—baap re…pata nahi aur kya kya dekhne ko baki rah gaya hai….? Abhi tak mera sharir darr se kaamp raha hai kya tha ye….? Divya—ye to trailor tha chachi…..asli picture abhi shuru hi kaha huyi hai…..vo to qile me jane ke baad hi start hogi. Payal—chup kar….ye raj kya kam tha jo ab tu bhi darane lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2054

Divya—meri pyari didi…..main to kewal vahi bata rahi hu jo aage hone wala hai…..khair mujhe kya….mat mano meri bala se. Paridhi—vaise raj kya tha ye….? Raj—ye sab tilismi jaal hain.....ye to yaha pag pag par kuch na kuch ajib dekhne ko milta hi rahega. Divya—mera khyal hai ki hame kaise bhi kar ke andhera hone se pahle pahle qile ke andar chale jana chahiye... raat hone par khatra jyada ho sakta hai vaha tak pahuchne me..aur shayad hum yaha ki bhool bhulaiya me hi bhatakte rah jaye. Raj—hmmmm....shayad tum theek kah rahi ho......hamara sabse pahla maqsad yaha ki har ajibo garib dikhne wali baat ko nazar andaz karte huye kisi tarah qile tak pahuchna hai....kyon ki yaha hone wali inn sabhi ghatnao ka talluk kahi na kahi qile se hi juda hua hai. Payal—haa to chalo na...maine kab mana kiya hai.....ye ghar me ghus kar dekhne ka idea bhi tumhara hi tha samjhe.. idiot. Hum basti ko paar karte huye aage nikal aaye…..achanak phir se vahi jungle wali ghatna piche piche chalne lagi… hum aage badhte ja rahe the aur piche ghana andhera phailta ja raha tha….maine iss khatre ko bhamp liya. Raj—thoda tez tez chalo. Divya—ab mujhse nahi chala jayega....ab yaha se mujhe god me utha ke chalo. Raj—theek hai.... aa ja meri jaan.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2055

Payal—mere badan me kaante dikhte hain kya tujhe jo tere gad jayenge.... ? mujhe bhi chadhna hai teri god me Neha—raj tu apni power ka use kyo nahi karta…? Hum jaldi pahuch sakte hain qile me usse. Raj—chachi darling….ye tilism hai….kisi bhi tilism ko shaktiyo se nahi balki uske har step ko paar karte huye hi aage jaya ja sakta hai…..yaha se qile tak ka rasta to hame paar karna hi padega. Maine sab ke charo taraf ek majboot suraksha kawach bana diya jisse koi bhi adrishya shakti asani se kisi ko nuksan na pahucha sake. Paridhi—lekin raj hame jana kidhar hai….? Vo qila hai kis disha me.... ? aise to hum yahi gol gol ghumte rah jayenge. Divya—bilkul correct sawal kiya hai aap ne...ab lagta hai ki aap meri didi ho. Payal—ye chup kar…ek to khud upar raj ke chadhi baithi hai aur hame gyan de rahi hai…chal utar niche…ab meri bari hai. Divya—aap badi ho…main choti hu. Saloni—paridhi ki baat to sahi hai raj…..akhir hame sahi disha ka to pata hona hi chahiye. Raj—mujhe lagta hai ki qila yahi aas paas hi kahi hona chahiye…..shayad uss pahadi ke piche. Payal—kyaaa shayad…..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2056

Neha—main to ab thak chuki hu…mujhse nahi chala jayega. Paridhi (darte huye)—rajjjj….piche dekho. Raj—sab samne dekho.....piche dekhne ki jarurat nahi hai kisi ko... Paridhi—lekin ye kaise ho sakta hai ki yaha ujala hai aur hamare piche itna andhera..... ? Raj—yaha kabhi bhi kuch bhi ho sakta hai....bahut rahsyamayi nagar lag raha hai ye. Chalte huye hum ek shmashan ke paas pahuch gaye.....sab kuch shant tha vaha.....charo taraf sannata aur niravta ka vatavaran chhaya hua tha. Neha—raj, tumhare paas itni shaktiya hain...ekadh hame bhi de do to tumhara kaam kuch aasaan ho jayega.....hum bhi kuch khatro ka samna kar payenge aur tumhe apni manzil talash karne me madad mil jayegi. Raj—aap ko kya lagta hai ki ye sab saral aur sahaj hai..... ? kaise samjhau aap ko ki ye sab siddhiya aur sadhnaye sabhi logo ke liye nahi hain....sabhi nahi prapt kar sakte, sabhi nahi kar sakte...... Payal—kyo nahi kar sakte..... ? Raj—iske liye bahut kasht uthana padta hai…..sansarik sukh, suvidha, anand aur tamam sansarik aakarsano ki sapne me bhi kalpana nahi karni padti….moh maya se bhi door rah kar sansar me, samaz me aur pariwar me jadwat aur shashwat

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2057

rahna padta hai……tabhi ja kar manvettar shakti prapt hoti hai…….tabhi sab kuch sambhav bhi hota hai…… magar phir bhi manvettar shakti prapt kar lene ke baad vyakti ussi prakar sansar, samaz aur pariwar me apne apko sahaj aur vyavasthit nahi kar pata jaise main hu…….ek vichitra aur asahaj sthiti me ji raha hu main…..meri manas chetna aur meri aatm shakti deh ki seema ko laangh kar ek aise rahasyamay kendra ki oor unnamukh ho gayi hai, jaha shunya ke siway aur kuch bhi nahi hai……ek param shunya, ek virat aur sarv vyapak shunya se bharta ja raha hai mera jeevan aur astitva…….kabristan ki sari khamoshi aur sari niravta bikhar gayi hai mere charo oor……shmashan ki sari udasi aur sara vairagya bhar gaya hai mere jeevan ke kan kan me…ek nirashrit, ekaki aur sambalheen jeevan ji rahi hai meri aatma. Neha—teri ye baate to mere sar ke upar se nikal gayi Payal—mere bhi…… Paridhi—kab tak pahuchenge qile tak….? Ye andhera to hamara picha hi nahi chhod raha hai….parchhayi ki tarah piche hi lag gaya hai……ab to chala bhi nahi ja raha hai. Raj—ruko main kuch vyavastha karta hu. Maine vaha lage ek bade se ped ko ukhad liya……usme bahut sari moti moti tahniya thi……ki agar uske upar kayi log baith bhi jaye to vo tootengi nahi. Raj—ab sab iss ped par baith jao…….main isko khich kar le chalta hu. Sab bina koi sawal jawab kiye turant uss ped ki ek ek daal pakad kar baith gayi……maine ped ke nichle sire ko hath se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2058

pakad kar sarpat doud laga di. Raste me kayi vichitra ghatnaye hoti rahi lekin mere suraksha kawach ke chalte vo hamara koi ahit nahi kar payi…. Inn adbhut drishyo ko apalak niharte huye main lagatar aage badhta gaya tabhi meri nazar ek qile par padi….Antatah hum uss qile tak pahuch hi gaye. Door se hi dikh gaya vah qila…..choti choti pahadiyo se ghira ye qila kafi rahasyamay lag raha tha…..qile ka kafi hissa khandahar ho chuka tha ….baki hissa jo bacha tha vah bhi khandahar hone hi wala tha. Qile ke charo taraf ghani jhadiya thi….jinke bhitar jungli kide kirr kirr kar rahe the…..jamin me gire sukhe patto ki khad khadahat ke alawa aur hawa ki sansanahat ke atirikt charo taraf gahan nistabdhata thi. Dhwast parivesh me ateet ki ek yaadgar ke roop me vo qila dhool dhusrit ho kar bhi apni bhangima se sir ooncha kiye khada tha….. Sab taraf saany saany ho raha tha……ek vichitra si udasi, ek aboojh si khinnata parivyapt thi uss qile me…..uske charo oor oonchi oonchi ghaas ugi huyi thi…..abhi hum qile ke bahar hi khade ho kar usko nihar rahe the. Divya—bahut purana qila lag raha hai…iski banawat dekh kar hi lagta hai ki ye apne samay me kitna bhavya aur khubsurat raha hoga. Payal—ab bahar se hi dekhna hai ki andar bhi chalna hai iske….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2059

Neha—yaha saanp bichhoo to nahi honge na….? Sabhi bahar khade khae qile ke charo taraf dekh rahe the aur mann me soch rahe the ki ab kya kiya jaye….? Samne ek bada sa gate laga hua tha jo ki band tha. Paridhi—bada bhayanak qila dikh raha hai…mujhe to darr lag raha hai….ab yaha se vapis loutne ka matlab hai ki raat ke syah andhakar me yaha ke tilismi aur shapit rakshaso ki bhookh ke samne khud ko samarpit kar dena aur sidhe bina kisi se puche yamlok pahuch jana. Raj—chalo sab…lekin dhyan se. Maine uss gate ko dhakka diya lekin vo nahi khula....kahi koi lock laga bhi nahi dikh raha tha....kafi mashakkat karne ke baad bhi vo tas se mas nahi hua. Neha—ye to khul hi nahi raha hai...ab kya kare.... ? Payal—kyo na vahi tarika apnaya jaye jo rajgarh ki gufa me tumne kiya tha raj. Raj—dekhta hu…shayad kaam kar jaye….? Lekin tabhi achanak vaha raat ho gayi…..har taraf ghanghor andhera vyapt ho gaya……kuch dikhayi hi nahi de raha tha.. maine hath se tatolte huye ek jagah bane khane me vahi locket set kar diya. Aur uss locket ke uss jagah lagate hi vo gate apne aap jordar awaz karta hua khulta chala gaya…..gate ke khulte hi phir se raat se shaam ho gayi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2060

Saloni—ohhh..god….ye khul to gaya…. Neha—maine raat ke baad subah hote to kayi baar dekha hai apni life me lekin raat ke baad shaam hote pahli baar dekh rahi hu. Divya—yaha jo bhi ho jaye sab kam hi hai chachi. Hum vilamb na karte huye gate ke andar ghus gaye aur ek baar phir se mousam ne palti khayi….aas maan me kale badal ghir aaye…..megh garjana karne lage….hawa ka rukh tez ho gaya. Sab mujhse chipak kar chal rahi thi shayad darr ki vajah se……har taraf badi badi ghaas ugi huyi thi…..hum unke upar se gujarte huye andar badhte rahe….tabhi Payal—aaahhhh Raj—kyaa hua….? Payal—vvvv..o..vo…niche….. Maine dekha to ek saanp unke pairo se lipat gaya tha....maine uski puch pakad kar door phenk diya....aur phir se chal pade. Hum tezi se qile ke bhitar aa gaye....yaha ke vatavaran me ek aboojh si khinnata vyapt thi....qile ke dusri taraf vishal darwaja tha….vaha pahuch kar neha chachi ne usko khat khataya, magar koi nahi aaya darwaja kholne. Payal—kyo khat khata rahi ho chachi….bhala iss khandahar me koun rahega jo isko kholne ayega.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2061

Tabhi ek baar phir se raat ho gayi aur andhera chha gaya….main darwaje ko kholne ki koshish karne laga….lekin vo khulne ka naam hi nahi le raha tha. Payal (kaan me)—chachi chalo na, mujhe jor se lagi hai. Neha (dhire se)—to thoda kinare ja kar kar le na....vaise bhi andhera hai, kuch nahi dikhta.....lekin jyada door mat jana. Payal didi bathroom karne ke liye qile ki deewar ko tatolte huye dusri taraf nikal gayi....tabhi unki nazar ek khidki me se aati huyi halki halki roshni par chali gayi...jise dekh vo chounk gayi. Payal (mann me)—ye roshni kaisi hai....aur iss khandahar qile me.... ? ja kar raj ko batati hu…..lekin kyon na pahle main chupke se ja kar dekhu to sahi ki ye roshni hai kaisi…..? Payal bathroom karna bhul kar hadbadahat ke sath qile ki deewar ko tatolte huye uss khidki ke paas pahuch gayi jisme se chhan kar roshni bahar aa rahi thi. Khidki kahne se aap jo kalpana karenge vaisi nahi thi vah khidki….ek deewar me ek char foot choude aur chhah (six) foot lambe choukhat me ek samucha shisha fit tha….shisha safed rang ka aur kafi mota tha. Jis kamre me shishe ki vah khidki fit thi, usme kafi tez roshni ho rahi thi….tabhi payal ko uss roshni me kamre ke bhitar ek vichitra aur ashcharya janak drishya dikhlayi pada….payal ki dhadkan tez ho gayi aur vo vahi jadwat ho gayi. Khidki ke samne wali deewar ke paas bhagwati parashakti mahakali ki ek vishal aur vikral murti thi….murti ashtabhuji

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2062

thi aur vo shav par aarudh thi. Murti ke charno ke paas ek hawan kund tha, jisme se sugandhit dhoom nikal nikal kar kamre ke vatavaran me chha raha tha….hawan kund ke charo taraf palthi maar kar padmasan ki mudra me paanch chhah admi baithe huye the. Unn sabhi ka roop bhayanak tha…..sharir ka rang kala aur sir mundan kiye huye the….gale me bandar ki khopadiya latak rahi thi….kano me bhi kisi jeev ki haddi ka kundal jhul raha tha. Unn sabhi ke hoth iss prakar hil rahe the jaise ki vo koi mantra padh rahe ho…..beech beech me vo hawan kund me sharab aur ghee ki aahutiya bhi chhodte ja rahe the. Hawan kund ke paas hi ek lambe aakaar ka farsa tha aur uss farse ke paas hi char paanch varsh ka ek bachcha leta hua tha….vah nanga tha aur uske poore sharir par sindur pota hua tha….gale me jawa phool ki mala bhi padi thi. Sahsa uss rahasyamay kamre me ek yuvti na jane kidhar se aa gayi…..yuvti ki aayu 25 varsh se adhik nahi thi…. Rang kala tha, magar dekhne me akarshak thi….uske baal khul kar pith par bikhre huye the….hoth laal the aur ankhe bhi lal ho rahi thi….mastak par sindur ka gol tika aur gale me bandar ki khopdi jhul rahi thi. Vah sarvang nagn thi….kisi dakini shakini jaisi lag rahi thi…..aisi bhayanak stri ki koi kalpana bhi nahi kar sakta…uske upasthit hote hi hawan kund ke paas baithe huye unn vyaktiyo me se ek vyakti uth kar hath me madira patra liye uske paas pahucha aur usko thama diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2063

Kaal ratri si vah bhayankar yuvti ek hi saans me gatgat kar sari madira pine ke baad vahi ek aasan par baith gayi… uss samay uski mudra aur uske chehre ka bhaav bilkul amaanviya lag raha tha. Muh bichka kar aur hotho ko daba kar kabhi vo sote huye uss bachche ki oor dekhti to kabhi kali ki murti ki oor… yuvti ka chehra kafi bhayanak aur kafi vibhats lag raha tha. Madira ke nashe se bojhil uski ankhe goolar ke phool ki tarah lal ho rahi thi….lal lal ankho se kabhi kabhi vah kali ki murti ki oor bhi nihar liya karti thi. Payal (mann me)—omg….ye log kitne bhayanak hain….lekin vo sarthi to kah raha tha ki yaha koi nahi rahta to phir ye log yaha kya kar rahe hain….? Jarur yaha par sab kuch inhi logo ka kiya dhara hoga….? Pakka ye log uss masum bachche ki bali dene wale honge. Mann me ye khyal panapte hi payal me uss shishe me jor se mukka mara, par badi ajib baat thi ki na to vo shisha toota aur na hi usme koi awaz huyi mukka maarne par….andar moujud vyaktiyo ka dhyan bhi payal ki oor nahi gaya. Payal ne niche baith kar jamin me tatolne lagi…tabhi uske hath me patthar ka ek bada sa tukda aa gaya….usko utha kar usne apni poori taqat se kayi baar jaldi jaldi shishe ke upar vaar kiye….lekin ashcharya ki baat thi ki itni jor jor se patthar se peetne par bhi vo shisha toota nahi aur na hi koi awaz huyi. Payal (mann me)—ab kya kiya jaye….ye to toot hi nahi raha hai. Payal patthar ka tukda hath me liye kisi asahay ki tarah andar

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2064

dekhti rahi….itne me na jane kidhar se ek lambi choudi kad kathi ka vyakti uss kamre me prakat hua. Uski shakal bhi bahut bhayanak thi…..sir par uske jata jut tha aur lambi dadhi thi….gale me bachcho ke khopdiyo ki mala pahne huye tha…..mastak par lamba tika lagaye, kamar me lal kapde ka tukda lapete aur hath me trishul liye tha. Kamre me uss rahasyamay aur bhayanak vyaktitva wale sadhu ke pravistha hote hi vah yuvti apne sthan se uth khadi huyi aur shraddha se jhuk kar uske charno ka sparsh kiya. Magar sadhu ne uski oor vishesh dhyan nahi diya....vah ek baar maa mahamaya ki pratima ki oor dekh kar koi mantra budbudane laga aur ussi avastha me dhire dhire chal kar hawan kund ke samip rakhe farse ko utha liya…phir ussi prakar chal kar bachche ke paas pahucha. Issi beech hawan kund ke nikat baitha ek vyakti utha aur bachche ko god me lekar pratima ke samne lita diya….nishchay hi uss balak ko koi dawa dekar behosh kar rakha hoga inn logo ne. Sadhu apne dahine hath me farsa liye uss bachche ka karib pahucha aur farse ko bachche ke sir se chhula diya…. Bachche ne ankhe kholi aur darte darte visfarit drishti se uss khadagdhari aghori sadhu ki taraf dekha. Payal (ghabrate huye)—lagta hai ye log uss bachche ko maar denge…nahi…..nahi…mujhe rokna hoga….(chillate huye)—ye rukkk jaoooo……mat marooo uss bachche ko. Payal jor jor se chillate huye patthar ko uss shishe par jor jor se thokne lagi kintu koi fayda nahi tha….vo shisha nahi toota

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2065

aur dusri tajjub ki baat ye bhi thi ki payal jor jor se chilla to rahi thi kintu uski awaz kisi ko sunayi nahi de rahi thi…gale ke andar hi andar goonj rahi thi. Tabhi vah sadhu niche jhuka vaise hi uski nazar payal par chali gayi…..uski ankhe lal lal aur khichi khichi si thi.. naak tirchhi thi aur gaalo ki haddiya ubhari huyi thi. Vah jab jhuk kar payal ki oor dekhne laga to payal bhi kisi aprasann vyakti ki bhanti uski taraf dekhti rah gayi…usne payal ko sir se pair tak nihara jaise theek se dekh kar usko pahchan lena chahta ho vah. Achchi tarah se payal ko dekhne ke baad vo sadhu bachche ke samne ja kar khada ho gaya…..phir apne hath ka cham chamata hua farsa taan liya usne. Dusre hi kshan khachch ki awaz huyi aur ussi ke sath uss bachche ki hriday vidarak cheekh bhi goonj uthi…bachche ka sir dhad se alag ho gaya tha aur kafi door tak ki vaha ki jamin uske khoon se lal ho uthi thi….bachche ka sir aur dhad thodi der tak chhat patata raha aur phir shant ho gaya. Payal (jor se)—Raaaaaajjjjjjjjjjj……khoon…..khoon….khoon Payal buri tarah se darr kar jor jor se raj ko chillate huye tezi se vaha se girte padte bhagi….iss baar payal ki awaz sabhi ko sunayi di. Main tezi se unki taraf gaya aur vo bhagte huye aa kar mere seene se lag kar jor jor se rone lagi..jab unka rona kuch kam hua to maine pucha. Raj—kya hua didi….? Aap chillayi kyo….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2066

Payal (ghabrate huye)—vo…vo..kkk…khoon,…uss kamre me khoon Raj—kaha…chalo jaldi… Maine tezi se unka hath pakad kar uss kamre ki khidki tak pahucha…..lekin vaha to kuch bhi nahi tha…..siway toote foote kamre ki deewaro ke….maine shisha ko thoda sa dhakka diya to vo niche gir gaya. Hum uss khidki se kamre me ghus gaye….maine apni mani ki shakti se kamre me roshni phaila di…..kahi kuch bhi nahi dikha jaise ki payal didi ne bataya… har taraf bade bade jaale lage huye the….poore kamre me dhool jama thi…..vo abhi bhi hairan thi aur kaamp bhi rahi thi….lekin mahakali ki pratima vaha avashya thi. Raj—yaha to kuch bhi nahi hai. Payal—lekin vo khoon ke nishan aur vo laash kaha gayi….? Abhi to yahi thi aur vo sab admi kaha gaye….? Raj—didi….lagta hai ki aap bhool gayi ho ki ye Tilismi aur shapit qila hai. Uske baad hum vapis ussi darwaje ke paas aa gaye….ab ki baar maine ankhe band kar ke apni shaktiyo ko jagrit kiya aur phir jaise hi darwaje par hath rakha vo aise khul gaya jaise ki kabhi band hi nahi tha. Kamre me ghuste hi kisi ke payal ki awaz vaha goonjne lagi….payal ki chhan chhan karti awaz ne ham sabhi ko hairat me daal diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2067

Paridhi—ye payal ki awaz kis ki hai….? Divya (jor se)—koun hai yaha….? Lekin koi awaz nahi aayi....hum aage chalne lage kamre me....tabhi phir se kisi ke chhan chhan karti payal ki awaz aane lagi...ab ki baar aisa laga ki koi bilkul mere karib se gujra hai. Payal ki awaz ab kabhi idhar se to kabhi udhar se goonjne lagi....aisa lag raha tha ki jaise koi athakheliya kar raha ho har baar mujhe aisa mahsoos hota jaise koi mere paas khada hai. Raj (chillate huye)—koun hai.... ? samne kyo nahi aati.... ? Aur tabhi vaha ek madhur geet goonj utha jise sunte hi hum chounk gaye..... “Upar Ambar Niche Dharti, Beech Me hain Dil Ke Afsaane... Afsaano Me Dard Hai Kitna, Pyar Ke Dushman Ye Kya Jane”

SAAJAN UPDATE- 195 (Revised) Payal ki awaz ab kabhi idhar se to kabhi udhar se goonjne lagi....aisa lag raha tha ki jaise koi athakheliya kar raha ho har baar mujhe aisa mahsoos hota jaise koi mere paas khada hai. Raj (chillate huye)—koun hai.... ? samne kyo nahi aati.... ?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2068

Aur tabhi vaha ek madhur geet goonj utha jise sunte hi hum chounk gaye..... “Upar Ambar Niche Dharti Beech Me hain Dil Ke Afsaane Afsaano Me Dard Hai Kitna, Pyar Ke Dushman Ye Kya Jane” Ab Aage…… Ye geet ke bol sunte hi hum sab chounk gaye….geet me dard bahut tha….maine kayi baar awaz lagayi ki koun ga rahi hai..samne aaye kintu vo idhar se udhar ghum rahi thi. Payal (shocked)—ye to vahi shayari hai…jiske piche hum yaha aaye hain. Neha—lagta hai ki minakshi idhar hi hai…ab yaha kahi vo mombatti aur mil jaye to uss sawal ka jawab poora ho jayega aur hum minakshi tak pahuch jayenge. Achanak vo geet band ho gaya aur payal ki jhankar andhere me chhan chhan kar aati rahi…har baar mujhe aisa mahsoos hota jaise ki koi mere bilkul paas me khada hai. Neha (cheekh kar)—aaahhhhh Raj—kya hua….? Neha—kisi ne mere piche jor se nakhun se chimti kaati. Paridhi—aap bhi na mummy...ek to vaise hi hum iss bhutiya qile me darr rahe hain aur aap aur bhi dara rahi ho. Payal—aaaaaaa

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2069

Raj—ab kya hua...... ? Payal—kisi ne jor se mere kaan marode. "S....a...a...j...a....n" kisi ne mere kaan me dhire se kaha to main bhi chounk gaya aur jaise palta to vaha koi nahi tha.. par nazar koi na aaya. Aur ek baar phir se payal ki chhan...chhan karne ki awaz vaha goonjne lagi....tabhi vo chhan chhan ki awaz karib aati gayi aur jaise hi mujhe laga ki vo ab mere bagal me hi hai to turant maine usko pakadne ke liye hath badhaya ki vo awaz mujhse door ho gayi. Hum kafi der tak uska picha karte huye bhatakte rahe....lekin kuch fayda nahi hua.....akhir me maine achanak se apni mani ka prakash vaha phaila diya.... Prakash phailte hi hum sab chounk gaye.….hum jaha khade the vaha phool hi phool bikhre huye the....main abhi kuch aur sochta ki achanak payal didi jor se cheekh uthi. Payal (jor se)—rajjjjjj...vo...v..o Raj—kya hua ab.... ? Payal (darte huye)—maine...abhi vaha...ussi ladki ko dekha....vaha....vo yahi hai.... Sab ke sath main bhi chounk gaya...lekin phir jyada dhyan nahi diya ye soch kar ki aisi jagaho par iss tarah ki ghatnao ka hona koi hairat ki baat nahi hai. Raj—come on didi....maine pahle bhi bataya hai na ki ye jagah

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2070

kaisi hai.... ? phir usme itna pareshan kyo ho rahi ho aap.... ? balki main to khush hu ki uske geet se mujhe meri manzil karib nazar aane lagi hai. Neha—vo kaise….? Divya—vo aise chachi ki…iss shayari aur mombatti ka aapas me gahra sambandh hai…ye geet yaha sunayi diya iska matlab ki minakshi tak pahuchne ka rasta yahi se ho kar niklega aur shayad iss tilism ko todne ke baad hi hame vo rasta milega. Raj—par hame iss tilism ko todne ka rasta to talash karna hoga…..lekin mujhe lagta hai ki sabse pahle hame yaha se juda itihas janna chahiye …bina uski jankari ke tilism ko tod pana bahut mushkil hoga. Saloni—to chalo..apni talash aage badhate hain. Raj—hmmmm…chalo…inn sidhiyo se chalte hain…dekhte hain kya milta hai….? Dhool se sani tuti footi sidhiya chadhte samay dahshat se par fadfadate huye hamare kano ko chhu kar koi nikal gaya jisse sab darr se ghabra gayi. Uss mlaan nistabdh qile me mujhe vichitra anubhuti ho rahi thi….dhool se bhare pade, patthar aur toote phoote sidhiyo par ghumte huye har kshan yahi lag raha tha ki rundhi huyi hawa ke beech koi dhire dhire hamare sath chal raha hai aur ateet ke jeern sheern kale parde ko ughar dega …..aur sahaj hi me iss darawne andhiyare vatavaran me mann prano ko ek bargi stambhit kar dega, Abhi hum qile ke aangan me ghum rahe the ki tabhi meri

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2071

nazar kisi gupt tahkhane me jane ke liye ek chote se darwaje par padi. Raj—lagta hai ki yaha koi tahkhana hai….chalo dekhte hain Neha—mujhe to darr lag raha hai Payal—to aap yahi ruk kar hamare vapis loutane tak intazar karo. Neha—nnn..nahi…nahi…main bhi sath me chalungi. Hum darwaje ke andar aa gaye…vaha niche jane ke liye chakkar daar sidhiya thi….pahle niche utarne me sab ko darr avashya laga lekin mere utarte hi sab sahas kar ke fatafat mere piche piche utarne lagi. Karib 8-10 sidhiya utarne ke baad mujhe kafi lamba chouda ek kamra mila….main dekhne ke liye uss kamre me ghus gaya…seelan aur badbu se bhara tha poora kamra. Divya (naak daba ke)—kitni badbu hai yaha…. Payal—chal jaldi bahar niklo yaha se nahi to iss badbu se hi marr jayenge. Raj—sab naak band kar lo ya kuch der bahar wait karo…main thodi talashi to le lu iss kamre ki…sab darwaje ke paas ja kar khadi ho gayi. Main kamre ko bariki se dekhne laga….ek kone me lohe ka ek sandook rakha hua tha….lagbhag saat foot lamba, char foot ooncha aur lagbhag utna hi chouda tha vah….usme lock laga tha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2072

Maine gour se uss lock ko dekha to usme chabi se kholne ke liye koi jagah nahi thi…maine kayi prayas kiye kintu kamyabi nahi mili….akhir me maine mani ki shakti se uss lock ko tod diya. Na jane kis prerna ke vashibhut ho kar maine uss box ka bhari bharkam dhakkan khol diya maine…..dhakkan khulte hi badbu ka ek tez jhonka bahar nikal kar phail gaya…uss badbu se sab ka jee machla utha to darwaje se bahar ho gayi. Payal—uuuu….ye kya haiii…..? Neha—mujhe to ulti hone wali hai Divya—yahi bahar se dekhte hain…andar rukne ki himmat nahi hai ab. Maine uss box ke andar dekha to usme taambe aur pital ki lagbhag do foot ki teen char pipes thi…..unn pipes me dhakkan lage huye the. Unn dono pipes ko maine utha liya aur bahar aa kar khola to dekha ki usme kagaz jaise patle tambe ke patro par kisi agyat bhasa me koi pandu lipi thi….kul mila kar usme tamra patro ki sankhya chalis thi. Neha—ye kya hai…? Divya—chachi inko tamra patra kahte hain…..pahle ke jamane me inke upar hi likha jata tha kuch bhi. Payal—par inme likha kya hai…? Koun si bhasa hai ye….?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2073

Raj—yah kafi mulyavan aur ati durlabh sampatti hai.....ye pali bhasa se ek milti julti ek vishesh bhasa hai, inn pandu lipiyo ki aaj se lagbhag 500 varsh pahle ek prantiya bhasa thi. Paridhi—kya likha hai inme..... ? Raj—aayurved tantra ke antargat ras rasayan ke anek durlabh siddhanto aur unn siddhanto ke aadhar par anek rasaynik prayogo ka savistar varnan kiya gaya hai. Payal—inme khas baat kya hai…..? Raj—ab ye to inko padhne ke baad hi malum chalega…..ab chalo aur aage chalte hain Hum vaha se aage badh gaye….kuch sidhiya aur niche utarne par do kamre dikhayi diye vaha….maine ek kamre ko chun kar uske andar ghus gaye…aur chalte chalte ussi kamre me pahuch gaye jaha kuch der pahle payal didi ne vo drishya dekha tha. Payal—arey…ye to vahi kamra hai….? Raj—hmmmmm Tabhi maine nazar ghuma kar piche ki taraf khidki me dekha to vaha vo shisha phir se apni jagah par fit ho gaya tha jisko ki kuch der pahle maine niche gira diya tha.,,magar kuch dekh kar main chounk gaya. Khidki ke bahar tez roshni thi……jaise ki din hi ho aur tez roshni me mujhe khidki se bahar thode se fasle par ek vistrat maidan dikhalayi diya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2074

Maidan ke ek oor kayi tope, jinka muh akash ki oor tha, ek katar me rakhi huyi thi……magar unn topo ko dagne ke liye vaha koi nahi tha…magar kuch hi pal ke baad vo tope swayam apne aap hi aag ugalne lagi. Unme se kala sa dhua nikal kar maidan ke charo taraf phail gaya......thodi der baad hi maidan ke paas ki oonchi imarto me ek visfot hua aur aag tatha neele ranga ka dhua akash me chha gaya. Phir achanak tope shant ho gayi aur vo dhua bhi adrishya ho gaya……aur uss maidan me antariksh se ek badi si hilti dulti vartulakar tashtari aati dikhayi dene lagi. Pahle to main ye samajh hi nahi paya ki ye udan tashtari hai…..neele aas maan me ek lal taare jaisi dikhayi de rahi thi vo……bilkul mangal tare jaisi. Pahle yahi vichar mere mann me aaya, par jab vah paas aane lagi to yakin ho gaya ki vah mangal tara nahi hai…aur nazdik aane par main samjh gaya ki ye udan tashtari hai. Vah tashtari kuch hi kshan me maidan me utar kar sthir ho gayi……vo neele rang ki thi….samne ki oor ati tivra gati se ek pankha chal raha tha, jisme se aag ki halki halki lapte hawa ke sath nikal rahi thi…achanak uske bagal ka darwaja khula aur usme se jo nikla usko dekh kar main hairan rah gaya…..shakal itni bhayanak ki agar koi dekh le to vaise hi bina poison piye hi mar jayega. Kisi bhi jivit prani se uski koi samanta nahi thi…..kaddu jaisa gol aur bada sa matha, kafi ooncha lalat, teen badi badi ankhe, ek lalat me aur do agal bagal thi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2075

Naak to thi hi nahi….ekdam sapat tha, mathe ke niche ka hissa…..sirf ek muh tha aur vo bhi ek lambe faank jaisa… kano ki jagah do bade bade nariyal lage huye the….aur unhi ke paas se foot dedh foot lambe baalo ki jataye upar ki oor nikli huyi thi….bilkul kisi jhingur ke muchho ki tarah. Gala nahi tha balki gale ki jagah ek hath hi tha…..uske agal bagal hatho ke panjo me barah barah ungliya thi…..aur kafi lambe lambe nakhun the. Uss vilakshan prani ke sharir par kapde the ya nahi ya uske sharir ka gathan hi iss prakar ka tha, yah samajh pana kathin hi tha…karan ki yadi vah kapde pahne tha to uske kapde uske badan se ekdam chipte huye the. Chhati aur pet ka aakaar nagade jaisa tha…..aur teen pair the uske….piche ke ek pair par khade ho kar samne ke dono pair utha kar usne ek chhalang li to 40 – 50 foot ka fasla paar kar liya. Ek chhalang le kar aur pichla pair tek kar usne phir se chhalang lagayi..iss tarah vah poore maidan me koodta phirta raha. Iske baad vah sidhe meri taraf aaya aur pahle apni dono ankho se mujhe dekhta raha….phir mathe par ka teesra netra khula uska….atyant tivra prakash ki kiran jaisi nikli uski teesri ankh se….aur phir meri ankho ke samne andhera chha gaya. Tad tad aur phir jhann ki awaz huyi…mere seene me dard sa uthne laga aur phir cheekh maar kar main behosh hota chala gaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2076

SAAJAN UPDATE- 196 Iske baad vah sidhe meri taraf aaya aur pahle apni dono ankho se mujhe dekhta raha….phir mathe par ka teesra netra khula uska….atyant tivra prakash ki kiran jaisi nikli uski teesri ankh se….aur phir meri ankho ke samne andhera chha gaya. Tad tad aur phir jhann ki awaz huyi…mere seene me dard sa uthne laga aur phir cheekh maar kar main behosh hota chala gaya Ab Aage…….. Mere behosh hote hi mani ki roshni bhi band ho gayi….sath hi mere behosh hone ke karan unke upar mere dwara banaya gaya suraksha kawach bhi khandit ho gaya…..uss kamre me ek baar phir se andhera chha gaya…mere aise cheekh kar behosh ho jane se sab ghabra gayi…upar andhere aur anjan jagah ka darr alag. Payal (ghabrate huye)—rajjj….kya huaaa….? Tujhe kya hua….uth na….rajjj….tu cheekha kyo….? Ye andhera kyo ho gaya…? Doctor dekho na…kya ho gaya hai mere raj ko….? Rajjj uth na. Divya (hilate huye)—saajann…kyaaa huaaa…utho naaa…kisne kiya hai ye….samne kyo nahi aata…bujdil kahi ka….? Saajan utho…kya maine sadiyo se isliye intazar kiya hai ki har baar tum mujhe chhod kar chale jao…? Iss baar main aisa nahi hone dungi……samajh gaye na…..tumhe meri khatir uthna hoga…..saajan tumhe apni divya ke liye uthna hoga.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2077

Paridhi (nam ankho se)—rajjj…kya ho gaya…mummy dekho na mere rajj ko kya hua hai…ye kuch bol kyo nahi raha hai….kya meri qurbani bekar chali jayegi….? Nahi..nahi..aisa nahi ho sakta Neha—rajj…kya hua beta….uth na….dekh agar tu hi aise karega to hum sab ka kya hoga…..koun sambhalega hame yah hame to sirf tera hi bharosa hai. Saloni—aap log shanti rakho…raj ko kuch nahi hoga….dekhna jaldi hi uthega vo…raj ko maarna itna asan nahi hai kisi ke liye…shayad thakan ke karan aisa hua hoga Sabhi buri tarah se ghabra chuke the….unki ankho me nami utar aayi thi….lekin sabse jyada ghabrahat payal didi aur paridhi ko ho rahi thi……neha bhi pareshan thi…..halanki ghabra to divya bhi gayi thi kintu jaise hi usko guru maa aur devi laxmi ki baate smaran huyi to uski ghabrahat kuch kam ho gayi thi lekin phir bhi raj ko dard me mahsoos kar ke uske seene me bhi taklif ho rahi thi. Tabhi neha chachi jor jor se cheekhne lagi…..ek baar phir se vahi payal bajne aur kisi ladki ke hasne ki awaz aas paas me sab ko sunayi dene lagi….sab darr se kampne lagi. Neha (cheekhte huye)— aaaaaaaaa….bachaooooo….rajjjjjj…..aaaaaaaa…….koi mere pair pakad ke mujhe ghasit raha hai…aaaaaaaaa “Chhan….chhan…chhan…..chhan……hihihihihihihi” Paridhi—mummyyyyy…..aap kaha hoooooo…..? Payal—chachiiiiiii……?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2078

Divya—chachiiiii…..aap bolti kyo nahiiiiiiii……..? Neha—(koi jawab nahi) Sab ne aas paas tatol kar dekha lekin neha ka kahi koi pata nahi tha……ab to sab ki halat bahut jyada kharab hone lagi thi……sab rajjjjj….rajjjj…chillate huye andhere me mujhe tatolne lagi. Tabhi ek baar phir se vahi payal ki goonj sunayi dene lagi…..payal aur paridhi ek dusre se chipak gayi darte huye… kyon ki andhera hone ke karan mujhe dhoondh hi nahi pa rahi thi….lekin main unhe kahi nahi mila…to unki dasha par kate pakshi ki tarah ho gayi. “Chhan….chhann…chhan…chhann…chhannn” Paridhi (darte huye)—kkkkkk…..koun hai yaha…….? ‘’Hihihihihihihihihihihi......chhan......chhann...chhan...chhan’’ Paridhi (chillate huye)— aaaaaaaaaaaa.......raajjjjjjjjjj......mummyyyy.......rajjjjj...bachaa oooooo....koi mujhe bhiii pair pakad kar ghasit raha hai......aaaaaaaa.....raaajjjjjjjj Payal (jor se)—paridhiiiiiiiiiiiii.......rajjjj uthooooo......nahi to hum sab maare jayenge yahaaaa....paridhiiiii Divya—didiiiiiiiiiiiii Paridhi—(no response)

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2079

‘’Chhan...chhan....chhan...hihihihihihi’’ Payal (rote chillate)— raaaaajjjjjjj.......bachaaaooooooooo......raaaajjjjjjjjjj.....aaaaaaa a.....koi mujhe bhi ghasit raha hai...rajjj Divya— didiiiiiiiiii.......saajannnnn....uthoooooo....saajannnnnn Saloni—payallllllll Payal ka bhi koi jawab nahi aaya.....ab to divya aur saloni bhi buri tarah se dahshat aur khauf ke saaye me doob chuki thi....dono baar baar sabhi ko awaz laga rahi thi lekin kisi ki taraf se koi bhi prattuttar nahi aa raha tha.... agar kuch sunayi de rahi thi to sirf kisi ke payal ki ghungharoo ki awaz aur uski dil dahla dene wali bhayanak hasi. Jaise hi ye awaz paas aane lagi to divya aur saloni bhi ghabra kar yaha vaha andhere me bhagne lagi....divya mera naam lekar chillaye ja rahi thi to saloni bhi.....par dono ko ye pata nahi tha ki vo ek hi jagah par bhag rahi hai... ek kadam bhi vaha se nahi bhag payi thi jabki unhe lag raha tha ki vo bhagte huye door nikal aayi hain kamre se. ‘’Hihihihihi.....bhago....aur tez....aur tez.....hihihihihihihi....Ek baar aane ke baad koi yaha se kahi nahi bhag sakta...hihihi’’ Divya (chillate huye—saajaannnnnnnn Saloni—rajjjjjjjj.....aaaaaa......mujhe bhi koi ghasitttt raha haiiii....aaaaaaaa Par ab ki baar kuch alag hua......saloni ki cheekh ke sath ek

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2080

cheekh aur bhi vaha goonj uthi....dusri cheekh uski thi jo saloni ko ghasit raha tha ya rahi thi. Aur dusri cheekh ki vajah ye thi ki jo bhi saloni ko ghasit rahi thi....dard se cheekhte huye achanak saloni ki ankho se aag nikalne lagi....jaise hi vo aag ghasitne wale ke upar padi to uski bhi cheekh nikal gayi jabki divya ye dekh kar stabdh rah gayi. Divya (shocked)—koun ho tum.... ? tum doctor nahi ho sakti... ? koun ho…? Saloni—mere baare me saajan ko pata hai…pahle isse to nipat lu. ‘’Ohhhh...to tu mujhe takkar dena chahti hai…..ab dekh main tera kya haal karti hu’’ Saloni (jor se)—koun hai tu...... ?....baki logo ka kya kiya tune....jaldi bata warna tere liye achcha nahi hoga Magar jawab dene ki jagah usne bhi aag ka jawab aag se dena shuru kar diya...lekin uss aag ki roshni me jo chehra nazar aaya vo bada hi bhayanak tha...divya ke to hath pair hi dheele pad gaye. Lekin saloni bhi jyada der tak uska samna nahi kar payi.....aur akhir kuch der baad uski bhi cheekhe goonjne lagi aur uska bhi vahi haal hua jo baki ka hua tha. Divya akeli asahay saajan ko ghabrate huye phir se tatol tatol kar andhere me khojne lagi aur sath me roti bhi ja rahi thi...tab tak saloni ko thikane lagane ke baad vo phir se payal chhankati huyi uske hasne ki awaz paas me sunayi dene lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2081

‘’Hihihihihi...chhan...chhan....chhann....ab tu bhi cheekh....bachaoo...bachaaooo....cheekh...hihihihihihi’’ Divya (darr se chillate huye)—dekho...mere paas nahi aana....door raho mujhse.....saajan tumhe chhodega nahiii ‘’Saajannnn....hhihihihihi...vo to kabbbb kaa marrr chukaaa...hihihihi...ab teri bari hai’’ Divya (chillate huye)—saajan ko maar sake aisi teri aukat nahi. Aur agle hi pal kroadhit ho kar usne jaise hi divya ko ghasitne ke liye usko hath lagaya hi tha ki usse aisa jabardast jhatka laga ki vo uss aakashiya bijli ke jhatke se phisalti huyi aur dard se cheekhti na jane kaha aur kitni door ja kar giri. Divya andhere me mera naam le kar har taraf mujhe dhoondhne lagi.....idhar mere behosh hone ke baad meri ankho ke samne kuch drishya baar baar jhilmilane lage. Meri ankho ke samne ek kamra dikha jisme bahut sara saman rakha hua hai, uske baad raj sabha ka drishya dikhayi diya.....sabha ke beecho beech latakta hua ek tarazu nazar aaya aur phir uske baad mata mahakali ki ek pratma dikhayi dene lagi. Ye sab drishya meri ankho ke samne baar baar jaldi jaldi ghum aur badal rahe the...ant me ek tahkhana nazar aaya aur uss tahkhane ke andar ek darwaja dikha....jaise hi vo darwaja khula ki tabhi....... ******

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2082

Dusri taraf yaha ghar me mamta ko hosh to aa gaya tha lekin vo phir se jaldi hi behosh ho gayi thi dubara...aise me doctors ne unhe hospital me admitt karne ke liye kaha. Doctor—dekhiye...ye abhi hi to coma se bahar aayi thi...aise me kisi bhi tarah ka sadma inko phir se coma me le ja sakta hai...inka baar baar behosh hona theek nahi hai....behtar yahi hoga ki mrs. Thakur ko hospital me rakha jaye jaha 24 hrs. Doctors ki nazar rahegi inki condition par. Veer—theek hai doctor...jaisa aap theek samjhe Mamta ko turant hospital admitt kar diya gaya….ghar ke lagbhag sabhi log hospital me moujud the…..siwaye vidhya aur chanchal ke. Vidhya to uske baad se apne room se bahar hi nahi nikli thi, pata nahi kis soch me doobi huyi thi jabki chanchal mamta ke hospital le jate hi sidhe ek mandir ke bahar dharne par baith gayi thi. Halanki Raat hone ki vajah se mandir ke darwaje band the….tathapi vo bahar hi baith kar upar wale se prarthana karne me lag gayi thi. Chanchal (rote huye mann me)—hey bhagwan….meri maa ko theek kar do…..ye sab mere hi paapo ka dund hai jo aaj unhe bhugatna pad raha hai….mere hi kadam manhoos hain….mujhe paida hi kyo kiya bhagwan tune….? Mere kadam uss mandir me padte hi vaha gum ke badal chha gaye hain….bas ek baar meri maa ko theek kar do bhagwan aur mere raj ko jindagi ki har khushi dena….main aaj ke baad kabhi apni manhoos shakal kisi ko nahi dikhaungi…bahut

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2083

door chali jaungi sab ki zindagi se. Vahi hospital me doctor barabar mamta ka check up karne me lage huye the…mamta ko VIP ward me shift kiya gaya tha…doctor ke mana karne ke bavjud sab andar ghus gaye the…..jo doctor chair par baithe huye mamta ko check kar raha tha uske sir me baal nahi the ye dekh kar mrinal ke hath me khujli hone lagi thi…jo ki doctor se thoda hat ke khadi thi. Doctor ke agal bagal ruchi aur veer khade the..veer ke baju me mrinal khadi thi….usne ek baar sab ki taraf dekha aur phir piche se hath le ja kar chatttt se doctor ke sir me maar diya. Mrinal (mann me)—hmmmmm…..bajta hai….maza aa gaya….ek baar aur baja kar dekhti hu. Iss achanak maar se doctor chakra gaya aur usne charo taraf dekha lekin sabhi ka dhyan mamta ki oor tha….usne ek baar veer ko ghur kar dekha aur phir se ilaz karne me lag gaya apne sir me hath ferte huye. Jaise hi usne sir se hath hataya vaise hi mrinal ne ek baar phir se uske takle par chatt se maar diya lekin ab ki baar jara jor se hath pad gaya…jiski awaz bhi sab ko sunayi de gayi. Doctor apne takle ko sahlate huye baukhla kar khada ho gaya aur veer ko gusse se dekhne laga…

SAAJAN UPDATE-197 Doctor ke agal bagal ruchi aur veer khade the..veer ke baju me mrinal khadi thi….usne ek baar sab ki taraf dekha aur phir

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2084

piche se hath le ja kar chatttt se doctor ke sir me maar diya. Mrinal (mann me)—hmmmmm…..bajta hai….maza aa gaya….ek baar aur baja kar dekhti hu. Iss achanak maar se doctor chakra gaya aur usne charo taraf dekha lekin sabhi ka dhyan mamta ki oor tha….usne ek baar veer ko ghur kar dekha aur phir se ilaz karne me lag gaya apne sir me hath ferte huye. Jaise hi usne sir se hath hataya vaise hi mrinal ne ek baar phir se uske takle par chatt se maar diya lekin ab ki baar jara jor se hath pad gaya…jiski awaz bhi sab ko sunayi de gayi. Doctor apne takle ko sahlate huye baukhla kar khada ho gaya aur veer ko gusse se dekhne laga… Ab Aage…….. Hua ye tha ki jaise hi doctor ke takle par phali baar mrinal ne tabla bajaya to doctor ghabra kar iss akasmat huye apne takle par hamle se idhar udhar sab ko dekhne laga ki ye kis ki harkat hai….? Sabhi ka dhyan mamta ki taraf tha unhe pata hi nahi chala ki abhi kya hua hai. Tabhi mrinal ne jab dekha ki doctor uski taraf dekh raha hai to usne apni ungli se veer ki taraf ishara karne lagi… bas phir kya tha, doctor veer ko ghurte huye phir se ilaz me vyast ho gaya. Lekin mrinal ke hath ki khujli to abhi miti hi nahi thi, balki usko to doctor ke takle par tabla bajane se jo awaz uttapann huyi usse sun kar bahut maza aaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2085

Doctor ke phir se ilaz me vyast hote hi mrinal ne sab ki nazar bacha kar dhire se apne hath ko veer ke piche se le ja kar phir se doctor ke takle par chatt se maar diya, kintu iss baar hath jara jor se pad gaya jiski awaz ki goonj lagbhag sabhi ko sunayi de gayi. Doctor ka to poora dimag hi ghoom gaya aur chakkar aane lag gaya….vo baukhla kar chair se uth khada hua…aur apne takle ko hatho se sahlate huye veer ko gusse se ghurne lag gaya. Doctor (gusse se)—Ye kya badatzmizi hai mr. veer…..? apko sharm aani chahiye aisi ghatiya harkat karte huye. Ruchi—lekin hua kya doctor….? Kya kiya hai veer ne….? Doctor—ye to aap inse hi puchiye ki kya harkat ki hai inhone mere sath…….raj sahab ka dost aur aisi harkate….? Maine to kabhi socha bhi nahi tha. Veer—dekhiye doctor, shayad apko koi galat fahmi huyi hai Doctor—ji nahi, mujhe koi galat fahmi nahi huyi hai…..main ab aur yaha nahi ruk sakta…sorry main kisi dusre doctor ko bhejta hu. Sab usko samjhane ki koshish karte rahe lekin vo nahi mana aur bahar jane ke liye darwaje tak pahucha hi tha ki chakkar kha kar niche gir gaya….ye to hona hi tha, akhir ek yaksh kanya ka hath jo pad gaya tha sir me. Jaldi se staff ke log aa kar uss doctor ko uth le gaye…..doctor ke jate hi sab mrinal ki oor ghur ghur ke dekhne lage kyon ki sab samajh gaye the ki ye harkat iske siwa koi nahi kar sakta.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2086

Mrinal—meri taraf sab aise mat dekho…..aap logo ne suna nahi ki uss takle dok dhar ne kya kaha tha…? Ki sab kuch iss balatkari ne kiya hai. Veer—chup kar…..iss pagal ko yaha lane ki kya jarurat thi…..? aur tu meri maa, mere piche kyo shani ban kar piche pad gayi hai…..? Ruchi—ab maa ka ilaz koun karega….? Main baat karti hu head doctor se. Veer—apko pareshan hone ki jarurat nahi hai didi…main baat karta hu. Veer doctor’s se baat karne chala gaya….idhar priyadarshini ne mrinal ka mamla handle kar liya…..kuch der baad dusri ladies doctor aa gayi aur mamta ka check up karne lagi.. Mitaly—doctor….iss ladki (mrinal) ke liye bhi kuch dimag theek karne ki koi dawayi likh dena. Doctor—ok…..ye lijiye ja kar counter se le lo ye dawayi. Mrinal—theek hai. Mrinal dawayi lene ke liye….vo jhumte huye apni mastani chaal me chalte huye beech me kisi nurse se takra gayi…mrinal ka to kuch nahi hua par uss nurse ki kamar ki haddi toot gayi takra kar girte hi…mrinal ne usko chaar baate suna kar aage badh gayi aur vo bechari nurse dard se chillane lagi. Magar iss chakkar me vo dawazi ka kagaz vahi gir gaya…..counter par pahuch kar vo kagaz dekhne lagi ki kaha

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2087

gaya par vo nahi mila. Mrinal (mann me)—vo kagaz kaha gaya jo uss dok dhar ne likha tha….? Chalo koi baat nahi….dawayi to dawayi hoti hai….koi bhi le le lungi. Asal me mrinal ko dawayi ka matlab hi malum nahi tha kyon ki dev lok me dawayi ko ausadhi ke naam se jana jata hai....usne ye shabd hi pahli baar suna tha....counter par ek ladka tha. Mrinal—Ye kabutar.......mujhe dawayi chahiye.....jaldi se de..... Ladka—koun si dawayi chahiye..... ? Mrinal (ankhe dikhate huye)—koun si matlabbbb...... ? achchi wali dawayi chahiye..... Ladka—arey madam....vahi to puch raha hu ki koun si dawayi chahiye..... ? Mrinal (dukan ko dekhte huye)—hmmmm…..jo khoob meethi ho…..aur jisse taqat khoob aati ho. Ladka—ye lo...ye goli le lo. Mrinal—kyaaaa tu mujhe goli (ullu banana) de raha hai.... ? ruk tujhe abhi batati hu....main dawayi maang rahi hu aur tu .mujhe goli de raha hai......thahar. Bas phir kya tha....mrinal ne samjha ki vo ladka usko bewkoof banne ki koi cheez de raha hai dawayi ke badle me to usne counter ko jump kar ke dukan me ghus gayi aur uss ladke ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2088

jam kar pitayi kar di...bechara vo dukan chhod kar kisi tarah apni jaan bacha kar bhaga vaha se. Tab tak shor sharaba ki awaz sun kar achchi khasi bheed jama ho gayi thi vaha par.....veer bhi pahuch gaya aur mrinal ko vaha dekhte hi apna sir peet liya. Guard aur public police ko bulane ki baat karne lage...magar veer ne jaise hi bataya ki ye pagal hai to poori bheed turant titar bitar ho gayi....sab ye soch kar bhag liye ki ek pagal ka kya bharosa...kisko thok de.... ? Veer—tu yaha kya kar rahi hai.... ? chal yaha se jaldi.... ? Mrinal—ruk main dawayi to le lu. Mrinal fatafat do polythene me 30-40 dawayi ki shishi bhar ke vahi sab ke paas aa gayi….itni dawayi dekh kar sab ke sath doctor bhi chakra gayi. Vahi dusri taraf meri jab ankh khuli to unhi drishyo ke baare me hi sochne laga…..phir mujhe baki sab ka khyal aaya to maine apne aas paas kisi ko na pakar soch me pad gaya….maine sab ka naam lekar pukara par koi jawab na milne par maine ankhe band kar li. Maine apni kundalini shakti jagrit kar ke jab apni ankhe kholi to khud ko qile ke bahar leta hua paya….tabhi mujhe behosh hone se pahle ki ghatna dhyan aate hi maine apne charo taraf nazar ghuma kar dekha to vaha koi maidan nahi dikhayi de raha tha…..isko tilism ka ek khel samajh kar main turant uth kar khada hua aur andar ghus gaya qile ke. Kundalini shakti ke jagrit ho jane se mujhe ab raat me bhi din

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2089

ke saman hi dikhayi de raha tha….mujhe bakiyo ki chinta hone lagi thi…isliye maine sidhe uss kamre me vahi khidki ke jariye jaldi pahuchna sahi samjha. Main bahar ke raste se hi vaha khidki tak pahucha to vaha vahi shisha laga hua tha….maine andar jhank kar dekhne ki koshish ki sab kya kar rahe hain….to vaha mujhe koi nahi dikhayi di….? Ab to meri chinta aur bhi badh gayi. Raj—kaha gayi ye sab…..? mere behosh hone ke baad kahi kuch hua to nahi inke sath…..? Aur tabhi maine jaise hi uss shisha ko todne ke liye hath uthaya to ye dekh kar dang rah gaya ki ab kamre ke andar sabhi moujud thi aur main behosh pada tha….. Uske baad vaha jo kuch hua tha vo sab drishya ek ek kar ke mujhe dikhayi dene lage…maine turant uss shisha ko dhakka dekar niche gira diya aur kamre ghus gaya…maine uss khidki ki oor palat kar dekha to vo shisha phir se khidki par fit ho chuka tha. Uss shishe ke uss paar phir se mujhe ek scene dikhayi dene laga jisko dekh kar main bhi chounk gaya….aur iska sara rahasya bhi shayad meri samajh me ab aa gaya tha. Philhal ke liye abhi maine uss baat ko dar kinar karte huye uss kamre se andar ja kar sab ko talash karne laga… naam se awaz lagate huye. Vahi neha kisi andheri jagah me idhar se udhar rajj aur baki sab ka naam chillate huye darte darte bhatak rahi thi ki achanak vaha roshni jhil milane lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2090

Roshni ke aise achanak aane se vo aur bhi ghabra gayi aur cheekhne hi wali thi ki uska muh khula ka khula rah gaya…cheekh bhi nahi payi vo kyon ki uske samne koi aurat uski taraf pith kiye khadi thi. Jaise hi vo aurat palti to uska chehra samne aa gaya….chehra dekhte hi neha ki ruh kaamp gayi…darr aur khauf se uska poora sharir thar thar kampne laga. Kyon ki uska aurat ka chehra bahut hi bhayanak tha…..aadha jala hua chehra jispe khoon riste huye niche gir raha tha aur dekhte hi dekhte vo jali huyi parat chehre se utarti huyi niche gir gayi.aur usme se khoon ki dhara bahne lagi. Neha ke muh se koi bol hi nahi phoot rahe the…..cheekhna to bahut door ki baat hai….vo apni jagah par khadi khadi buri tarah kaamp rahi thi….badi mushkil se uske muh se cheekh nikal payi. Neha (cheekhte huye)— aaaaaaaaaaaaaa……..raaaaaaajjjjjjjjjj…….bachaaaaooooooo Vo jor se chillate cheekhte huye piche ki taraf bhagi lekin darr aur khauf se thar thar kampte uske pair bhagne me uska sath nahi de paye jisse vo piche ki taraf dhadam se gir gayi…..niche girte hi uska sir kisi nukili cheez se takra gaya….ek baar phir se vo dard aur khauf se cheekh uthi. Neha (dard se cheekhte huye)— aaaaaaaaaaaaa……..marrrrr….. gayiiiiiii ……. raaaajjjjjjj……bachaooooooo Usne turant apne hath ko sir me dard wali jagah par lagaya….aur dard se phir chilla uthi…..dard se karahte huye

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2091

usne apna hath aage kiya to uska hath khoon se sana hua tha. Neha ne dard bhare chehre se darte darte apni nazar ko utha kar samne dekha to chounk gayi...kyon ki kuch der pahle jaha ek bhayanak aurat khadi thi, ab vaha par koi nahi tha. Idhar main sabhi ko awaz lagata hua har jagah qile me talash karne laga ki tabhi meri ankho ne kuch aisa dekha ki main usko dekhte hi chounk gaya.

SAAJAN UPDATE-198 Vo jor se chillate cheekhte huye piche ki taraf bhagi lekin darr aur khauf se thar thar kampte uske pair bhagne me uska sath nahi de paye jisse vo piche ki taraf dhadam se gir gayi…..niche girte hi uska sir kisi nukili cheez se takra gaya….ek baar phir se vo dard aur khauf se cheekh uthi. Neha (dard se cheekhte huye)— aaaaaaaaaaaaa……..marrrrr…..gayiiiiiii…….raaaajjjjjjj……bachaooooooo Usne turant apne hath ko sir me dard wali jagah par lagaya….aur dard se phir chilla uthi…..dard se karahte huye usne apna hath aage kiya to uska hath khoon se sana hua tha. Neha ne dard bhare chehre se darte darte apni nazar ko utha kar samne dekha to chounk gayi...kyon ki kuch der pahle jaha ek bhayanak aurat khadi thi, ab vaha par koi nahi tha. Idhar main sabhi ko awaz lagata hua har jagah qile me talash karne laga ki tabhi meri ankho ne kuch aisa dekha ki main usko dekhte hi chounk gaya. Ab Aage……. Meri ankho ke samne vaisa hi ek kamra dikhayi diya jaisa ki maine behosh hone ke dauran dekha tha….main ab iss asmanjas me fas gaya ki pahle iss kamre ko check karu ya phir sab ko talash karne ka kaam karu…? Raj (chounk kar mann me)—Ye kamra to bilkul vaisa hi hai…..akhir ye kamra mujhe behosh hone ke baad kyo dikhayi diya tha….? Kuch na kuch raaz to avashya hi hai iss kamre ke andar…..to kya vo sabhi drishya jo bhi mujhe behosh hone ke baad dikhayi

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2092

diye hain, unn sabhi ka kuch rahasya hai….? Kya vo sabhi iss tilismi jagah se hi sambandhit hain….? Vo ajib sa dikhne wala bhayanak jeev koun tha…..? kya usne mujhe sirf yahi dikhane ke liye hi behosh kiya tha ya phir ye sab koi tilism ka mayajaal hai…..? kya karu, pahle iss kamre ki talashi le kar iska raaz janne ki koshish karu ya phir sab ki khoj karu……? Pahle sab ko dekh leta hu…kahi kisi badi musibat me na phans gayi ho…? Maine sabko pahle bachane ka faisla kar ke unki talash karne me jut gaya…..uss kamre ko ek nazar dekhte huye main aage badh gaya….main ghum phir kar ussi sidhi ke paas pahuch gaya jaha par uss kamre se mujhe kuch tamra patra mile the aur niche utarne par hum shisha lagi khidki wale room me pahuch gaye the. Iss baar main yaha vaha mudne ki bajaye sidhe unn sidhyo se hote huye niche utarta gaya….lagbhag 50 sidhiya utarne ke pashchat mujhe ek kund dikhayi diya. Dhyan se dekhne par maine jana ki isme bhi niche jane ke liye sidhiya bani huyi hain….main savdhani se uss kund ki sidhiya utarne laga. Mera khyal tha ki yaha bhi vaise hi badbu bhara vatavaran hoga, garmi aur har oor dhool ki parat jama hogi aur ho sakta hai ki vo jagah kide makodo se bhi bhari padi ho.... ? Magar mere iss khyal ke vipreet jaise hi niche pahucha to vaha ek dam saaf safayi thi, jaise ki uss jagah par koi rahta ho, dhool ka kahi namo nishan tak nahi tha aur na hi hawa band jaan padti thi....haa, andhakar jarur itna gahra tha ki vaha ki kisi bhi cheez ka dikhayi dena lagbhag namumkin tha...lekin meri kundalini jagrit hone ki vajah se koi dikkat pesh nahi aa rahi thi kuch bhi dekhne me...vaha ka farsh ek dam saman aur bilkul saaf suthra tha. Vaha bana ek kamra jo niche se upar tak chikne pattharo se bana hua tha, aur jiski lambayi choudayi bahut kam thi upar mile kamro ki tulna me. Main charo taraf ghum ghum kar dekhne laga ki vaha kaha kya hai.... ? purab taraf ke kone me pahucha to vaha chhat ke sath latakti huyi ek zanjeer dikhayi di, jiske sath lal kapde me bandhi huyi ek gathri latak rahi thi…..uttar ki taraf lakdi ke bane do bade bade box rakhe dikhayi diye....pashchim taraf ke kone me kamre ki satah me kuye ki tarah ka ek gaddha sa nazar aaya, jiske upar jaal pada hua tha. Aur dakshin ki taraf ghum kar deekha to deewar ke sath safed patthar ka ek singhasan nazar aaya, jis par baithi aadam kad ki murti ko gaur se dekhne ke liye jaise hi uske karib pahucha to chounk gaya. Kyon ki jisko maine murti samjha tha vo koi patthar ki murat nahi balki ek jeeti jagti nazuk aurat thi, jo apni badi badi ankho se ek tak mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi. Aisi sunsan,sab taraf se band, shapit aur tilismi jagah me kisi aurat ki moujudgi hairat aur choukane wali baat to thi hi jabki iss jagah to koi darr aur khauf se kabhi aata jata bhi nahi hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2093

Raj—ye, tum koun ho..... ? Ek gamgeen hasi uske patle hotho par doud gayi...kintu usne mere sawal ka koi jawab nahi diya.....balki jawab dene ki jagah ulta apna sawal daag diya. Vo—kahiye saajan, kya aap ko mujhse kuch kahna hai..... ? Mera to dimag hi chakra gaya....iss vichitra jagah me koi aurat dekhne ko milegi, pahle to yahi asha nahi ho sakti thi… upar se vah meri jani pahchani hogi ya mera naam le kar pukaregi, ye aur bhi achambhit karne wali baat thi...main itna tajjub me dooba hua tha ki muh se koi awaz hi nahi nikal rahi thi lekin phir kisi tarah se khud ko sambhala maine. Raj—tum koun ho aur kis liye yaha baithi ho.... ? aur tumne mera naam kaise jana..... ? Mere sawal par Vo pahle ki hi tarah sookhi sookhi hasi hasne lagi….mujhe to ab ye pagal lagne lagi thi ya phir mujhe banane ki koshish kar rahi hai, yahi sochne laga main. Vo—main chahe koi bhi hu....aap meri fikra chhod dijiye saajan aur aap ko yaha jo kaam hai, usko jaldi hi poora kar daliye...kyon ki agar der karenge to vah kam phir nahi ho sakega jiske liye aap yaha aaye hain. Raj (shocked)—kya tum janti ho ki hum yaha koun se kaam ke liye aaye hain...... ? Vo—hmmmm....bahut achchi tarah. Aur phir vo iss tarah upar ki oor dekhne lagi jaise ki usko upar se kisi tarah ki koi aahat mili ho…..aur tabhi sach much mujhe bhi upar aati huyi kuch awaz sunayi padi. Maine aati huyi unn awazo par gaur kiya to aisa mahsoos hua jaise ki kayi log aapas me baatcheet kar rahe hain... mujhe ashcharya hua to thoda piche hat kar sidhi ke paas ja kar main upar ki oor dekhne laga. Magar siway kuch logo ke chalne phirne ki aahat ke aur kuch bhi sunayi nahi diya...ye dekh mera ashcharya aur bhi badha aur kuch ashanka bhi hone lagi to maine uss aurat ki fikra chhod kar sidhiyo par chadhte huye upar ki oor badh gaya. Jis samay akhiri sidhi tay kar ke maine kund ke bahar apna sir nikala to yeh dekh mujhe ashcharya hua ki vaha to koi bhi nahi tha. Raj (mann me)—kahi vo payal didi vagairah to nahi thi jo mujhe khojte huye yaha tak aayi ho.... ? itna jaldi vo awaze kaha gayab ho gayi.... ? lekin itne andhere me didi vagairah ka yaha tak aana lagbhag namumkin hi lagta hai... ? ab pahle iss aurat ko hi dekh leta hu ki ye vastav me hai koun…..? Jab upar aane par mujhe koi dikhayi nahi diya to main vapis pahle ki tarah sidhya utar kar kund ke andar aa gaya jaha singhasan par baithi uss aurat ne mujhe tajjub me daal diya tha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2094

Magar yaha aa kar to mera ashcharya aur badh gaya, kyon ki ab vo singhasan khali tha…..aur uss aurat ka vaha koi naamo nishan tak nahi tha. Raj (mann me)—iss charo taraf se band jagah se koi admi kis tarah aur kaha gayab ho sakta hai... ? kahi yaha par koi chhipi huyi surang ya phir koi gupt rasta to nahi hai....jisse vo aurat yaha se bhag gayi ho.... ? Ye khyal mann me panapte hi maine har taraf dhyan se dekhna shuru kar diya....aur mera ye khyal sahi nikla bhi... uss singhasan ki bagal ki deewar me mujhe ek bahut hi chhoti surang ka nicha sa muhana nazar aaya jo iss tarah se bana hua tha ki singhasan par baithne wala vyakti sahaj hi uss raste se utar kar ja sakta tha. Patthar ki ek silli (tiles jaisi) apni jagah se hat kar niche ki taraf jhooli huyi thi.....aur vaha ek tang (sankra) rasta dikhayi pad raha tha. Raj (mann me)—iss surang me ghus kar dekhu kya ki andar ab kya naya tamasha yaha dekhne ko milta hai….? Lekin pahle apni sab dilrubao ki khoj khabar to le lu…pata nahi kaha bhatak rahi hain ye….? Ye qila waqayi me bahut rahasyamayi hai. Issi tarah ki baate mann me sochte vicharte huye main palat kar kund ki sidhiya chadhte huye upar ki oor chal diya… magar akhiri sidhi par pahuchne se pahle hi mujhe punah ruk jana pada…..kisi ki chhaya mujhe uss kund par dikhayi di thi aisa jaise ki koi jhuk kar niche ki taraf dekh raha ho. Waqt jaise jaise badh raha tha, vaha ka vatavaran utni hi tezi se badal raha tha….qile ke bahar aas maan me jor jor se bijli kadak rahi thi…’’kadddd-kadddddd……..kadddkadddddd’’… Aapas me milte badal raat ke andhere me roshni bichhate huye yahi darsha rahe the ki jald hi koi toofan yaha kadam rakhne wala hai. Vahi ek andhere kamre me neha idhar se udhar bhatak rahi thi….kisi bachche ki tarah ro rahi thi vo….tabhi usse raj ki yaad aate hi vo aur bhi jor jor se phoot phoot ke rone lagi….ankho me aaye anshu ko kisi tarah se saaf karte huye vo khadi huyi Neha (rote huye)—raaajjjjjjjj………..raaaajjjjjjjjjj Neha cheekhti rahi lekin uss band andhere kamre me uski ye awaz goonjti rahi …..jise sunne ke liye raj vaha tha hi nahi……lekin neha ko ye kaha pata tha ki uske theek piche koi khada hua hai….jise neha ke dil me aisa darr aur khauf dekh kar behad khushi ho rahi thi. Neha besudh hoti huyi poori ankhe khol kar anjne me hi uski taraf palat kar aage badhne lagi aur phir uske kano me kisi ke fusfusane ki awaze sunayi dene lagi. Kisi ki awaz sunte hi uske dil me darr aur badh gaya…..tabhi vo awaz itni nazdeek aa gayi ki usko aisa lagne laga ki koi uske kaan me kuch kah raha hai.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2095

Chalte chalte vo phir se kisi cheez se takra kar niche uske upar gir gayi….tabhi ek baar phir se kamre me roshni phail gayi aur jaise hi neha ki nazar apne samne padi cheez par gayi to uski ruh kaamp gayi. Kyon ki vo iss samay jiske upar giri huyi thi vo ek taza kshat vikshat laash thi kisi ki….jiski ek ankh, aadhi naak, ek kaan, ek hath aur ek pair kata hua vahi pada tha….pet ka maans poora bahar nikla hua tha….jise ki kisi ne usko abhi abhi noch noch ke khaya ho. Neha (cheekh kar)—aaaaaaaaa,,,nahiiiiiiiiii……raaaajjjjjjjjjjjjj Neha uske upar se uth kar haal behaal ho kar bahar ki taraf bhagi aur idhar uss laash ne apni ankhe khol di..aur uth kar neha ke piche chal diya ek pair se hi. Vahi hospital me doctor ne veer ko dubara se dawayi ki parchi likh kar diya aur sath hi unn medicines ko jo mrinal samet layi thi unko vapis counter par loutane ko kaha. Veer—ok thanks doctor…main abhi aaya Mrinal—ye balatkari, ruk main bhi chalti hu….tera kya bharosa vaha pahuchte hi kisi ka balatkar karne lag gaya to…? Veer—nahi koi jarurat nahi hai tumhe jane ki…yahi ruko..main lata hu Lekin mrinal kaha manne wali thi…vo veer ke piche piche chal di….sanyog se vahi doctor raste me dikh gaya aur shayad usne bhi dono ko dekh liya tha….dekhte hi vo turant palat ke andar cabin me ghus gaya. Mrinal (mann me)—maine itni mehnat se achchi achchi dawayi layi thi aur ye dok ghar ne unko vapis kar diya…khud ko bahut hoshiyar samajhti hai ye…..isko maza chakhana padega. Counter par pahuchte hi veer ne unn dawayi lo return kar diya aur naya parcha pakda diya…lekin jaise hi dukan wale ne veer ke sath mrinal ko dekha to turant chair se uth kar hath jod liya. Vo—madam jo bhi chahiye…aap nikal lo….aap ke liye sab free hai. Mrinal (ankhe dikhate huye)—kya kaha tune….? Mujhe farri (free) hai ….? Gaali deta hai…ruk abhi batati hu tujhe. Veer (sir pakad ke)—hey bhagwan…ye ladki bhi na….! ye…mrinallll nahiii..rukkk jaa….nahiii Mrinal turant counter kud kar andar ghus gayi aur veer ke mana karte karte usne dukan wale ki gardan pakad ke ghasit liya….vo usko kaan ke niche bajane hi wali thi ki tabhi veer ne jaldi se usko pakad liya aur ek kaand hote hote rah gaya.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2096

Mrinal (kuch utha kar)—ye kya hai….? Vo—ye fevi quick hai. Mrinal—achcha achcha, samajh gayi…..ye fuyi quyi hai…. Veer—chal ab yaha se.. Mrinal—thoda ruk na.....ye kabutar.....ye fuyi quyi ko kaise khate hain.... ? Vo (shocked)—ye kuch bhi chipkane ke kaam me aata hai. Mrinal—isse sab kuch chipak jayega na….? Vo (picha chhudane ke liye)—bilkul Mrinal—to phir theek hai…..chal balatkari….(mann me)—ab batati hu uss dok tarrrr ko. Vahi mandir me chanchal abhi bhi rote huye bhagwan se vinti karne me lagi huyi thi jabki vidhya band kamre me akeli baithi anshu baha rahi thi... Achanak uski nazar samne rakhe dressing table ke kaanch par gayi to uski dhadkan hi jaise rukne ko ho gayi…kaanch par kuch dhundhla dhundhla sa jhil mila raha tha…..aur bhi achanak uss mirror me ek chehra ubharne laga dhire dhire……..jaise hi vo chehra spast naar aaya jo ki bahut hi bayanak chehra nazar aa raha tha…..usko dekhte hi vidhya ki jor se dahshat ke maare cheekh nikal gayi…..vo jo bhi tha shayad iss samay uske piche khada tha. Ye ehsaas hote hi uski ruh andar tak kaamp gayi…..vidhya ke poore jism me darr aur khauf se sihran doud gayi…uske hath pair thar tharane lage. Darte darte usne kisi tarah himmat kar ke apni gardan ko piche ghumane lagi……. Friends, Tilism ek makdi ke jaal ki tarah hota hai, ki agar uss jaal me koi jeev fas gaya to itni jaldi nahi nikal sakta...vo agar ek jaal se niklega to turant dusre jaal me fas jayega...aise hi karte huye vo faste nikalte, faste nikalte huye hi uss jaal se bahar aa sakta hai..ek dam se bahar nahi nikal sakta. Jaisa ki aap sabhi jante hain ki ye Qila Tilismi hone ke sath hi sath abhishapit bhi hai..qile se sambandhit nagar aur uss nagar ke aas paas tak insan aur janwar to kya koi ped poudha tak jivit nahi hain...Sadiyo se vo nagar veeran hai...jaha koi jane ki sochta bhi nahi, uss nagar ke paas se bhi nahi gujarta....agar aise me hero is tilism ko itna jaldi tod dega to qile ke baare me kahi gayi baate galat sabit ho jayengi....vo ek dusre ko charitarth nahi karengi. aisa lagega jaise ki tilism bahut kamjor tha jisko raj ne ek jhatke me hi tod diya...agar aisa ho jata hai tab to qila aur vo nagar aaj tak veeran nahi hona chahiye tha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2097

Anyway, ye sab maine isliye kaha hai kyon ki kayi mitro ka sochna hai ki main qile ke matter ko lamba khich raha hu...lekin aisa karna kahani aur uss vishay me kahe gaye vaktavya ko charitarth karne ke uddeshya se hai. Agle do teen updates me Qile se jude sabhi rahasyo se parda uth jayega...Tab tak mera sabhi se anurodh hai ki vo apne antah sthal me dhairya aur dheeraj banaye rakhe.

SAAJAN UPDATE-199 Achanak uski nazar samne rakhe dressing table ke kaanch par gayi to uski dhadkan hi jaise rukne ko ho gayi…kaanch par kuch dhundhla dhundhla sa jhil mila raha tha…..aur bhi achanak uss mirror me ek chehra ubharne laga dhire dhire……..jaise hi vo chehra spast naar aaya jo ki bahut hi bayanak chehra nazar aa raha tha…..usko dekhte hi vidhya ki jor se dahshat ke maare cheekh nikal gayi…..vo jo bhi tha shayad iss samay uske piche khada tha. Ye ehsaas hote hi uski ruh andar tak kaamp gayi…..vidhya ke poore jism me darr aur khauf se sihran doud gayi…uske hath pair thar tharane lage. Darte darte usne kisi tarah himmat kar ke apni gardan ko piche ghumane lagi……. Ab aage...... Vidhya ne jaise hi kampte huye palti to ye dekh kar hairan ho gayi ki vaha koi nahi tha.....uske saanso ki speed rajdhani express ki tarah tez chal rahi thi....poora sharir darr aur khauf ki vajah se pasine se tar batar ho gaya tha. Vidhya (hairani se)—Yaha to koi nahi hai... ! Lagta hai mera vaham tha...din me bhi baithe baithe sapne dekhne lagi hu main.....omg...kitna darawana aur bhayanak dikhta tha uska chehra....abhi tak darr se mere hath pair kaamp rahe hain. Shukra hai ki ye sirf ek khwab tha warna main to dahshat me hi marr jati aaj. Vidhya ek lambi saans khich kar sari se chehre par aaye pasine ko pochte huye jaise hi samne ki oor mudi to uske dill ka khauf jo uske khwab samajhne se kuch kam ho gaya tha achanak vo khauf aur darr pahle ki tulna me duguna ho gaya. Uske samne vahi dressing table tha, vo bhi apni jagah par kintu usme laga hua mirror gayab tha….ek baar phir se uske hath paon phool gaye... Usne turant piche palat ke dekha to phir chounk gayi..kyon ki vo mirror piche ki deewar par latak raha tha…usne phir se samne palat ke dekha to ab ki bar mirror dressing table me apni jagah par laga dikha.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2098

Usne ye dekh kar jaldi se palat ke deewar ki taraf dekha to vaha ab vo shisha nahi tha….turant samne palti to phir se chounk gayi kyon ki iss baar to vo dressing table hi apni jagah se gayab ho chuka tha…..vidhya ki halat dekhne layak ho gati thi….jis ghatna ko vo kuch der pahle tak apni jeeti jagti ankho ka ek bahut hi bura khwab samajh rahi thi, ab uska vahi khwab haqiqat ka roop le kar phir se uske samne aa kar khada ho gaya tha. Vidhya ke jism me darr aur dahshat iss kadar haavi ho gaya ki ab uska dimag hi karna band kar diya tha…room ki khidki aur darwaje par lage huye parde jor jor se hilne lage…..jab hamare dil aur dimag ke andar darr apna darr ghar kar leta hai, uss samay hone wali kisi ped ke toote huye patte ki aahat bhi chati huyi dhadkano ko band karne ke liye paryapt hoti hai. Yahi manodasha iss samay vidhya ki ho chuki thi….darr ki vajah se uska poora jism pasine se bhig chuka tha…ki tabhi vo dressing table apne khisak kar uski taraf aane laga….vidhya turant piche ki taraf gir gayi, mud kar vaha se bhagne ke chakkar me. Lekin phir jaldi hi khadi ho kar darwaje tak pahuch ke room se bahar nikalne ke liye usko kholne ki koshish karne lagi par jaise aaj vo darwaja bhi uski jaan ka dushman ban gaya tha, usne bhi khulne se inkar kar diya aur lakh koshish karne ke bavjud bhi vo nahi khula to vidhya jor jor se cheekhne aur chillane lagi apni madad ke liye, magar uski madad karne ke liye aata bhi to koun…? Ghar me to uske khud ke akele ke alawa sabhi to hospital gaye huye the. Vidhya (cheekhte huye)—koi darwaja kholo…….koi bachaooooo……..arey koiii tooooo darwaja khollll doooooo…. Akhir pareshan ho kar usne doudte huye apni pistol utha li aur charo taraf ghum ghum kar jorr jor se chillane lagi shayad vo pistol ko hi iss samay apna asli madadgar samajh rahi thi….ho bhi kyo na, akhir pistol aur khanjar ne hi to aaj tak uske manshubo ko poora karne me uski madad ki thi. Vidhya (chillate huye)—kkkkkkkk…..kounnnn haiiiii yahaaa…..? dekhoooo tummmm jo bhiii hoooo….samne aa jaoooo, warna main goli chala dungiiii. Aur bhi vo hua jiske baad to vidhya ki saanse hi halak me atak gayi…..uska pistol hatho se chhut kar door ja gira… kyon ki uske goli maarne ki dhamki dete hi ek chehra vaha achanak uss mirror se nikal kar bahar aa gaya…poora sharir ekdam kala, sir ke baal charo taraf se jamin tak latak rahe the, ek ek hath jitne lambe hath aur pairo ke nakhun the…aur ankhe bilkul ugte huye suraj ki tarah lal thi. Ye bhayanak chehra dekhte hi vidhya ka poora sharir kaampne laga…..uski jeevan bhar ki sathi pistol ne uska sath chhod diya…..darr aur khauf ne usko poori tarah se apni giraft me le liya….uske muh se shabd nahi phoot rahe the… uski saanso ki gati rukne lagi aur vo dhammm se niche gir gayi, badi mushkil se uske muh se kuch yhar thare bol nikle aur phir dhire dhire uski ankhe band hoti chali gayi..

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2099

Vidhya (kaampte huye)—kkkkkkkkk…kounnnnnn hoooooo tummmmmm……..?

Y…..A…..M…..R…..A…..J ****** Udhar hospital me veer, mrinal ka hath pakad kar counter se bahar nikal ke vapis aa gaya sab ke paas…mamta ko bhi hosh aa gaya tha phir se, lekin usne apni ankhe band kar rakhi thi. Uski dono ankho ki core se ris ris kar aanshu ab bhi bah rahe the….shayad vo abhi bhi apne dil me ho rahi pida ko sahaj nahi kar payi thi…ruchi unke bagal me baith kar bahte un anshuo ko pochh rahi thi halanki ankhe to uski khud ki bhi nam thi. Veer ne vaha aate hi vo medicines doctor ko check kara kar mrinal ko pakda di….doctor ne unn medicines ko kab aur kaise khana hai, ye bhi bata diya. Jab doctor usko medicines ke baare me bata rahi thi to mrinal uski chair se bilkul chipak kar khadi ho gayi…aur jaldi se fevi quick uski chair aur sari par gira diya dhakkan nikal ke….choonki doctor samne ki taraf jhuki huyi thi jisse poora fevi stick uski hips me chipak gaya baki jo bacha vo chair par lag gaya. Doctor jaise hi sidhi huyi to uski hips ki sari chair se chipak gayi…..mrinal ne sab ki oor dekha ki kisi ne usko dekha to nahi aisa karte huye…..aur phir jaldi se fevi stick ko veer ko pakda diya…veer ko to kuch samajh aaya nahi lekin phir bhi usne bina kuch kahe pakad liya….mrinal ne to ye suna hi nahi tha ki doctor ne medicines kab khane ko kaha hai uska dhyan to apni nayi shararat ko anzam dene me laga hua tha….veer ko fevi stick thamane ke baad vo ja ke priyadarshini ke bagal me khadi ho gayi. Doctor (haste huye)—maine jaisa bataya hai vaise hi medicine khana….kasam se tum bhi na kamal ki ladki ho…..hihihi…? Mrinal—Jyada hihihihi mat karo….tumhare Jhaant (daant) dikh rahe hain sab ko. Mrinal ki baat se sab chounk gaye….Doctor to ekdam se sakpaka gayi…..uska hasta hua chehra yakayak sikud kar tension me ho gaya….aur vo turant jhatke se khadi ho gayi….aur tabhi Charrrrrrrrrrrrr…….ki awaz ke sath hi uske hips ke upar ka kapda bhi phat kar chair me hi chipak kar rah gaya….uska poora pichhwada bina kapdo ke sab ke samne aa gaya…..sabhi ki ankhe shock se aur choudi ho gayi….sab se jyada buri halat to veer ki huyi iss samay kyon ki vo doctor ke theek piche hi khada tha…uski ankho ne to ye scene dikhte hi palak jhapkna hi bhul gayi thi….jabki mrinal tali maar maar ke hasne lagi. Doctor ne jaldi se apna hath piche le ja kar tatola to abhi kya hua sara mazra uski samajh me aa gaya….vo fatafat turant chair par baith gayi….usne apna coat utar ke kamar me lapet liya aur gusse se sab ko dekhne lagi.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2100

Doctor (gusse se)—ye behuda harkat kis ki hai…..? Mrinal (haste huye)—arey…veer tumhare hath me kya hai ye…..? Doctor aur baki sab palat ke veer ko dekhne lage…veer ne chounk kar jab apne hath me fevi stick dekhi to jaldi se phenk diya jise sab ne dekh liya. Doctor (gusse me)—apko sharam aani chahiye mr. veer, aisi giri huyi harkat karte huye…..agar mujhe raj sir ki izzat ka khyal nahi hota to main police complain karti apke khilaf. Veer (gusse se mrinal ko ghurte huye)—apko kuch galat fahmi huyi hai doctor…..maine aisa kuch bhi nahi kiya hai. Sab ne mil kar doctor ko kisi tarah samjhaya….vo bhi samajh chuke the ki ye harkat bhi jarur mrinal ne hi ki hogi doctor, kisi aur doctor ko bhejne ko bol kar apne coat hips me lapete vaha se bhag gayi. Sabne mrinal ko khub sunaya, lekin priyadarshini ne kisi tarah aage aa kar mamla shant kiya….vaise bhi kisi ne raat me dinner tak nahi kiya tha paridhi ki tabiyat jyada kharab ho jane ki vajah se. Veer—main sab ke liye kuch nasta le kar aata hu. Ruchi—mere liye mat lana, baki jisko jo khana hai puch lo aur le aao. Kajal—aise kaise nahi khayegi, veer tu sab ke liye le aa. Mrinal—ruk...ruk..main bhi chalti hu sath me, teri madad ke liye Veer—tu kaisi madad karti hai...vo main achchi tarah se dekh chuka hu....jab se aayi hai tab se meri izzat do koudi ki kar di hai tune....tujhe fasane ke liye main hi milta hu hamesha.....main tere aage hath jodta hu, mujhe baksh de... pata nahi raj ne africa ke kis jungle se tujhe yaha pakad laya hai. Veer ne usko mana kar ke bahar nikal gaya….mrinal bhi uske piche piche bhagi….lekin tab tak veer gadi le kar chal diya tha….mrinal nirash ho kar loutne hi wali thi ki tabhi uski ankho ne kuch aisa dekha ki vo chounk gayi…vo tezi se bhagne lagi veer ki taraf….shayad usne kuch apratyashit bahut bada khatra bhamp liya tha. Mrinal (chillate huye)—nahii…veerrrrr…vapis lout aaoooo…..matttt jaooooooo Lekin veer to uski pahuch se door nikal chuka tha….akhir me mrinal adrishya ho kar tezi se veer ki taraf badhne lagi…. Idhar veer iss baat se anjan tha ki ek bahut bada khatra badi tezi se uski taraf badh raha hai. Veer apni hi dhun me gadi chala raha tha ki tabhi uss road ko ek bahut bade sher ki

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2101

parchhayi ne gher liya… ****** Vahi dusri taraf uss grah me uss rajya ke rajguru dhyan mudra me baith kar apne guru ka dhyan laga rahe the kuch der baad hi unke guru samne prakat ho gaye aur yaad karne ka karan pucha. Guru—kaho vats, kaise yaad kiya mujhe….? Rajguru (RG)—gurudev….mere mann me ek shanka uttapann ho rahi thi, jiske nivaran hetu main apka marg darshan chahta hu. Guru—kaisi shanka putra….? RG—gurudev, jaisa ki aapne kaha tha ki uss talwar ko vahi hasil kar sakta hai jiski vo talwar hai ya phir koi maha parakrami yoddha….aaj huyi uss khooni prati yogita me maine aise hi ek maha parakrami yoddha ko dekha hai..usne na kewal uss pratiyogita ko jita hai balki uss taqatwar jeev ko parajit kar ke uss talwar ko bhi hasil kar liya. Guru—ye to bahut hi achchi baat hai….phir tumhe shanka kis baat se hai…? RG—meri shanka ka karan hai vahi ladka….na jane kyo mujhe uski veerta dekh kar aisa lagta hai jaise ki vo saajan ho aapne mujhe jaisi veerta saajan ke vishay me batayi thi, vaise hi gun mujhe uss ladke raj ke andar nazar aaye hain to kya raj hi saajan hai…..? aap ne ek baar kaha bhi tha ki vo phir se janam lega aur yaha jarur ayega, usko abhi yaha ke bahut se adhure kaam poore karne hain. Guru—tumhari shanka niradhar nahi hai vats, saajan hi raj hai. RG—iska matlab ab iss rajya me chhaye dukh aur taklif ke badal hat jayenge….har oor khushi aur ullas ka vatavaran hoga…..kya vrihadpur aur uska qila bhi shrap aur tilism se azad ho payega gurudev….? Akhir kya raaz hai vrihadpur aur uske qile ka….? Maine jab bhi raj ke baare me janne ke liye dhyan me baitha to kamyabi nahi mili, aisa kyo…? Guru—tumhare sawal ka jawab to mere paas bhi nahi hai putra….isko samay ke upar chhod do….raj ke vishay me ya to khud raj janta hai ya phir uski guru maa….isliye kitna bhi dhyan lagaoge uske vishay me janne ke liye, kamyabi nahi milegi…ataiv uss baare me mat socho. ****** Idhar qile me vo laash ek pair ke sahare kud kud kar neha ke piche bhagne lagi….bechari ki halat adhmari jaisi ho chuki thi darr ki vajah se…uski saanse phool chuki thi aur sharir me itni bhi jaan nahi bachi thi ki vo chilla bhi sake, bhaga tak nahi ja raha tha usse.

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2102

Akhir me thak haar kar vo baith gayi aur rone lagi…uske sir se khoon bhi nikal raha tha jisse dard ho raha tha… neha lagbhag behosh hone ki kagar par pahuch chuki thi….tab tak vo laash bhi uske paas pahuch ke khadi ho gayi aur uski halat par usko hasi aane lagi….uss laash ne vahi pada hua ek bada sa patthar hawa me utha liya aur uska nishana neha ke sir ki oor mod diya. Vo patthar neha ke sir se takrata ki uske pahle hi achanak uski disha badal gayi aur vo vapis tezi se palat kar uss laash se ja takraya….laash uchhal kar door ja giri…lekin turant khadi ho kar usne udhar dekha to use apne samne saloni khadi dikhi. Ye saloni hi thi jisne uss patthar ki disha ko mod diya tha aur neha ki jaan jate jate bach gayi thi….idhar main yaha se vaha ghumte huye akhir me phir se ussi kamre me pahuch gaya jaha vo shisha ki khidki lagi thi. Raj—ye kaisa chakra vyuh hai….? Kahi se bhi jata hu lekin ghum phir kar issi kamre me pahuch jata hu…aise kaam nahi banega…..ab mujhe pahle iss tilism ko todne ki koshish karni padegi…isko tode bina kuch bhi maqsad poora nahi hone wala Main vahi khade ho kar uss murti ko dhyan se dekhne laga aur phir uss kamre se nikal kar aage badhne ke liye kadam uthaya hi tha ki jaise mujhe kuch yaad aaya aur main vapis uss kamre me aa gaya. Maine ek baar phir se dhyan de kar uss murti ko dekhna chalu kiya…..aur achanak ek jagah par ja kar meri nazar tham gayi aur main kuch sochne par vivash ho gaya. Maine dekha ki uss murti ke baki sabhi saat hatho me koi na koi hathiyar avashya tha sirf ek hath aisa tha jo ki bilkul khali tha…lekin uss hath ki ungliya mudi huyi thi. Raj (mann me)—ye murti khandit kyo hai….? Baki sabhi hatho me kuch na kuch hathiyar hain to ye khali kyo hai…? Koun sa hathiyar hona chahiye iss hath me…..? chakra bhi hai, trishul, gada, dhanush, chabuk, khopdi, khappar, ye sabhi hain…..haan talwar nahi hai…… Maine turant uss talwar ko yaad kiya aur agle hi pal vo mere hatho me aa gayi…..maine mata rani ko pranam kar ke vo talwar unke uss khali hath me pakda di……aur phir tabhi….

SAAJAN UPDATE- 200 Maine dekha ki uss murti ke baki sabhi saat hatho me koi na koi hathiyar avashya tha sirf ek hath aisa tha jo ki bilkul khali tha…lekin uss hath ki ungliya mudi huyi thi. Raj (mann me)—ye murti khandit kyo hai….? Baki sabhi hatho me kuch na kuch hathiyar hain to ye khali kyo hai…? Koun sa hathiyar hona chahiye iss hath me…..?

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2103

chakra bhi hai, trishul, gada, dhanush, chabuk, khopdi, khappar, ye sabhi hain…..haan talwar nahi hai…… Maine turant uss talwar ko yaad kiya aur agle hi pal vo mere hatho me aa gayi…..maine mata rani ko pranam kar ke vo talwar unke uss khali hath me pakda di……aur phir tabhi…. Ab aage……. Murti ke khali hath me talwar pakdate hi vo talwar roshni se chamakne lagi….uski chamak samne khidki me lage shishe par padne lagi aur paravartit hone lagi shishe me takrane ke baad……(theek vaise hi jaise ki surya ki roshni me agar kisi kaanch ko rakh diya jaye to vo bhi roshni bikherne lagta hai) ….shishe me se roshni ke paravartit hote hi murti apni jagah se ghumne lagi. Murti ke ghumte hi mujhe mata rani ke pairo ke paas jo jagah murti hatne se khali huyi vaha par kuch nazar aaya… maine paas ja kar dekha to vaha se kisi tahkhane ka rasta dikhayi diya…..maine uth kar ek nazar uss khidki me lage shishe aur phir uss murti ki taraf dekha…aur talwar ko nikal liya murti ke hath se. Talwar nikalte hi jaise uss shishe ki roshni uss jagah par padni band huyi vaise hi vo murti ghum kar phir se pahle jaisi position me aa gayi aur vo tahkhane ka rasta murti ke pairo ke niche band ho gaya. Maine ek bar phir se talwar murti ke hatho me thama di aur phir vaise hi hua jaise pahle hua tha….main jyada der na karte huye uss tahkhane me andar ghus gaya….andar jate hi mujhe ek button dikhi jise press karte hi murti phir se ghum kar yathavat avastha me aa gayi aur tahkhane ka dwar band ho gaya. Andar bahut andhera tha lekin mujhe vaha dekhne me koi pareshani pesh nahi ho rahi thi….niche utarne ke liye sidhiya bani huyi thi….main unke sahare niche utarta chala gaya. Jaise hi main jamin par pahucha to vaha par mujhe ek surang nazar aayi….main uske andar ghus gaya….mujhe ab tak koi nahi mila tha….shayad tahkhana band hone ki vajah se yaha koi aa hi nahi paya, kyon ki tahkhane ko kholne ki chabi matlab vo talwar kisi ke hath lagi hi nahi thi. Khair maine inn vicharo ko tyag kar nirantar uss surang ke andar badhta chala gaya….na jane kitni der chalne ke baad mujhe vaha do raste nazar aaye…kuch pal ruk kar main yahi sochta raha ki pahle koun se raste par jau…kya pata koun sa rasta kitna lamba hai….? Phir mann me nirnay kar ke ek raste me chal pada…..kuch door jane par hi mujhe ek kamra mila…..maine usko kholne ki koshish ki lekin vo nahi khula…..akhir me maine usko tod diya. Lekin jaise hi kamre ke andar kadam rakha to vaise hi kisi ne mujhe lapet liya……maine

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2104

dekha to ye ek vishal paanch fano wala naag tha, jisne darwaje ke andar aate hi mujh par hamla kar diya tha….main lagatar khud ko uske changul se chhudane ki koshish me laga hua tha aur vo dhire dhire apna muh philata ja raha tha mujhe dasne ke liye. Usne jaise hi jor se fufkar marte huye mere sir me hamla kiya to maine apne sir ko tirchha kar liya….isliye uska vaar khali gaya…lekin vo gussa ho kar apne paancho muh se hamla karne laga…mere hath pair usne jakad rakhe the jiski vajah se main kewal apna sir hilane ke siwa kuch bhi nahi kar pa raha tha. Magar sir bhi kab tak idhar udhar karta jabi vo jaldi jaldi apne sabhi fano se lagatar hamle kar raha tha….lihaja maine apni ankhe band kar li aur shant ho kar sidha khada ho gaya….vo lagatar hamle karta raha par ab uske vaar ka mujh par koi asar nahi ho raha tha….dhire dhire mera sharir badhne aur phailne laga jisse uski pakad dheeli hoti gayi. Aur phir mere jism se aag ki lapte nikalne lagi. Aag ki lapte jaise hi mere jism se nikalna shuru huyi to vo jaldi se mujhe chhod kar door ho gaya lekin ye aag itni tez ho chuki thi ki uski lapte poore kamre me har kone tak ja rahi thi...vo iss aag me jhulasne laga aur bachne ke liye idhar udhar bhagne laga kintu ab uske yaha se bhagne ka koi marg shesh nahi tha kyon ki darwaje ke paas to main hi khada hua tha.....antatah vo iss aag me jal kar bhasm ho gaya aur uske jalte hi ek roshni uske andar se nikal kar mere jism me sama gayi aur vo jalkar rakh ka dher ban gaya. Uske bhasm hote hi maine apne sharir ko normal kar liya.....ab vo kamra anekanek ratnabhusno se prakashit ho raha tha....akoot khazana bhara pada tha uss kamre me.....heere, jawahraat, sona, chandi, mani, manikya aur bhi na jane kitne hi prakar ke ratna aur abhusan ka bhandar laga hua tha. Maine ek bar phir se ankhe band kar ke apna ek hath aage kiya to mere hath se roshni nikalne lagi jo uss khazane ke upar ja kar padne lagi aur phir vapis mere hatho me sama gayi.....ab vaha koi bhi khazana nahi tha...maine usko apne andar samahit kar liya tha. Ab mera uss kamre ka kaam khatam ho chuka tha to vapis vaha se lout kar dusri surang me ghus gaya.....kafi door tak jane ke baad vaha mujhe ek darwaja nazar aaya...jo mere hath lagate hu khul gaya....lekin uske andar mujhe kuch nahi dikha to main vapis loutne ke liye palta hi tha ki tabhi meri nazar kisi aisi cheez par padi ki main bhi dekh kar chounk gaya. Maine uske karib ja kar dhyan se dekha to vo ek bahut chota locket tha….shayad dhool mitti me vo daba hua tha lekin mera pair padne se uske upar ki parat hat gayi hogi jisse vo thoda thoda chamakne laga tha…bilkul jugnu ki tarah. Maine usko hath me utha liya aur jab khola to dang rah gaya....kuch der tak main vaha vaise hi ankhe band kiye khada raha aur phir vapis lout aaya...surang se bahar nikal maine tahkhane me hi lage deewar me se ek jagah ke patthar ko khiskaya to vaha ek khidki dikhne lagi...maine uske andar ghus kar uss khidki ko band kar diya. Idhar saloni ne jaise hi uss laash ko door phenka to vo bhayanak ladki phir se saloni ke samne aa gayi aur kuch budbudane lagi...magar isse pahle hi saloni ne ek maha pret ko

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2105

uske upar chhod diya jisne uss ladki ko utha kar patak diya...apne samne maha pret ko dekh kar vo bhayanak ladki adrishya ho gayi...uske adrishya hote hi maha pret bhi gayab ho gaya. Lekin agle hi pal vo ladki phir se aa gayi, shayad uska mantra poora ho chuka tha aur agle hi kshan ek maha pishash ne saloni ko piche se aa kar daboch liya..saloni uski pakad se bebas ho chuki thi..vo pishach uska bhakshan karne hi wala tha ki tabhi ek thappad uske gaalo par jor se pada aur vo udte huye deewar se ja takraya...saloni aur uss ladki ne chounk kar udhar dekha to vaha mujhe khade huye paya. Vo ladki—oohhhh..tummm...lekin tummm jindaa kaisee hoo sakte ho.... ? aur yaha tak pahuche kaise... ? Raj—mujhse bhidne se pahle mere baare me jaan lete to achcha hota.....koi baat nahiii, ab achche se jaan jaogee Saloni—rajjjjj tumm aa gaye...shukra hai. Ladki (gusse me)—achcha hua ki tum khud hi yaha aa gaye....ab tumhe koi nahi bacha sakta. Raj—theek hai...lekin jara jaldi karna..mere paas time nahi haai teri inn bakwash baato ke liye...isliye tere paas jitni bhi shaktiya hain unhe ek baar me hi jagrit kar le.....main tujhse vada karta hu, jab tak tu vaar karte karte thak nahi jayegi main tujh par koi vaar nahi karunga..aur jab karunga to kewal ek hi vaar karunga dusra nahi. Ladki (jor se)—maha pishach utho...apne lakshya ko poora karo...jao..khatam kar do usko Raj—vo ab kabhi nahi uthega...pret yoni se mukt ho gaya hai vo ab..kewal haddiyo ka dhancha bacha hai...kisi aur ko bula jo isse bhi jyada taqatwar ho. Ladki—ab dekh tu tera kya haal karti hu main... Agle hi pal usne ek brahma rakshash ka smaran kiya aur vo kuch hi der hi attahas karta hua vaha prakat ho gaya.. usne usko meri taraf jane ka ishara kar diya...vo ishara milte hi tezi se meri oor aaya aur phir beech raste se hi jitni tezi se aaya tha uski double tezi se vapis lout kar gayab ho gaya....ye dekh kar vo hairan rah gayi ki aisa kaise ho sakta hai kyon ki kisi brahma rakshash ko siddh karna aur usko harana bahut badi baat hai. Uske paas jitni bhi shaktiya thi lagbhag sabhi ka usne aahvahan kar liya lekin koi kuch nahi kar saka...bhoot, pret, chudail, dakini, shakini, betal, pishach, maha pret, mashan, brahma betal.aadi.....aadhe se jyada se mujhe dekhte hi vapis bhag gaye aur jo paas aaye vo mere thappad ki maar kha kar uss yoni se mukt ho ke yamlok pahuch gaye. Raj—bas ab tera kaam khatam.....ab vaar karne ki bari meri. Ladki (ghabra kar)—kkk...koun ho tummm..... ? meri koi bhi shakti tumhe nuksan kyo

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2106

nahi pahucha saki….? Mujhe maaf kar do... ? Raj—maine tumhe pahle bhi kaha tha ki mere baare me jaan lete to achcha hota.....ab der ho chuki hai. Saloni—saajannn…hum isse yaha ke bare me jankari hasil kar sakte hain. Raj—koi jarurat nahi hai…….iska samay khatam hota hai ab. Vo ladki (shocked)—kyaaaaaa…? Tummmm saaajjjjjaaann hoooo…..? Aur maine apna hath aage kar diya aur agle hi pal mere hatho se aag nikalne lagi jisne uss ladki ko apne ghere me le liya aur phir uski dardnak cheekhe vaha goonjne lagi…..in cheekho ki awaz sun kar neha bhi hosh me aa gayi aur jaise hi usne uss aag ki roshni me mujhe dekha to uth kar turant mujhse chipak kar rone lagi. Neha (rote huye)—rajjj…isne mujhe bahut mara….dekh khoon bhi bah raha hai. Raj—koi baat nahi…ab vo khatam ho chuki hai….sab theek ho jayega. Maine apna ek hath unke sir par rakh diya aur agle hi pal unka ghaav bharne laga tezi se aur kuch hi kshan me vo poori tarah se theek ho gayi. Neha (hairan)—arey…ye itna jaldi kaise theek ho gaya….? Raj—vo sab chhodo aur chalo yaha se ab Saloni—lekin baki logo ko hum kaha talash karenge.... ? Raj—chalo...mujhe pata hai vo kaha milenge. Main dono ko sath lekar ussi kund ke paas aa gaya.....jaha mujhe kisi ki parchhayi dikhi thi....main vaha ek disha me chalne laga...dono mera hath pakad kar chal rahi thi..kuch door chalne ke baad hame kisi ke aane ki aahat sunayi di to main udhar mud gaya....tabhi mujhe dusri taraf se divya aati huyi dikhi...mere awaz dete hi vo bhag kar aayi aur mujhse amarbel ki tarah lipat gayi. Divya (sisakte huye)—mujhe laga tha ki kahi phir se na kho du tumhe.... ? kya karu doodh ka jala chhachh ko bhi phoonk phoonk kar pita hai na. Raj—tumhare rahte bhala mujhe koi maar sakta hai....chalo aao Neha—payal aur paridhi jane kaha hongi.... ? Raj—samne wale tahkhane me...chalo dono vahi milengi Hum chalte huye samne ek chote se tahkhane jaise kamre me aa gaye…jaha dono ek kone me behosh padi thi…bandhi huyi….maine dono ko jaldi se khol kar seene se

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2107

lagaya….mere seene se lagte hi dono ko hosh aa gaya..maine roshni phaila rakhi thi jisse vo turant mujhe dekhte hi chipak ke rone lagi..badi mushkil se dono ko samjha kar shant kiya maine. Raj—tum dono yaha kaise….? Payal (sisakte huye)—pata nahi kisi ne hame yaha la kar patak diya andhere me.....hamne ek bar yaha se bhagne ki koshish ki to kisi ne phir se hame ghasit kar baandh diya aur phir pata nahi kaise hum behosh ho gayi. Raj (mann me)—ohhh..to inn dono ki parchhayi dikhi thi mujhe uss kund se upar aate samay. Raj—khair ab main aa gaya hu...chinta ki koi baat nahi hai. Payal (sisakte huye)—tu kaha chala gaya tha, mujhe chhod kar...agar tujhe kuch ho jata to..ab hum yaha nahi rukenge Raj—bina iss tilism ko tode hum yaha se bahar nahi nikal sakte. Payal—kyo nahi nikal sakte....vo darwaja ya phir uss khidki se bahar ja sakte hain. Raj—tilism me kewal andar aane ka rasta hota hai, usko tode bina bahar jane ka koi rasta nahi hota...sab raste band hote chale jate hain, jaise jaise hum andar jate jate hain uske. Neha—to phir kaise tootega ye tilism….? Raj—chalo mere sath….mujhe pata hai ki ye kaise tootega…..? lekin usse pahle mujhe minakshi tak pahuchna hoga. Divya—minakshi kaha hai….? Raj—chalo dekhte hain usko bhi… Main sab ko lekar uss kund me dhire dhire utarne laga……jaise hum niche pahuche to sab hairan rah gayi….main singhasan ke karib pahuch kar niche bane tahkhane me sab ke sath jane laga ab. Neha—iss qile me kitne tahkhane hain baap re….? Andar utarte huye akhir hum niche pahuch hi gaye…..tabhi meri nazar ek kamre par gayi…ye vahi kamra tha jisko maine behoshi ke dauran dekha tha kintu iske andar kya hai ye dikhayi dene se pahle hi mujhe hosh aa gaya tha. Main jaise hi uss kamre ke karib pahucha to…achanak vahi madhur geet phir se mujhe sunayi dene laga

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2108

Upar Ambar Niche Dharti, Beech Me Hain Dil Ke Afsaane Afsaano Dard Hai Kitna, Pyar Ke Dushman Ye Kya Jaane Payal—ye to phir se aa gayi yaha bhi gana gaate…picha hi nahi chhod rahi hai, kalmuhi…. meri kulhadi ghar me bhool gayi warna isko batati…..mujhe ghasit rahi thi, tabhi gardan kaat deti iss karamjali ki Maine ankhe band kiya to ek hath me mombatti aur dusre hath me machis aa gayi……maine usko jalakar divya ko pakda diya….vo geet vaha goonjta raha. Raj (jor se)—Rajlaxmi samne aa jaooo Neha (shocked)—ye rajlaxmi koun hai..... ? Raj—vahi jo payal chhankate huye gaana ga rahi hai…..Rani Rajlaxmi Aur phir payal ki chhan…chhan karti awaz paas me aane lagi……aur phir vo hamare samne aa gayi…ye vahi aurat hai jisko maine singhasan par baithe dekha tha. Rajlaxmi—to aapne mujhe akhir pahchan hi liya saajan Payal—tum isko kaise jante ho….? Kab mile the tum isse….? Kya rishta hai tumhara iss kalmuhi se…? Raj—didi..shantt…..sab samajh jaogi……aur vo sirf ek aatma hai Neha (shocked)—kyaaaa…? Ye chudail hai…..? Raj—ab aap shuru mat ho jana….yaha jis kaam ke liye aaye hain pahle vo karne do mujhe Maine dhire se uss kamre ka darwaja khol diya…aur aage badhne laga…..kuch door jane par ek karagar dikhayi diya.. jaise hi main karagar ke karib pahucha to meri nazar salakho ke andar qaid bediyo se jakdi huyi ek ladki par padi jo apna sir jhukaye huye baithi thi…..karagar ke charo taraf mombatti jal rahi thi….charo deewar aur jamin par bas ek hi baat likhi huyi thi…vahi geet ke bol….jo shayad minakshi ne hi likhe the. Raj (dard)—Minakshiiiiiiiiii Meri awaz sunte hi vo turant apna sir upar ki aur phir vo mujhe dekhte hi chounk gayi….idhar ye sab bhi buri tarah se chounk gayi minakshi ko dekh kar (divya aur saloni ko chhod) kyon ki uski shakal aur paridhi ki ek jaisi thi. Neha (shocked)—ye to paridhi ki hamshakal hai Paridhi (hairan)—ye to mainnn hii huuu Divya—haa didi…aap hi minakshi ho…lekin apne pichhle janam me

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2109

Minakshi kuch der tak aise hi mujhe ghurti rahi aur phir jor se cheekh maar kar rone lagi aur uth kar bhagne ki koshish ki to zanzeer me bandhi hone ke karan vahi dhadam se gir gayi. Minakshi (cheekhte huye)—saajannnnnnnnnnn Raj—minakshiiiii Main jaise hi uss karagar ko kholne ke liye hath lagaya to kisi adrishya shakti ne mujhe piche dhakel diya..maine teen char baar prayas kiya lekin har baar asafal hi raha. Raj (jor se)—koun hai …samne aao….? "Hahahaha.....swagat hai saajannnn....akhirrr tummm aa hi gayeeee....mujheee ish din ki kab se pratiksha thiii..hahaha" aur phir vahi bhayanak sadhu hamare samne aa gaya jisko payal didi ne dekha tha. Payal (bhag kar mujhse chipak ke)—rajjjj...ye....ye....ye...to vahiii sadhuuu haiii...jisko..maine uss bachche ki hatya karte huye dekha thaa. "Haaaaa...vo main hi thaaaa....abbbb mainnn tummm sabkiiii baliii dungaaaa....hahahahaha .... aaj meraaa intazarrr khatam huaaa"

PDF created by Siraj Patel

2110